《Doted By The Alpha》


 Chapter 1 - The Day After

    * * *


    "Mo Hanlu, You are dead when I get back." Mo Laotian is a man who''s feared by a great number of people. He is the image of an all-dominating Emperor; a God-like creature in human skin. He exudes an intimidating aura wherever he goes and he is the kind of a person that anyone would be afraid to offend.


    But today, his brother had pushed him past his limit. He already had several thoughts of the various ways in which he could murder his younger brother, Mo Hanlu. His brother had dared to set him up and drugged him three times the normal dosage of a heat-inducing pill. In this world, there are only two things that Mo Laotian hated the most. First, being controlled by someone other than himself, the second were Omegas.


    Today, he had not only woken up with someone in his bed but he had also slept with that person and that someone was an Omega. He made a phone call to his brother and hung up the moment he finished what he had wanted to say.


    The air in the room becomes frigid and waves of tension emanated from the man. He was beyond furious. This was the work of his parents. The two elders had become worried that he might not get married and so they had set him up on numerous blind dates. Mo Laotian is not, in the slightest bit interested in any men or women but he patiently met and ate fruitless meals with many people for the sake of his mother, although he had rejected all of them politely. But he had never thought that his mother would play such a dirty trick to control him.


    Finally, after taking a quick shower, Mo Laotian wore a fresh set of navy blue tailored suit which he had taken out from the closet, in spite of not using the room frequently. He always keeps extra clothes in every personal room on all his properties.


    He spared one last glance at the person sleeping peacefully on the large bed. The person was emitting a sweet scent that he hated the most. His eyes went cold and without doing anything he left the room. He could not stand staying in a room that had the smell of him and the Omega stubbornly combined.


    Just ten minutes after the cold man left the room, the person in bed woke up, slowly lifting his long curly lashes open. He had a very nice dream. He dreamt of his boyfriend, Paul. He smiled as he vaguely remembered the images of Paul making love with him.


    Gently, he lifted his body from laying face down and realized it was not a dream at all. He could still vividly remember the details of the room he had been in his dream and now discovered that he was in that room. '' Could it be? '' he thought to himself but then after slowly examining the vague image of the guy he had made love with, he realized it was not Paul at all.


    The big warm palms that still seemed to linger on his body were not Paul''s. Paul''s hands were not that big and warm.


    Though the man he remembered was gentle, yet it was also somehow rough at the same time. Paul was not like that. Paul was the gentlest person he knew, that is why they never did it despite being in a relationship for nearly four years, the Alpha respected him. Whenever he was in heat, Paul would always help him but he never touched him. He was the gentlest and the only person he trusted and loved after he had left home.


    The pain in both his lower back and thighs snapped the Omega out of his thoughts. His eyes started to water. Trembling, he scanned for his phone. He wanted to call Paul and confirm everything. He wanted Paul to say that it was him who he had slept with last night.


    Still trembling, he immediately dialed Paul''s number when he spotted his phone on the pieces of clothing messily laying on the floor.


    * phone ringing *


    When the phone call got connected, the Omega did not speak right away. He was afraid but just when he had summoned the courage to speak, a person suddenly spoke on the other line, with a voice he was very much familiar with. Even though it was slightly hoarse he was certain that it was his twin sister''s voice.


    The Omega was still shocked when another person spoke in the background asking who was on the phone. The voice was gentle but it was not the usual tone Paul that would use to call him. The Omega was trembling and could not say anything to the person on the other line. His twin sister finally replied to Paul saying that it was a " wrong number. "


    The Omega''s heart immediately sunk and finally, his tears began to fall. He sobbed uncontrollably, the other line did not hang up and he heard the two being passionate with each other. He never would have thought that his sister would do it to him again, would betray him again. Paul was the only person he had left but his sister took him away too.


    He should have known it when she had called yesterday. He could still not see through his sister''s act and thought that she was really sorry for what she did four years ago. They were only fifteen and fights between siblings at that age are quite common. He never thought his sister would trick him like that again.


    And now even Paul!?


    The Omega could not listen anymore and hung up. He saw the red stains on the sheet and immediately buried his face in the pillow, he had lost his v.i.r.g.i.nity to a stranger and there was nothing he could do about it besides crying. He knows he cries like a baby so he wanted to cry as silently as a mouse but his own self betrayed him too as his loud cries filled the empty room. If this room was not built with soundproofing, people outside would have definitely heard his loud bawls.


    The Omega continued to cry until he fell asleep. Yet, he was still sobbing and tears from his eyes still flowed out in spite of them being closed. Even so, he was peacefully dreaming of the times when he was happy. He was always positive in life and people don''t usually see him sad or angry. He was a person with a smile always visible on his face, but truthfully, he was never truly happy. He was never happy from the moment everything was revealed to him.


    The Omega was still in slumber when the door of the room slowly opened. A man wearing a black suit pushed a silver trolley along with a set of lunch-suitable dishes and walked inside the room. He gently set everything on the table beside the bed and immediately left, not even taking a second glance at the person sleeping in the bed.


    The person had only followed what was ordered to him and it was to treat the person on the room as a proper guest until he left. It was already noon and no one had come out of the room except for the master himself.


    The man in his forties decided to serve lunch for the guest. It was only when he entered the room that he realized that it was actually an Omega sleeping on the Master''s bed. The man in his forties immediately knew what had transpired as the room was filled with a combination of the Master''s and someone else''s pheromones. He was shocked but he still executed his duty professionally before he left.


    Smelling the appetizing scent of the food set on the side table for about a couple of minutes now, the Omega immediately woke up with his stomach loudly grumbling. He thought, who could have brought the food in? He remembered the guy he had shared a bed with last night and shook his head slowly getting off of the bed. He realized that he needed to get out of this place immediately. He did not have time to cry and be sad about the situation. He decided to resume feeling depressed when he got back to his own place.


    The Omega picked and wore his clothes covering all the hickies he just realized he had. He gathered all of his courage before opening the heavy door and sighed when he noticed that no one was outside. Despite all the pain he''s feeling, physically and emotionally, he dashed out of the place, limping and ignoring all the club personnel who followed his escaping figure confusedly.


    '' Why was there such an extravagant room hidden in a club? '' the Omega thought as he made his steps quicker until he was at last, out of the building. He had thought he was at a hotel when he was in the room but he was actually still in the club where his sister had brought him to.


    He walked a little further before calling a cab. It was only when he arrived at his apartment that he was finally able to breathe with relief.

 Chapter 2 - The Night Before

    * * *


    The Night Before,


    "I want to make it up to you. I want to apologize for what I did back then. We were young and I did reckless things."


    Helpless cries and m.o.a.ns could be heard from a certain room. A few minutes ago a God-like man was silently taking a rest. His body had become dangerously hot from a drug he had obliviously taken. His desire to dominate had become so strong that he was slightly shaking. He took off his suit feeling the heat. He lay motionless, stubbornly refusing to fall into the temptation of touching himself. His body had taken three times the normal dose of a heat-inducing pill and his mind was currently going mad. He was battling against his desires when he noticed that a small figure had suddenly intruded into his private room.


    "H-help me." A helpless cry could be heard from the intruder. The man lying on the bed was about to kick the intruder out when his desires took over him. Coincidentally, the intruder too was in heat and was releasing a sweet intoxicating scent that made the icy man go even madder.


    Without a word, he grabs and tosses the intruder to the middle of the bed and towers over him. Both their eyes were hazy and their desires had taken over their bodies.


    In this world, something would definitely and undeniably happen between an Alpha and Omega in heat. Especially with the current situation; a dominant Alpha with a strong desire to dominate had taken a submissive Omega beneath him who is waiting to be dominated.


    "I-It''s hurts." The Omega bem.o.a.ned and curled his body enduring the pain that he''s feeling. Earlier he was still okay but after a couple of hours, he has been reduced into this helpless state. Suddenly two men had brought him into a dark room, the Omega knew something was wrong so while his body was aching and protesting his movements, he escaped and somehow managed to find this room instead.


    The Alpha acting on instinct took the Omega''s small figure into his arms. Both of their breaths were labored and l.u.s.t had driven them to start kissing. The Omega clung the Alpha''s arms as they continued to kiss in passion like they were lovers.


    M.o.a.ns would escape from the Omega''s mouth whenever the Alpha suckles and bites on the Omega''s sensitive skin and punishes the nubs. The Alpha has already taken the Omega''s clothes off entirely and is now eating him alive. It''s the first time the Omega has had someone touch him. He cannot explain what he''s feeling. The only thought running through his mind is that he wanted it. He wanted to be penetrated and be ejaculated inside his to needy w.o.m.b.


    "H-hurry! " the Omega touched the Alpha''s erection and begged with teary eyes. Maybe because of the touch, the Alpha''s diminishing sense of control snaps and he aggressively flips the Omega over. The wet and swollen entrance of the Omega makes his p.e.n.i.s ache so much like it''s going to burst. Without waiting another second he guided his p.e.n.i.s into the Omega''s wet organ. The moment he slides inside the v.i.r.g.i.nal hole, he almost comes with the pleasure brought by Omega''s tightness.


    Meanwhile, the Omega screams in pain, the hard and long object inside him has stretched his narrow channel widely. He wanted to get away but the Alpha''s hands prevent him from doing so by pulling his h.i.p.s closer to their connection. The room was dark and both of them could not see the red liquid slowly gushing out from the deep connection, trailing the Omega''s inner thighs and dripping on to the white mattress.


    Silent sobs escape from the Omega''s lips as he feels the stinging pain from the sudden penetration. The Alpha noticed this and despite being driven by desire he forced himself to remain unmoved. He was sweating by just burying his length into the Omega. So, when the Omega had calmed down, he slowly pulls out with a groan and thrusts back in.


    He continued doing the act until eventually, the pain that the Omega had felt disappeared. As the hour has gone long the Alpha''s movement becomes faster and harder, almost barbaric. It has been making the Omega scream helplessly. After the Alpha comes and knots him successfully, they would again start another round satisfying their undying desires.


    "ahhh... ahhh..." the Omega clings to the Alpha''s arm twisting his own in the process as the later thrusts from the back, biting and kissing the Omega''s delicate skin. The Alpha knots him yet again coming deep inside. The Alpha has never been this generous with his seed as he is at the moment. The Omega already felt so full but his body still wanted more. Dry and fresh s.e.m.e.n already covered his body and he felt like he could not come anymore. He felt wet and sloppy. He could not move his own legs and the man above him had completely taken over his body.


    Slowly, the Alpha finally pulls out flipping the Omega over. The Alpha spread the Omega''s thigh apart. The only light that slightly lit up the room was coming from the city lights outside the building but in spite of it, the Alpha clearly saw how widely stretched the Omega''s entrance had become because of him. In reality, if he was in his right mind he would have punched himself but because he was currently out of his mind, he once again took the Omega thrusting his still hard rod into those wet and widely stretched swollen organs.


    Nothing was running on his mind except for the goal of impregnating the person underneath him.

 Chapter 3 - Like the Man that Night did

    * * *


    " Daniel Let''s break up." his heart sunk but he was feeling disappointment more than heartbreak. He already knew this was going to happen and he cried for it for 2 weeks. He could not bring himself to break up with Paul so he could only wait for the Alpha''s decision. Thank God Paul still had the conscience and didn''t pretend everything was okay although this already had been their 4th year being together.


    He looked at the person sitting on his couch coldly. Despite the pain, he could not feel too much hate towards the person. He could not deny that he still loves the Alpha.


    " Was she really that good!? Was it because you couldn''t get what you wanted from me that you chose Daniella instead!? I-If you asked, I could have given it to you too." Daniel spoke gently. He looked at the man on his eyes and sadly he couldn''t find the eye who used to look at him. The Alpha does not seem like he was shocked that Daniel knew he had slept with his boyfriend''s twin sister.


    "It''s always been, Daniella." He gently replied. It caused Daniel''s heart to sink deeper. There was a moment of silence between them before the Omega finally stood up from his couch and walked towards the door.


    " Leave, I don''t want any of you to do with me anymore, Tell Daniella congratulations for me. She had successfully ruined my life once again so she could throw a party now. " Daniel harshly spoke his words.


    "Daniel!! " Paul shouted with his voice sounding furious. Daniel was not scared at all, he was even furious himself. He was sad, angry, hurt and disappointed.


    "Don''t you dare call my name again!! Leave!!! Before I do something to you with my own hands." He screamed. He was on the verge of crying again. Seeing there were no movements from Paul, Daniel walked towards the vase with dried flowers on it that he had accepted from the same person in front of him 3 weeks ago and threw it smashing the fragile vase.


    "I said Leave !!" He repeated screaming louder. The vase is now broken and pieces of it scattered all over the floor. He didn''t cast a single tear until at last, Paul left. Daniel slammed the door close before his tears escaped from his eye. He ran towards his room and cried loudly once again.


    Daniel thought he had enough of crying. Well, he thought wrong. Tears still flowed out of his eyes nonstop. He was feeling too much pain. He was only 19 but he already had too many hardsh.i.p.s. It all started from the moment the Sullen family came knocking at his doorstep. It was the very moment he knew he was not the person he thought he was.


    He had a wonderful family. A family that loved him so much. His mother and father were loving and caring persons. They only had him because his mother could not bear another child, but who knew the story was way more twisted than the story he knew.


    His mother was a happy person but she turned depressed when she discovered that it would be very difficult for her to get pregnant. She tried everything to cure her almost infertile condition and hid it from her husband fearing that he would leave her. They have been married for 5 years already but she never got pregnant. The in-laws were questioning.


    In the end, after 2 years of hiding it, she finally told her husband the truth and ask for a divorce. She loved her husband with all her heart but she could not bear seeing the person she loved suffer just because she could not give him a child. She knew the man would love to have his own child.


    But who knew his husband loved her just as much and never divorced her, she was after all his childhood sweetheart and first love. They did everything together, finding ways for her to get pregnant and finally she did. The day she was in labor she lost a lot of blood and fainted, the baby was already dead when it came out and in fear, her husband did not tell her the truth. When she woke up she wanted to see the baby but he told her she can''t yet because the baby was weak and had to be incubated.


    The time was ticking and sooner or later his wife will find out that their son had died. Just then suddenly a woman came to him selling a newborn baby boy. He thought it was a blessing in disguise.


    Without having second thoughts he bought the baby and told his wife it was their baby. After the woman got the money, he never saw her again thus enable him to know the truth behind the identity of the baby.


    And Fourteen years later, someone from a prominent family came knocking to his door wanting to take the baby boy away.


    * * *


    Daniel, Despite being depressed he still stood up and cooked for himself. After 2 years of living alone, he learned how to cook delicious meals for himself.


    Daniel is a very optimistic person, he would never let all this pain consume him. This was also the reason the people who hurt him would never be satisfied until they see him down. So down Daniel would never want to smile again.


    After thinking a lot since 2 weeks ago, he had already planned to not let it ruin him. He would still go to college and graduate. He only had 2 years more before he graduates. The Sullen family is supporting him financially because of his grandfather and his adoptive family despite him saying cruel things so that he could socially match Paul. His adopted family is not poor but they were not very wealthy either. Though he was not lacking anything, food, clothes, and gadgets, it was not enough to match Paul''s status so he ignored his adoptive parents and came to the Sullens, a prominent family with a hundred years of history in the perfume business. Thinking about it, he had sacrificed a lot of things for Paul and now it turned out it had always been Daniella that he loved so much!?


    Daniel finished his dinner and decided to clean his apartment, though he had already done it 3 days ago he decided to do it again just to relieve stress, besides there were still broken glasses on his floor. Next week he needs to focus on his studies.


    He''s thankful his college building was different from Danielle and Paul as they were business majors, Daniel is an art major so they would not see each other in school even if he does not avoid them. After cleaning he decided to take a long bath. Daniel wanted to forget about that night but it was not easy, he would remember everything when he sees his reflection on the mirror. As long as those red and purple marks remained on his body he would still remember that night, the big warm hands that still lingers on his skin, the wet and warm kisses, the way he pants against his ears. . .


    The feeling of doing it itself. Daniel could not forget about it. No matter how embarrassing it is, he had already relieved himself twice remembering that night. It was his first time and with a stranger but he could not deny that he felt good that night, so good he''d want to experience it again. Daniel closed his eyes and tried to relax but it was no use, his small tower already standing hard enough that it was reaching his stomach.


    Ever since he had s.e.x rubbing was not enough anymore. His Omega body was definitely craving for it, a dominant Alpha that would pin him down like the man that night did.


    Frustrated. Daniel touched his length and tried to relieve himself. The hot water in the tab was not a bit helpful in the situation but he never removed himself from the hot water as it creeps into his sensitive skin. He''s thumb rub the mushroom head of his reddish length. He bit his lower lip suppressing his soft m.o.a.ns despite the fact that no one would hear his e.r.o.t.i.c sounds. Daniel continued to rub himself until he felt his crease tighten, he released a helpless cry and finally came dirtying his bathwater.


    Currently, in a daze, Daniel drains the water on the tab and gets off. He was still panting and is red all over. He suddenly felt a little bit of nausea so he immediately dries off his body and wore his pajamas before finally dropping on his bed falling asleep the moment his head hit the soft pillows.

 Chapter 4 - Not just Heartbroken

    * * *


    "Did you hear? Daniella Sullen and Paul Hamlyn from the business department are rumored to be engaged."


    "Figures. They both came from a wealthy family."


    "Both are Alphas too. I''m so jealous."


    "All from the business department already figured things will go to marriage after graduation."


    "Yeah, the two had always been close. It was not officially known but some say they were in a relationship since first years."


    Even in the Art department, this news was spread like a wildfire. The two were quite popular in the Campus. Paul is not the kind of guy that you would fall in love with the moment you see him but he had his own charm. He is also a gentle person and very outstanding in class so even though he''s not that handsome as the other guys he still had a lot of girls admiring him. While as Daniella, she''s one of the Campus''s most beautiful girls. She''s called Campus Angel because she is gentle and sweet not to mention she''s also very wealthy, smart and talented. Everyone would support the two in their relationship but as for Daniel Sullen. No one even knew that he was the one who''s been in a relationship with Paul for 4 years. No one also knew he''s twins with the Campus Angel.


    Daniel was just listening to the rumors. He can''t say he was not affected by it but what can he do!? Paul did not even love him. If Paul had said that he loved him more than Daniella and that Daniella had seduced him he would have believed Paul and did not give up on him. He would have fought his love for Paul.


    "Hey Dan, is it true that your cousin is going to marry Paul after graduation?" One of Daniel''s classmates finally called for him and asked. The pencil he''s holding stopped working. He didn''t lift his head and continue to look at his sketch.


    "Maybe I don''t really know, I don''t live in the main house anymore. " Daniel answered naturally and continued to sketch. He doesn''t even know what he was sketching, he just let his hands do the work.


    "Oh, okay thank you, but anyway are you okay? You look pale. You look rather sick. " His classmate notice and some of his other classmates agreed.


    "Really? I don''t know, I''ve been a little bit off these past few days. I''m getting dizzy even when I''m just sitting ... Should I go for a checkup? " Daniel complained now finally lifting his head to look at his classmates. He puts down his pencil and rubs his temples, he''s having a headache at the moment.


    "You really should Dan. You definitely look sick."


    "I''m going to buy something. Maybe your just hungry do you have something in mind that you want to eat?" another classmate asked.


    "Are you going to treat me?" Daniel asked smiling showing off his perfectly aligned pearly white teeth. The girl thought for a second then finally sighed.


    "You''re lucky you have that face. Fine, what do you want to eat?" she said giggling. The rest also laugh and shake their heads. The Omega had not known this but he is also quite popular in the Art Department. With his optimistic attitude and his cute face, he was like the light in the Department. One''s mood would lighten up when they see him smiling. The Omega is more beautiful than any other girl, even against his twin Daniella, sadly he does not want to stand out and likes to be alone with his drawings most of the time.


    Daniel and Daniella are fraternal twins so no one thought they are actually twins and not cousins. The Omega had pure black wavy hair that he had inherited from his Asian grandmother while Daniella has dark blond wavy hair, common hair color in the Sullen family.


    "Hmmm... I want something green and leafy Oh oh salad with lots of lettuce on it! Ahh, I could just eat all the lettuce in the world." Daniel groan, suddenly feeling frustrated thinking about the green plant.


    "Okay okay, I''ll get your lettuce, Princess." His classmate said finally leaving the room laughing. Everybody just laughed leaving Daniel pouting. They were doing their daily sketch in the art room but it suddenly turned out into a gossip session. Daniel doesn''t like to gossip that''s why his classmates didn''t include him but that does not mean he could not hear them. Today''s gossip he was rather interested in listening. He thought that if he keeps listening to these rumors his hate towards the two would increase to the point that he would stop loving Paul.


    The days quickly passed with Daniel fulfilling his usual routine which was school and home with also avoiding the people he didn''t want to see or hear. And without knowing the weekend was fast approaching with thankfully him not seeing a single hair of Daniella and Paul. Rumors were still spreading for about a month now, the two have not confirmed it yet but earlier today he had received an email from his grandfather''s secretary that the family is having a party to celebrate the Elder''s 73rd birthday. It also says that his twin sister Daniella is going to be engaged with the Hamlyn''s heir, Paul.


    This is the real reason why Daniel had a low spirit all day. He kept spacing out in class and if not, he''s sleeping during class, he did his sketch but his classmates could feel something was wrong. Though he would still cheerfully smile when there''s a joke or if someone talks to him, everyone in the department felt something is wrong with their angel.


    " Dan, are you free later? There''s a newly open cafe on the next block and I heard it was good. Let''s go there now, I''ll treat you" A classmate asked Daniel when the class finally ended but he just smiles saying he was not feeling really good lately and he just wants to rest right away. He was not lying though, the Omega was indeed not feeling good and he had a feeling that it was not because he''s heartbroken. If he was heartbroken he would not act like this.


    "Oh okay. Next time then, Get well soon." His classmate gave up and had left him alone. Just when Daniel reaches his car he was suddenly experiencing a weird sensation down his stomach and somewhat making him feel nauseous. He held onto the car for support. Unable to control anymore he rushes a few feet away and heaves a few times feeling the bile rising up. Daniel held onto his stomach, his forehead glistening with sweat and his palm was moist.


    Daniel thought he must have eaten a lot of that leafy stuff today. He''s been eating like a caterpillar these days and his refrigerator was full of green leafy things.


    Feeling that he has calmed down, Daniel drove his car back to his place. When he got to the front lobby of his apartment, the receptionist had informed him that a package from the Sullen had arrived. It was a huge box with an expensive brand printed on top. Daniel had figured that it must be a suit prepared by his grandfather.


    "Thank you." Daniel softly spoke and took the heavy thing as he proceeds to the elevator. Daniel could not see anything in the front causing him to bump into someone.


    "I''m really sorry." Daniel apologizes moving sideways and managed to bow his head to the person he had just bump into but he froze when he looked at the two tall figures. Both of them were like Gods looking down on him. The person who had the intimidating aura and the person he had bumped into, stared at him or more like glared at him while the other with a friendly aura smiled.


    "Oh, we''re very sorry, cutie. It''s our fault for standing here." The friendly one with a smiled face and spoke to Daniel.


    "Oh no I should be the one to say sorry, it was me who did not see the both of you. I''m very sorry mister." Daniel politely apologized.


    "How about we say its both our fault okay cutie!? What floor are you? My brother and I will help you as an apology, that thing seemed to be very heavy." The stranger offered but Daniel politely declined.


    "Thank you but It''s okay, it''s not really that heavy." Daniel smiled showing his pearly whites.


    "Hanlu." Daniel froze when the other guy called his brother. Daniel shifted his gaze to the tall guy. The obviously rich tycoon was looking at his brother like he was shooting daggers and when the tycoon finally shifted his gaze to Daniel, his eyes went even colder. His cold glares sent chills to the already terrified Omega.


    "I ... Ahhh t-thank you but I don''t really need help but t-thanks anyway mister I ... I ... have to go." Without waiting for the friendly stranger to reply, Daniel immediately dashed towards the other corridor where another elevator is located. Though it was much further from his room, Daniel was willing to take it just so he could escape those cold dark eyes. He was never really fond of dominant Alphas and those two were obviously on a different level.


    At the same time. The Chinese-American''s eye unconsciously followed the small escaping figure until he completely disappeared to the next corridor. He was ticked for an unknown reason. The Chinese-American obviously remembered the Omega from that night but how come the Omega did not even react like he should when he saw him!? The trail of sweet scent the Omega left in the area made the Chinese-American somewhat annoyed. He is after all an Alpha and Omegas are his natural weakness. This is why he hates them and that sweet intoxicating smell they expel.


    "It''s unusual that you''re even looking at an Omega brother." Hanlu mischievously smiled at his brother. The older tycoon sent another glare at his younger brother before setting foot at the elevator.


    "What!? What did I do again?" The younger tycoon raised his hands up in defeat. His brother was obviously angry with him and he was not even doing anything. The older Chinese-American gets angry with the younger one even when he did something or not. The younger was already very careful not to enrage his brother, last time he did he almost died from the older tycoon''s hands, and he was just following orders then.


    "tsk, you just scared that cutie away. You and your moods brother." The younger tycoon sigh, he is known as a Casanova and would never pass such a cutie slip through his fingers.


    "...." The older tycoon didn''t reply and just waited for the elevator to stop at the right floor.


    " Make sure that brat comes home tomorrow morning or you''ll get it from me again Hanlu." The moment the two figures barge into a penthouse on the 30th floor, the person they are looking for had long gone escaped.

 Chapter 5 - Off-Limits

    * * *


    Days came fast approaching and finally the day where the Omega would once again see the two in flesh made Daniel a little bit uneasy. He was already feeling not so good and now he has to see those two again. The Omega isn''t so sure on how to face the two. He was obviously still hurting and have not moved on from his heartbreak.


    It is Sunday morning and Daniel''s health had deteriorated day by day. He could not easily get out of the bed and constantly having morning sickness. It is the day they had to celebrate his grandfather''s birthday so he had to stand and prepare. He promised tomorrow he would go to the hospital and go on a checkup. He had a bad feeling about the situation. He felt that something was wrong with his body so he had to go on check-up to prove his thoughts is wrong.


    "Hello, grandfather! Happy birthday."


    "Thank you, my boy, I''m so happy that you called, I''m expecting you to come tonight, it''s grandfather''s birthday so I hope you could do it for me." Daniel smiled. Its been 2 years since the Omega had not come home and the Elder hoped his grandson would come home on his birthday.


    "Yes Grandfather, I am coming tonight but I can''t stay for too long. My health had become very bad lately so I''m hoping to take an early rest."


    "Boy, are you okay? Do you want grandfather to send you a doctor today? I''ll ask John to send you right aw--"


    "No need grandfather I will go tomorrow. I will keep you updated when the results come out but I''m sure it''s only because I''m stressed out or something"


    "Are you sure boy? Please do tell grandfather when you come to the doctor, don''t hide anything from me. You always hide secrets from me like your grandmother."


    "hahaha don''t worry grandfather you''ll be the first one to know when the results come out. "


    "Okay. Have you eaten your breakfast ?? You know I don''t like you skipping breakfast."


    "I am preparing my breakfast grandfather. How about you?" The two had a long conversation. They only finished talking when Daniel had to wash the dishes. He was not the kind of person to leave something undone so he ended up cleaning the kitchen before he was finally satisfied. Whenever Daniel cleans he always forgets all his worries and even the fact that he was not feeling good. It was his way of relieving his stress.


    Aside from cleaning he also loves painting and doing artworks so whenever he had done cleaning he would sit on his chair and start painting. In the whole apartment, the only place Daniel had spent most of his time is in his art room. It was filled with artwork hanging in the walls and even piles and piles of canvas on the floor. He had lots of art materials neatly piled on its shelves. Currently, Daniel had been working on a mixed medium art that his been working for about almost a month now and he is about to finish it.


    He was planning to make it his birthday gift to his grandfather. It was a portrait of his grandfather and grandmother in their youth. Daniel managed to see a picture of them when he was still living in the main house. The picture was so old and the persons in it could bearly be seen. Daniel had to practice a lot of time in his sketchbook before he was finally confident enough to paint it and in fact, he had 2 thick sketchbooks filled with the same drawing. He had help from John to confirm the images because not a lot of people had seen Mrs. Sullen, she did not like taking pictures either so she had only very little pictures before she died giving birth to her second son, Daniel''s biological father.


    After Daniel had finally finished the painting it was already 4 pm in the afternoon. Daniel stretches his body before finally standing up and get ready. The party starts at 7 pm so he still had enough time to prepare. He immediately took a shower, Daniel likes baths so he took his time cleaning every nooks and cranny of his small body.


    * * *


    8 pm at the Sullen''s residence.


    Daniel arrived at the mansion an hour late because of the traffic jam. Grandfather Sullen had arranged a car for Daniel to come and pick him up. It arrived at the exact time but Daniel had trouble wrapping the painting so he had to let it dry a couple more minutes so it would not be ruined when he wraps it. Eventually, they got stuck in traffic so he arrived an hour late.


    A maid came running to Grandfather Sullen saying Young Master Daniel had arrived. The elder immediately excused himself from the guest and personally greet his other grandson, the only grandson he has that resembles his late wife Mrs. Sullen.


    "Boy, I''m glad you''re finally here. I miss you so much." Grandfather Sullen hugged Daniel who just entered the hall. He smiled and hugged the elder back.


    "Happy Birthday grandfather. Sorry, I came late. This is my gift for you, grandfather. I hope you like it." The driver who just picked Daniel handed the painting to the Elder.


    "Oh my boy, you did not have to really. Just you being here makes me very happy." The Elder smiled gladly receiving the gift.


    "Grandfather I want you to open my gift when you are alone in your room. This is a painting that I''ve spent a lot of time mastering and making. I wanted to make you happy, it may not be as expensive as the others but I poured my heart into making this piece. I hope you''ll love it, Grandfather. " Daniel politely said. The Elder nodded at his precious Grandson before ordering one of the servants to send the painting into his bedroom.


    " Okay thank you, my boy. Come I will introduce you to my friends." Grandfather Sullen drags Daniel across the room. Unknowingly, eyes were on Daniel. This is the first time Daniel had joined a family event like this and a lot of people don''t know him. Based on Elder Sullen''s and the boy''s conversation it was obvious that he is also a young master of the Sullen family. The world only knew there are 3 outstanding grandsons from the first master and a young mistress from the second master. All the Sullen were Alphas and from the looks of the boy wearing a white tailored double-button suit, he was noticingly small and feminine looking. He was obviously an Omega, not even a dominant one.


    From the very corner, Daniella who was sitting alongside Paul was glaring at the walking Daniel. As a matter of fact, all the grandmasters from the Sullen family were all jealous of Daniel. They could not get as much attention from the Elder as Daniel can. They were all outstanding grandchildren and an Alpha but the Elder always had a soft spot for the black-haired Omega. All of them were jealous but Daniella is the one who had the most grudge towards Daniel. She could not accept the fact that she had a twin and even coincidentally had similar names. She was greedy and naturally ill-natured, she could not stand the way Daniel smiled and always had the urged to break that smile. She was jealous, yet the way she acts seems like she was facing the person she hated the most in the world, and indeed she was.


    "Chendong this is my grandson from the second son. This boy was stolen when he was a baby and we were just able to get him back." Grandfather Sullen introduced Daniel to his close friend Mo Chendong. When Grandfather Sullen introduced Daniel, Elder Mo immediately felt sad, Elder Sullen was off at the same age as him but he could not help but feel jealous at his friend. They were not getting younger, at the age of 72, his sons had yet to produce him a grandson. His two sons were both outstanding and had great influence around the country and even abroad but sadly his eldest is not a bit interested in either men and women, the 2nd was interested but only when sleeping around and lastly, his third son who he miraculously had when he was 53 and his wife at 42 is a troublemaker. He could not understand what he did wrong racing his blood.


    "Nice to meet you boy. You remind me greatly of Mia." Chendong shakes his hands with Daniel. Grandfather Sullen heartily laugh.


    "Right? This boy is the only blood I have that reminded me of Mia." Grandfather Sullen tap Daniel''s shoulder. The Elder was very proud to show his long lost grandson to his close friend, one of the few friends who were also friends with his late wife.


    "Nice to meet you." Daniel politely greeted the Elder.


    "Hey Gab, how about letting this grandson of yours meet my son. Maybe this could make our family as one. What about it?" Elder Mo offered. Daniel almost immediately raises his head and looked worriedly at his grandfather. He definitely does not want being forced into a relationship with a man or woman he does not love.


    "No can do Chendong, I''ve paired Daniella with your son but he declined plus this grandson of mine is off-limits. We just got him back, I don''t want to give him to anyone just yet. but if you really want to you can choose one of my other three grandsons. "


    "ahh that''s too sad I''m sorry about Daniella but the other three, I don''t think one of them will match either of my sons. This one is the only exemption but do tell when you change your mind."


    "Okay, my friend." Daniel sigh in relief. He was glad his grandfather did not agree because it would be very difficult for him to decline it. Daniel met a couple more people before Elder Sullen arranged a table especially for him. Specifically away from the other member of the Sullen. Grandfather Sullen knew Daniel had a bad relationship with the other members and even his dumb son did not have a good relationship with his own flesh and blood, not to mention also his daughter-in-law. The Elder could not understand what''s in their minds when Daniel is a gentle boy with a very good heart and character.


    "Uhm excuse me? Can I have a salad please, thank you." Daniel called the maid standing next to him. He knew Elder Sullen arranged the maid to assist him since he told him he was not feeling too good today.


    Daniel was busy playing with his food when a man suddenly sat next to him. He was conveniently sitting very close to Daniel that the Omega immediately moved away and frowned at the man.


    "Hey, I heard you''re Daniella''s twin. I admit your more beautiful than her and you smell good." The man held Daniel''s hip dragging him close.


    "Uhmm, please let go. I don''t want to cause any trouble with grandfather''s birthday." Daniel removed the man''s hand away from his body and stood up. He left the man without looking and walked towards Elder Sullen. He was preventing himself from shaking remembering his childhood days with the Sullens.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry I have to leave earlier than planned, I don''t feel so good can you please arrange someone to drive me home please?" Daniel spoke almost begging, causing the Elder to worry. The party had yet to finish and there is still a lot of announcement at the party but because he saw Daniel had become ghastly pale he immediately asked John to personally drive Daniel back to his apartment.


    Before Daniel could walk out of the hall he saw Daniella smirking at her causing him to finally shake uncontrollably.


    "J-John Please take me home." John supported him in the car. It took a couple of minutes before Daniel finally calm down. He smiled at John saying thank you.

 Chapter 6 - This is Mine

    * * *


    Daniel quickly rested his body the second he arrived from the party and the next time he woke up it was the next day.


    Daniel woke up and had felt incredible nausea kicking in, it feels like the morning sickness had gone worst and worst every day that he needs to skip class.


    The suspicions he had on mind had made Daniel very nervous and scared, so he tried to push that thought away from his mind. He doesn''t want to think about it anymore, to clear his mind, he came to the hospital earlier than scheduled. He wanted to prove his thoughts wrong.


    At the same time, a piece of news coming from a private investigator was sent to a certain tycoon.


    The tycoon had suspicions and hired a private investigator to follow the Omega and to do a background check. Now that the investigator had messaged him about the Omega''s whereabouts he felt an incredible pain creeping to his head. He had come early in the office and had already been upset with his brother.


    He just recently discovered that the Omega that he had slept with was not the one Mo Hanlu had to arrange for him when he was drugged. After further investigation, he finally discovered that it was purely coincidental that they had found each other that night. Coincidentally the Omega had also been drugged by someone and he had yet to find out who was the culprit. Now that all of this happening, if indeed that night had made a life, he does not want to turn his back from his responsibility. He was about 100% sure he had knotted the Omega a couple of times that night.


    "Brother, what happened? It''s very rare for you to have a headache." Hanlu teased his brother. It was true that Mo Laotian had rarely had a headache or even fall sick. He was the perfect image of a healthy man. Hanlu had almost never seen his brother have a headache and when he does he knew something has gone against his brother''s perfect plan.


    "What is it ?? Is this project really that difficult?"


    "No." the tycoon stood from his chair and left, he walked to a different direction from the meeting hall where he was about to have a meeting so Mo Hanlu had become really confused. He stood up as well and followed his brother in a hurry. Whatever it is that is making his brother have a headache is always worth to watch for the mischievous Mo Hanlu.


    "Theresa cancel the meeting and reschedule it some other time." Hanlu quickly says not even listening to his brother''s secretary inquiries.


    * * *


    At the hospital.


    "What? I''m sorry doctor, but I think I heard you wrong can you please repeat that?" Heartbeat racing. Daniel knew it was coming but he never thought it would really happen, especially to him.


    "You did not hear me wrong Mr. Sullen. Your test results indeed say you are at least 9 weeks pregnant .. Congratulations!! I''m going to refer you to a gynecologist and have that little one looked at. " the doctor repeated. Daniel did not know if he should laugh because he was right or cry and feel sad for himself and his future baby.


    "Are you okay Mr. Sullen? How about I''ll ask someone to assist you to the gynecologist. I have a lot of patients who have the same reaction but I recommend you to at least see the baby before you decided on things." the doctor slowly explained to Daniel causing the Omega to snap out of his thoughts. Daniel was having a conflicted reaction and the doctor was very familiar with this kind of reaction so he had to act and try to induce his patient into not making rushed decisions.


    "I''m sorry doctor I was just really shocked about this whole situation but I am keeping this child in me. Thank you so much, doctor." Daniel finally smiled. The doctor who had been worried about his patient now smiled. He wrote something on a small piece of paper and called a nurse before sending Daniel out to a gynecologist. When Daniel arrived and a female gynecologist smiled at him.


    "Hello, Mr. Sullen! Doctor Mendez just called and informed me about you coming, please take a sit."


    " Thank you." Daniel was still utterly shocked about the situation he''s in at the moment. He could not believe he''s there talking to a gynecologist. It feels like he was dreaming and it is still debatable whether it''s a good or bad dream.


    "Okay let''s do it? Please follow me." Daniel followed the doctor to a room separated by a pastel green curtain.


    "Please lay down. Is it okay for you to hold your shirt and unbutton your pants for me? " The doctor asked nicely. Daniel just nodded and unbuttoned his pants before pulling his shirt up. He still could not believe there is life growing inside his tummy.


    "This is going to be cold." The doctor warned before Daniel felt the cold sticky gel against his skin. His heart was beating so fast while he watched the black and white screen. He could not understand what was the images on the screen but as the doctor explained which is which he understood right away.


    "Oh, here it is our little champ. See this here? This is your baby, it''s as big as a lime! Mmm heartbeat is normal very good that''s a good sign. You''re in your third month of the first trimester so your morning sickness will get worst and worst during this time and I suggest you take a rest when it gets really really bad but don''t worry it''s very normal and some even start to feel it sooner than others, it will probably stop on the 3rd of the 2nd trimester some sooner or later... " Daniel chewed on his lips nodding at all the guidelines and suggestions of the doctor. For a reason unknown he was feeling excited, he is still conflicted but he could not deny the fact that he was happy and excited about this shocking news.


    The doctor gave Daniel a guideline brochure for first-time Omega mommies, his prescriptions and a couple more of talks about the dos and don''ts.


    " Being pregnant is a lot of work and its very dangerous for both the mom and the baby so if you can''t take it anymore you can ask your husband, friends, and family for help, you are not alone in this." The Doctor said a couple more of encouraging speech. Daniel just slightly laughs and nodded. Just when they were about to finish two tall figures walked inside the room.


    "Brother! What are we doing here?" Mo Hanlu asked his brother in confusion because, in all his life, a gynecologist is the very last person his brother would ever think of meeting. He was about to tease out the answer from his brother when he saw a couple of light brown eyes staring at them confusingly. Mo Hanlu smiled at the Omega staring at them.


    "Hey, cutie! I remember you. You''re from that time, the one who bumps us at Secada." Daniel remembers that day quite vividly because it''s not every day he could meet Alphas like the two brothers. Daniel nodded to Mo Hanlu before his eyes landed on the icy figure walking towards the chair across him and sat there.


    "Uhmmm how may I help you, sir...?" The doctor asked the tycoon. All of them are confused at the moment.


    "Mo. Mo Laotian. I am the father of this baby." Mo Laotian simply said to the doctor. Everyone was shocked. The doctor was shocked because Mo Laotian is a very popular businessman, a wealthy tycoon at the age of 35, he is very influential in the country and even abroad. He is also the main investor of the hospital and many other infrastructures across the country. It was said that this person is the kind that you never wanna mess with and not many have really seen his face, unlike his younger brother.


    "WHATTT? H-HOW? WHEN? BROTHER HOW COME I DID NOT KNOW THIS!? THIS IS BIG !!" Mo Hanlu had become hysteric causing the older tycoon to raise his finger.


    "Shut up and wait outside Hanlu." Mo Laotian commands with a poker face. Mo Hanlu still wants to say a lot of things but he knew his brother would kill him so he had no other choice but to stump his feet and walked outside.


    "M-Mr. Mo! Y-Yes I was just telling your-" the doctor was about to explain when Daniel suddenly stood up. His heartbeat was fast as he stares at the tycoon in horror and rushed out without saying anything. Mo Laotian rubbed his temples as he felt yet another headache coming.


    "Send me all the details as soon as possible. Talk to my brother for further questions." Mo Laotian ask the doctor and walked out following the rushing Omega.


    "Talk to the doctor, I want all the details later today." Mo Laotian said to Mo Hanlu. Without complaining he nodded his head. He wanted to do the task as soon as possible so he could still follow his brother. There is just no way he would let this news slip out of his hand.


    Daniel rushed out of the hospital building. He kept cursing internally while waiting for the taxi as he regretted not driving his car when going to the hospital. Just when he was about to call one, a hand immediately stopped him causing the Omega to pull his hands away with an extremely shocked expression.


    "L-let go!! You got the wrong person. T-This is mine." Daniel said trembling as he held his belly. The tycoon just stared at the helpless Omega, he knew he was an intimidating person but there is no need to tremble.


    "I will not abort this baby I can raise it alone. I will not ask for support j-just leave me alone." Tears started to flow out of Daniel''s eyes as he chewed on his lips to prevent his loud cries escape. Daniel was not sure if this man was really the man that night but he does not think a dominant Alpha would even lie to an Omega who''s not even in any kind of special.


    "I think you got the wrong idea, Mr. Daniel Sullen. I want the baby too, I will not ask you to abort my child." Mo Laotian explains himself carefully not to furthermore scare the Omega but instead of calming the Omega down Daniel had actually started to cry louder.


    "N-Nooo .. This is mine. Y-You got the wrong person. This is not yours! This is not yours!" The tycoon sigh while closing his eyes. He gently walked towards Daniel which he never really does. He was never the gentle kind of person, or so he thinks he is. He had never found the person who he would treat gently until today.


    "Shhhh, Okay, let''s go somewhere else where we can talk privately. Okay?" He cooed. Daniel shakes his head sobbing.


    "No. No. I don''t want to. You''re going to take my baby away from me. I don''t like you so leave me alone." Daniel stepped backward. A couple of nerves snap in the tycoon''s brain but he still manages to act as gentle as possible. He heard about Omegas being overly protective towards their child but this is the first time he had experienced it.


    "I will not take your baby away. I just want to talk to you in private." The Tycoon cooed again.


    "You''re lying! You''re definitely lying." Daniel accused.


    "That''s a baseless accusation. I am not lying and I am a man of his words."


    " lie, it''s a lie. You''re lying."


    "Am not, Come on. How about I treat you something delicious and if you really think I''m lying then you can leave." The Tycoon negotiates. Daniel chewed on his lips still sobbing from his cries. It took more than 5 minutes for Daniel to finally nod being tempted at the offer as he was kinda hungry at the moment. Mo Laotian finally had a breather. He was never used to coo someone and especially an Omega crying. He is the kind who never cares if someone is crying or not and mostly he is the reason why they even cry but for a reason unknown he does not want this one to cry in front of him. The Omega just looked so helpless like a small animal trapped in a corner that he could not help but feel sorry for him.


    The two walked towards the parking lot. Daniel was having second thoughts about whether to follow the man or not. Honestly, he felt guilty because what if the man has a wife or a girlfriend? It was never Daniel''s fault that he was drugged by his twin but it was also never this Alpha''s fault. He just got mixed up with his twin sister''s scheming.


    The Tycoon opened the door for Daniel. It took a couple of seconds before Daniel finally decided to get inside.


    "Brother! Brother! Wait for me." Just when Mo Laotian was about to enter his car Mo Hanlu rushed to them causing the older tycoon to knit his brows.


    "Drive your own car Hanlu." The Tycoon said before getting inside his car and drive away.


    "Oh right, I brought my own car."

 Chapter 7 - In One Condition

    * * *


    In a private room in a famous restaurant where you have to book months and months before you can get a table, sat one Omega and two dominant Alphas.


    "I will state directly what I really wanted to say, Mr. Daniel Sullen. I just wanted to be there for my child along the way." The Tycoon sitting across the table where Daniel had sat have started talking a couple of minutes after their food had arrived. Daniel had stopped eating and peak at the tycoon through his eyelashes.


    "I-I''m okay with that but are you sure this is your child?" Daniel put down his fork and asked because honestly even him, he does not know who the father is and he does not care who he is either.


    "That''s right, brother. Are you sure what he''s carrying is your blood? I mean no offense cutie but we did not know if you slept with other people aside from my brother." Daniel was hurt at what the other tycoon had said that his eyes started to water but it is true. Even though that time was the first time he didn''t have proof that he did not sleep with other guys after that night plus he had a boyfriend during that time.


    "Hanlu!" After seeing the Omega''s pained expression Mo Laotian warned Mo Hanlu causing the younger to shut his mouth.


    "I-I don''t have the obligation to prove myself to you but that night was my first time doing that kind of thing with someone and I have not done it with anyone but that man... If you don''t believe me, I will not force you and I don''t care if you do or not. Honestly even I myself did not know the face of that man but one thing I am certain about is that he is the father of my child. I don''t care either if that was you or not and it would really help me a lot if he wasn''t you. I just want to raise my child and give him or her all my love. " Daniel explained. Mo Laotian nodded and Mo Hanlu just stared at the Omega. For the first time, Mo Laotian admired an Omega. He admired the courage and good attitude of Daniel. For all he knows, he would understand if the Omega wanted to abort the child the moment the doctor said he was pregnant but he didn''t. He was willing to raise the child of a stranger at a young age.


    "Tell me, Mr. Sullen, why do you want to raise this child? You don''t know the father. You''re at your 2nd year in college yet you are willing to give that up to raise a child, a stranger''s child? "


    "It is also my child... There are a lot of people who are not blessed enough to get a child plus this baby did not do anything wrong... It was not his fault, I wanted to show him the world, give him everything. I''m still young, College is not a problem. I can still study when the child turns maybe 4 or 5 or I could still be a student and a mom, I''ll try figuring it out. " Daniel said as a matter of fact. He did not understand why would the tycoon ask him that. As a mother, it is obvious that he would choose his child no matter what.


    "Hmmm... Mr. Sullen, do you consider marrying me? I am no doubt the father of your child. I also wanted to give everything to this child and be with him as he grows." The tycoon said causing both to stared and him, wide eyes.


    "No! No! Brother, are you listening to what you are saying? First of all, you hate Omegas, second, there is no need to get married! You can still raise this child if it''s yours." Mo Hanlu reasoned to his brother. He looked up to his older brother like he is his idol and hearing these words coming out of his brother''s mouth he could not believe it. His brother was never interested in either man or woman so this whole thing really shocked him and made him worry.


    "I agree with your brother Mr. Mo I don''t think marriage is an option here and I don''t want to get married to a person I don''t love." Daniel almost whispered. Mo Laotian nodded but he knew that if this comes out, sooner or later they will eventually be forced to get married.


    "Mr. Sullen to tell you honestly if I had a choice I didn''t want to get married either but I figured sooner or later we will be forced to do it either way. We have a child and you must know our father had been expecting me and Hanlu to give him a grandchild as soon as possible. " The tycoon explains, Mo Hanlu also could not deny it. He knew the moment his older brother marries, the Elder would then force him to marry too. Daniel was speechless.


    "I''m sorry but I had your background checked and discovered you''re the long lost grandson of Elder Sullen. My father and Elder Sullen are great friends from way back. If they discover this, we will eventually be forced to get married so I hope you are as ready as raising a child. "Mo Laotian did not beat around the bush and said right away.


    "C-Can we keep this a secret at the time being, please? I''m not ready to let people know this yet." Daniel was silent for a couple of minutes then he asked.


    "Sure but in one condition. I want you to live with me from now on." The Tycoon declares like there is no other option. Daniel chewed on his lips thinking for a long time. Mo Laotian did not rush the Omega, he sips on his wine giving Daniel a lot of time to think. Mo Hanlu had become silent too, too busy thinking about his own self when his brother gets married. He likes women and men too but he did not want to marry ever in his life. He feels like it was never his cup tea.


    "W-when my belly gets bigger I''ll come and live with you but as of now I want to stay in my own place and semester is about to end I want to at least finish the 2nd year before I focus on becoming a parent. "Daniel finally said. Mo Laotian nodded, he did not want to pressure the Omega. Indeed he does not like Omegas but Daniel was an exemption. He was okay with Daniel and he could not deny he liked the way the Omega smells now.


    "Contact me if anything happens, I would gladly help." Mo Laotian said giving Daniel his personal contact number. Daniel accepted it and nodded.


    Before both parties had separated. Daniel had enjoyed himself trying every food that looks delicious. The Alpha treated him and did not complain how big his appetite is and that made the Omega happy, already forgotten that he was depressed earlier when he discovered he was indeed pregnant.

 Chapter 8 - My Cookies

    * * *


    Daniel rushed to his toilet and heave non stop. His morning sickness had become worst. Its been 2 weeks since the meeting and he had not contacted the tycoon. He didn''t want to bother such a busy person so he had been doing everything on his own. His belly had started to grow a little and he''s cravings had become worst too, his b.r.e.a.s.ts had also started to swell. One day he''d crave for lettuce then the next he would want something sour or sweet. Daniel already thought that living next to a huge grocery store is convenient but now he appreciated it even more. He could easily go when he craves for something plus the son of the owner is his classmate and the worker there adored him so he did not have to fall in line.


    * Phone ringing *


    "Yes hello, grandfather." Daniel wiped his mouth and accepted the call.


    "Are you feeling okay now boy?" The Elder asked worriedly. Daniel had lied to the Elder and said he just had little flu and been stressed out.


    "Oh yes grandfather, I''m fine now I''m sorry I didn''t contact you, I''ve been busy with school lately," Daniel said and he was indeed busy at school since finals are coming.


    "Oh okay I will not take too much of your time then, please do visit here sometimes. I really loved your birthday gift and grandfather wants to repay you for making this old soul happy."


    "Grandfather that is my birthday gift to you. I''ve already said you don''t need to repay me. I just wanted to make you happy."


    "You are such a good boy. Okay, but do tell if you need anything, grandfather will do it okay?"


    "okay grandfather. Bye."


    Daniel smiled saying goodbye but as soon as the phone had ended his eyes rolled up and heave a couple more time on his sink while caressing his belly. His face was pale and despite the high air-condition, he was sweating all over.


    When his battle was finally over he lay limpy on his bed. Finals are next month so he needed to endure all this for a couple more weeks before everything is over. The doctor said the morning sickness would end maybe the first week next month or in the second week. Daniel glanced at his wall clock and groans, he''s going to be late if he did not move fast.


    Daniel drags his feet to his bathroom and had a quick shower. When he was done with his preparation he took a bag of cookies before heading out of his apartment. He m.o.a.ns whenever he took a bite of the cookies and did not notice someone just popped in front of him panting making him throw all his cookies all over floor of the elevator.


    "Noooooo! Look what you made me do!! My cookies!!" Daniel whined as he stares at his poor cookies on the floor that the man even stepped on.


    "Not my fault! You''re just dumb!!" the man said with an arrogant tune not even caring about the cookies on the floor. He was just glad he made it on the elevator on time.


    "What did you say!? I''m not dumb. My day depends on these cookies that you made me throw. You don''t know what I''ve been through all these weeks and those cookies were my only companion, they made me happy and that''s my last bag of cookies. I''m not going anywhere until you get me my cookies. You have to buy me another one. " Daniel was screaming on the man''s face hysterically like his life would over if he didn''t '' t get his cookies right this instance.


    "First of all, get back. And Second of all, I''m not buying you your dumb cookies. I don''t care about you or your day, I''m in a hurry, so get out of my way." the guy said and he rushed out leaving Daniel when the door opened.


    "Hey, you! I''m not done yet! You have to buy me my cookies, you made me throw them so you have to buy it for me." Daniel called but the man just ignored him and immediately disappeared out of Daniel''s sight.


    "Waaah! My cookies! My poor cookies." Daniel stomps his feet before bending his knees and sobbed. He was really heartbroken. It''s like his heart was being stabbed by knives remembering the images of his cookies falling. Daniel was aware he was overreacting and he could have just bought it on his own but he could not help being sad and heartbroken.


    "Mr. Sullen?" A tycoon stood in front of a sitting Omega crying about his cookies. The tycoon did not expect to meet the Omega like this. He had only come to catch his youngest brother who had been away for about half a year now. The youngest was pretty good at computer programming and technology and had been tracking his every move making it very hard to catch the brat. The tycoon had hired professionals but it was still useless. He tried blocking his card and cut off his money but it was still useless.


    "Mr. Mo?" Daniel lifted his head and stared at the tycoon standing in front of him. Mo Laotian helplessly smiled before the Omega''s droopy teary eyes.


    "Wahhhh, my cookies! He was so mean!" Daniel stood and hugged the tycoon complaining about what just happened. Daniel had buried his face on the alpha''s chest bowling about his cookies being thrown. The tycoon was utterly shocked, he did not expect the Omega would suddenly hug him. For the first time, the tycoon did not know what to do. He was panicking inside and had already forgotten why he was even there in the first place.


    "My cookies! I-I can''t go through the day without them and he made me throw my cookies. He was so mean to me saying I was dumb and my cookies were dumb. " Daniel complains again crying even harder.


    "Okay okay, stop crying now. People are staring at us. I''ll get you your cookies." Mo Laotian cooed rubbing the Omega''s black hair.


    "R-really?" Daniel sobbed and Mo Laotian nodded as a response.


    "Okay."


    * * *


    "Are you okay now?" Mo Laotian sighs in frustration before asking the now happy Omega. It was his first time buying on a grocery store and he did not know it was such a hassle, he needed to fall in line twice because he didn''t get the right brand the Omega wanted to eat.


    "Yep, thank you, Mr. Mo! I don''t know what I would do without my cookies." Daniel cheerfully said m.o.a.ning as he eats his cookies.


    "hmmm," Mo Laotian nodded.


    "By the way why are you here Mr. Mo?" Daniel asked.


    "I''m here to catch someone but I think he''s already gone by now." Mo Laotian explains and started the engine of his car. Honestly, he could have just asked someone to go but thinking that the Omega was also living in the same apartment as his brother, he decided to go personally and hoping to check up on the omega but he never really thought he would actually see the Omega and was crying at that.


    "Who are you trying to catch Mr. Mo?" Daniel asked again.


    "My younger brother, he''s about the same age as you."


    "Why are you trying to catch him, Mr. Mo?"


    "He did something." Daniel nodded.


    "Where are we going, Mr. Mo.?"


    "You can call me Laotian ... I''m taking you to my place." Daniel stared at the Tycoon in confusion.


    "Why?" The omega asks surprised. Even though he''s already late he still has another 3 classes left for the day.


    "Why call me by my name? Or Why bring you to my place?"


    "hmmm, both?"


    "We''re going to start living together soon and you are the mother of my child I do not like you calling me like I''m a stranger and besides Mr. Mo is my father." Mo Laotian explains and Daniel nodded. "And I''m bringing you to my place because your complexion does not look so good, you need someone taking care of you." The Alpha said again noticing that the Omega''s complexion was different from when he saw him two weeks ago.


    "I-I''m fine and I still have a class to attend to. A-and also we talked about this already." Daniel reasoned out. He was not really sure about living with the Alpha.


    "I heard from the doctor that your pregnancy is difficult. I thought you could handle it since you didn''t contact me but looking at you now I made up my mind." The Alpha declares making Daniel leave with no room to argue. He could not go against the alpha''s words. It was his nature to follow an Alpha and from the looks of it, his body follows this one. Normally he could still refuse but when Mo Laotian said it using his dominant tune Daniel could not say anything despite him saying it gently.


    "I ... Hmm O-okay" Daniel tried to refute but he couldn''t so he just agreed in defeat.

 Chapter 9 - Never that kind of Person

    * * *


    The ride to the tycoon''s private place was only 20 minutes but the Omega was already sound asleep when they arrived at the mansion. Mo Laotian didn''t want to wake Daniel up since he knew it was quite hard for a teenage Omega to be in this situation. Mo Laotian was conflicted, he doesn''t want to wake up Daniel but he also doesn''t want someone else to carry him. There''s only one choice and he had to carry Daniel himself, but it was his first time carrying someone in his entire life.


    It took a couple of minutes before the tycoon decided to carry Daniel and thankfully the Omega didn''t wake up. The moment Mo Laotian carried Daniel on his arms everyone who gathered to greet the master was all shocked. Especially the old butler who took care of the first and second master since they were infants.


    " Starting today this boy will live here. I want everyone to treat him as the master of this house. Whatever he needs must be fulfilled. Anyone who disrespects him is disrespecting me as well. " Mo Laotian declares and left immediately to his room asking the old butler, David, to follow. When they arrived at his room, Mo Laotian carefully laid the Omega into his bed tucking him in the duvet.


    " David, this boy is carrying my child. I want you to take care of him like how you took care of me and Hanlu when we were kids. I also ask of you to keep this from mother and father for the time being. " Laotian spoke stroking Daniel''s hair. He couldn''t stop worrying looking at the Omega''s pale complexion. Was pregnancy that difficult? He saw pregnant men and women before but they all look healthier than Daniel.


    " Yes Of course. " David replied. He was shocked when his master carried an Omega in his arms earlier and he was more than shocked to learn the boy was pregnant his child. David wanted to ask a lot of questions but he suppresses himself and said yes, bowing at the request. Sooner or later everything would be revealed and besides the second master won''t be able to keep his mouth. David knows Mo Laotian like the back of his hands. He was like his son so he knew that Laotian was happy.


    " The doctor said he needed a lot of rest. His pregnancy was a lot more difficult than others. " Laotian said again and looked at the old butler. David nodded and smiled before answering.


    " I will do my best. "


    " Take care of him while I''m gone. " after Mo Laotian made sure that the Omega was comfortable, he left leaving everything to David.


    A few hours after the tycoon left Daniel finally woke up. He stretched his body, he felt slightly light and relax now that he had a long nap. When he opened his eyes, he scanned the whole room and realized he must be at Laotian''s house and specifically at his room since the whole place reeks of the Alpha''s strong alluring scent. Daniel buried his face on Laotian''s pillow before inhaling his scent. He realized that he liked Laotian''s scent very much and it surprisingly relaxes him. Daniel closes his eyes and thought of sleeping again but he thought otherwise realizing again that he was actually very hungry at the moment.


    Daniel chewed on his lips thinking how is he going to eat when this isn''t even his house. Should he go and help himself or he needed to ask Laotian permission? Daniel didn''t know what to do. It isn''t lunchtime yet so even if Laotian asks someone to bring him lunch, it would still be 2 hours away and he would be dead by then.


    Daniel shakes his head and heads off of the bed bringing along with him Laotian''s blanket. Slowly he opened the door and peeks outside. He tiptoed seeing that no one was around, soundlessly walking until he saw the staircase.


    " May I help you, young man? " Daniel froze when a white-haired man almost as tall as Laotian popped out at his side giving him a friendly smile. Daniel chewed on his lips before answering, stuttering his words.


    " I-I''m sorry I''m n-nothing suspicious here. I-I''m actually L-Laotian''s friend, I was just looking for the kitchen? " Daniel said awkwardly. David just chuckled at the young Omega. If he didn''t know, he would definitely think this boy was suspicious. He''s tiptoeing looking around with the master''s blanket covering his whole body. Who would not find that suspicious?


    " I''ll accompany you to the kitchen. Young Master left you in my care so if you need anything you can ask me or anyone in this house. " David walked down after taking the Master''s blanket and giving it to a maid who Daniel thought suddenly popped out beside them.


    Awkwardly, Daniel silently followed. Daniel was shy but he thought being shy won''t feed him. He will be living in Laotian''s house at least maybe until the baby is out so he had to make himself get used to it.


    " I''ll be cooking for you since the house cook won''t be here until later. Do you have a request? Don''t worry I''m a cook myself. " David spoke rolling his sleeves up walking to the pantry to get the ingredients.


    " I-it''s okay sir! I-I can cook. " Daniel stuttered. It was already embarrassing that he was asking for food so he couldn''t let the old man cook for him.


    " I insist. I heard from the master that you needed a lot of rest, so let me do this for you from now on. " David insisted causing Daniel to finally nod. He doesn''t want to argue since he really wanted to eat already.


    " While I''m cooking, you can eat this. " David placed a jar of freshly baked cookies on the table. Daniel could smell the sweet and delicious aroma coming from the jar, he couldn''t resist so he pulled the jar in front of him and started picking cookies one after another. A couple of minutes later Daniel had finished half of the Jar and David had just finished cooking a simple meal for the Omega.


    " Eat this for now so you would still have a room for lunch later. " David placed a small serving of pasta and chicken b.r.e.a.s.ts with a freshly squeezed orange juice in the table. Daniel was salivating as he let go of the cookies and started eating the pasta. Its really been a while since Daniel had eaten decent food, his stomach would immediately reject everything he cooked, even coffee that he was starting to like since his craving had started. He would threw up the second he puts the bitter liquid on his lips. His morning sickness made him so upset, he couldn''t eat almost all that he is craving especially with a strong scent.


    " Mr. David this is so delicious. My stomach actually accepted it. I''m so happy. " Daniel cried with joy as he continued to devour the pasta and chicken b.r.e.a.s.ts. David was cleaning the kitchen as the little Omega said this and he couldn''t help but smile when he remembered that Madam Mo, Elder Mo''s wife. Back then David was still in his 20''s and had just started studying cooking. The very first decent meal he made was pasta and chicken b.r.e.a.s.ts because the Madam was craving for it and her morning sickness made her reject all the meal the chef had cooked for her back then so young David tried to please the pregnant woman since she was the wife of the man who had saved him.


    " I am delighted that you liked my cooking. " David responded.


    " This is the very first meal I''ve eaten for the last 2 and a half weeks. My morning sickness was so bad that I couldn''t eat except sandwiches without filling aside from cheese and lots of lettuce. Aside from that I only eat cookies or just eat lettuce. I''m telling you, Mr. David, I was living like a caterpillar for the past two weeks. " Daniel complained non stop while eating his food deliciously. David, on the other hand, had become alarmed at the news he just received from the Omega. The Omega wasn''t thin but David thought this Omega was a little too thin for being pregnant and he was also pale and weak looking. Now he knew the Omega''s nutrition was alarming that it would also greatly affect the eldest master''s offspring.


    " From this moment on I will personally take care of your food intake throughout your pregnancy and will nurse you back to a healthy young pregnant man that you are. " David immediately said with a serious expression. Daniel just happily nods as he eats his food. When Daniel had done eating his fill, David had escorted Daniel back to the Master''s bedroom and set Netflix to incase the Omega decided to watch a movie.


    " Thanks again Mr. David, the food was extremely delicious. " Daniel said yawning. David nodded and left the Omega alone. Just a couple of minutes past, Daniel had again fallen asleep. Two and half hours later without knowing the tycoon had come back from work to check the Omega when he saw Daniel still sleeping peacefully. David had already informed the tycoon that the Omega had woken up and gone back to sleep after eating. Mo Laotian stroke Daniel''s head. The more he sees the Omega''s pale complexion the more he didn''t want to leave the Omega alone. He didn''t understand why he was feeling that way. Why did he care so much for the Omega? Was it his Alpha instinct? Because Daniel is the mother of his child? All of these are new to Mo Laotian.


    " Laotian your back. " Daniel m.o.a.ned surprised. He was woken up by the strong scent of the Alpha who''s sitting just beside him. Mo Laotian smile nodding and stood seeing Daniel had finally woken up.


    " It''s lunchtime. " Mo Laotian said softly afraid he would scare the omega.


    " I just ate but I''m hungry again. " Daniel chewed on his lips first and rubbed his a baby bump as he sits up.


    " It''s normal since you are eating for two now. " Mo Laotian guided Daniel out of the room and down into the stairs.


    " Mr. David is amazing. He cooked me a meal that I didn''t throw up. " Daniel reports excitingly while they walk to the kitchen. As they were halfway through the staircase two big dark brown eyes were staring at them from down the stairs. Mo Hanlu was really surprised his brother had actually postponed his meeting to go home for lunch today which is unusual since his brother doesn''t usually eat lunch. Hanlu had canceled eating out with his current girlfriend today just to see what was happening but he didn''t expect to see his brother with the Omega being so intimate. They were both smiling while his brother''s arm supported the Omega''s body while climbing down the stairs.


    " Hanlu. " Mo Laotian simply called and younger tycoon''s mouth immediately closed.


    " Brother. I-I didn''t know cutie is here. "


    " It''s because I didn''t tell you. " The Older tycoon simply said and continued supporting the Omega. The Younger tycoon immediately felt betrayed by his brother.


    " I felt hurt brother. I can''t believe you would hide this from me. " Hanlu emotionally said. The older tycoon only stared at his helpless brother and went straight to the dining area with the Omega. Daniel wanted to greet Hanlu but because Laotian was leading him the way he never had the chance to do it.


    " Brother you are so mean to me. You know I wouldn''t dare tell this to Mom and Dad. " Hanlu chased the two and picked a chair to sit. The young Tycoon smiled at Daniel and Daniel did the same.


    " Hi, cutie. When did you start living with Older brother? " Hanlu asked immediately intrigued.


    " Just today. We bump into each other earlier and he brought me here. " Daniel simply said holding his hands between his thighs.


    " Hanlu stop asking him. " Laotian warned before facing Daniel and urged him to eat. Daniel chewed on his lips before finally picking the food that looks delicious but before Daniel could start to eat he suddenly felt his stomach turn. He immediately stood up covering his mouth. Panicked rushed into his system as he was looking for a bathroom to throw up. On the other hand, Hanlu was also panicking screaming hysterically while Laotian almost immediately carried Daniel to the bathroom where he finally threw up crying.


    For a moment Laotian was so nervous and thankful he was very quick in action. He rubbed the Omega''s back while he threw up, Daniel''s left palm holding the Alpha''s suite. Daniel was sweating so hard and became even paler the moment he had done vomiting making Laotian extremely worried.


    " Was your morning sickness this bad? " he frowned wiping the Omega''s sweat on his forehead with a clean towel. He already knows that morning sickness is one of the most annoying things a pregnant person would be experiencing but he didn''t expect it to be this bad that it would make the Omega look so weak and pale.


    " David! David! Oh my God...! " when Daniel nodded to the Alpha''s question, Hanlu was dragging David into the bathroom reporting what just happened. It was visible on his face that he was so shocked, scared, even went pale at the scene he just witnessed. He never saw his mother became like that when she was pregnant with their third brother so this was really new to him and it made him so worried that maybe something wrong is happening.


    " Second Young Master, let''s leave this matter to Eldest Young Master. Morning sickness is a normal thing for someone that is pregnant. In fact when Madam Mo was pregnant with You and Eldest Young master she was also nearly in this state. "


    " T-Then w-what do we do now?? Is the baby okay?? " Hanlu asks worriedly.


    " What do you normally do when this happens? " Laotian ignored his younger brother and asked Daniel while putting the towel at the side.


    " I go to bed and rest. If I recover from the dizziness I go to school. " Daniel replied honestly making Laotian nod in understanding before facing David.


    " Make something that his stomach would accept and bring it upstairs, " he ordered before swiftly carrying Daniel into his arms and climbing upstairs to his room. Daniel wanted to refute but the dizziness made him close his eyes instead.


    Meanwhile, Mo Hanlu was surprised that his older brother was being so gentle towards the Omega and even more so when his brother carried Daniel on his arms. He just stood there with mouth wide open. He never saw his brother carried someone on his arms. His big brother was never that kind of person. He would never touch or do a favor for someone, Omega or not, unless it''s family or a close a friend. But even so, Mo Laotian wouldn''t care.

 Chapter 10 - Dont know what Happened

    * * *


    " I''m sorry. " Daniel whispered the moment Laotian tuck him in the duvet. His nose and eyes were red and lashes were still wet from crying.


    " It''s okay just stay here and rest. David will bring food in a moment. " Laotian caress Daniel''s hair before pulling away.


    " Thank you, Laotian. I''m so sorry I''m such a trouble. " Daniel felt guilty. If it weren''t for him the Alpha would never be troubled.


    " Don''t mention it. This is also my responsibility. "


    " My body really can''t take it. I''m afraid I won''t be able to finish this semester. " Daniel glanced at the Alpha with gratitude and whispered after looking somewhere else.


    " Don''t worry. I''ll help you out. " Laotian assured and Daniel only nodded not sure what the Alpha meant before closing his eyes. He hasn''t recovered from nausea yet so he had to rest for a bit.


    Meanwhile, Laotian walked into the balcony to call someone. After the call, he came back sitting on his couch cross legs observing the sleeping Omega. The sweet scent emitted by the Omega engulfed the whole room like it was his from the start. This scent used to irritate Laotian so much that he doesn''t like to go to gatherings swarming with Omegas but after meeting Daniel he now liked it very much. He liked that Daniel''s scent was smudged stubbornly on his bed. That it engulfed his whole room like he just sprayed air freshener all over. Daniel was a submissive Omega but to him, his scent felt like it''s taking over his system.


    Laotian was in deep thought staring at the napping Omega when David knocked on the door then going inside with three kinds of meals on the trolley.


    David left after Laotian signaled to leave the trolley. He doesn''t want to disturb the Omega from his little nap but because he was worried about him sleeping with an empty stomach he carefully stroke the Omega''s cheeks waking him up. A few seconds with those rough but warm hands touched Daniel''s pale and soft cheeks, his lashes lifted up revealing a gentle light brown orb. Daniel smiled as he closes his eyes again loving those warm hands against his skin.


    " Your food is here. " Laotian gently spoke afraid that he would frighten the little Omega. Daniel shyly sat up and walked towards the coffee table where the food was set up. Laotian supported him like Daniel was some sick elderly.


    " *giggles* Laotian I''m okay. You don''t have to do this. I am stronger than you think I am. " Daniel laughs as he walks and sat to the couch. He wasn''t feeling dizzy anymore and in fact, he had the urge to go to class.


    As if not hearing Daniel''s words. The Tycoon continued to take care of him putting a lot of food on his plate. Daniel just shakes his head.


    " How about you join me. You haven''t eaten your lunch yet because of me. " Daniel suggested. The Tycoon was about to decline but seeing the persistence on the Omega''s eyes Laotian agreed without complaint.


    " Okay. " the two happily ate their lunch talking with each other like they were having a wonderful date. They were conveniently sitting next to each other closely that their shoulders would touch. Daniel would blush whenever Laotian would pick up food and put it on his plate when it started to get empty. He couldn''t stop smiling at Laotian''s action. Despite being so simple it actually made him really happy. When they were finally done eating, they talked a couple more with now facing each other. They talked about their lives and both took this chance to get to know more about each other.


    " I''ve never been interested in anyone before so I never had an actual relationship. " Laotian answered when Daniel asked why he doesn''t have a girlfriend.


    " To be honest, I was really scared when I first saw you. You were glaring at me at that time. " Daniel shyly admitted playing with his fingers. " So I thought when you said you''re the father of this baby, you would force me to abort it or your girlfriend or wife would. For a scary person like you, your partner must be scary too. " Daniel gently smiled and blushed shyly.


    Laotian kept observing the actions of the Omega and find it really adorable when the Omega played with his fingers, chewed on his lips sometimes and shyly glanced at Laotian while talking. The Omega''s cheeks had also become rosy from blushing. Without thinking the Alpha''s hands slowly reach into the Omega''s cheeks and fingers gently buried into his soft locks of hair.


    " Laotian? " Daniel stared confusingly at the Alpha across him. He was still blushing when the Alphas body slowly towered him and their lips locked each other. His body leaned on the couch as they kept kissing. It took Daniel''s breath away, he was shocked at the sudden kiss and before he could think about it he was already willingly kissing back and his hands holding on the Alpha''s arms. It''s as if he suddenly became drunk and his head had become light.


    Laotian gently snakes his arms around the Omega''s h.i.p.s lifting him up and placed him on his lap. The Alpha was also surprised at what he just did but he continued doing it anyway, even more, when the Omega didn''t reject him. Perhaps the scent had made him do it or the fact he was actually attracted to the Omega. Either way, he didn''t hate it. At this moment, he didn''t realize he unconsciously decided to take the Omega for himself.


    " hmmm " Daniel m.o.a.n as the Alpha''s hands slowly crawled inside his clothes. His body had become hot, he remembered the feeling he had that night and couldn''t help and be aroused by it. He closed his eyes and let the Alpha do what he wanted with his body. He couldn''t deny that his body had been craving for the Alpha.


    " hmmm ahh, " the soft m.o.a.ns coming from the Daniel make Laotian crazy. He couldn''t believe these things would actually drive him nuts as he took those soft swollen pink buds on his mouth and suck on. Laotian had kept on his mind that Daniel is pregnant and held back himself biting and sucking too hard but doing his best, the still m.o.a.ned in pain.


    " Ahh Laotian. " Daniel called when he felt the Alpha was sucking too hard on his swollen n.i.p.p.l.es.


    " I''m sorry. " Laotian apologizes letting go of the swollen fruit and took Daniel''s lips again. When they finally pulled away from each other. Daniel''s lips had become so red, it looks like a strawberry in Laotian''s sight that he couldn''t help but pull the Omega again and claim the sweet fruit.


    Both were breathing heavily as time passed by. Daniel helplessly hid his face on the crook of the Alpha''s neck as he slowly unbuttoned the Alpha''s suit. He couldn''t help feeling embarrassed as he felt wet down there when the Alpha successfully stripped him n.a.k.e.d. Laotian has not touched him yet down there but he was already shamelessly wet on a certain area. He could feel the Alpha''s tower against his and he couldn''t help feeling impatient as he took off his upper clothes successfully.


    " Is it okay? " Laotian asked as he unzipped his own pants revealing his tower. Daniel shyly nodded with his face still hidden against the Alpha''s neck. In fact, the Alpha didn''t need permission from the Omega. It was never like that as far as he knows but Daniel appreciated it. A submissive Omega would always be submissive to an Alpha. If the Alpha forced an Omega the later could not do anything but follow.


    When Laotian saw the Omega''s respond he felt even more excited. He wanted to put it in right away but thought otherwise thinking that he might hurt the Omega if he didn''t prepare him so before he leads his member on Daniel''s entrance he patiently and gently prepared him with his fingers.


    After the preparation, Daniel felt even shyer when he saw the Alpha''s massive member slowly entered him smoothly. He didn''t feel pain at all and instead felt weird with the foreign thing now inside him. The Alpha''s member felt warm and hard inside Daniel making him quiver.


    " hmmm, Laotian! " Daniel straightened his back as he tightened around the Alphas member. Laotian buried his fingers on the Omega''s plump back. He had never felt so helpless before. He had to keep in mind that he had to be very gentle towards Daniel.


    " hmmm, " Daniel held unto Alpha''s shoulder as he slowly bounces above him. The small movement made Daniel m.o.a.n but for Laotian, it wasn''t enough. He couldn''t take it anymore, he held Daniel''s waist carrying its weight lifting Daniel slowly making Laotian pull out from the Omega halfway before pushing Daniel back down.


    " ahhh " Daniel wanted to call Laotian''s name but he choked it back m.o.a.ning back his words. Laotian kept repeating the action that kept Daniel''s words from coming out and is now helplessly m.o.a.ning against the Alpha''s chest.


    " Hold on tight " it''s only been a couple of minutes but Daniel had already become a m.o.a.ning mess. When Laotian whispered against his ears he gladly held onto the Alpha as he was carried into the soft mattress of the bed. The cool feeling from the blankets had made Daniel''s hot skin relax.


    Laotian towered Daniel''s small figure effortlessly on the bed. Both didn''t know how things had ended up like this but neither of them wanted to stop. Daniel wraps his arms around Laotian as he kissed him voluntarily. Their movement has become sync and no words could be heard from the two. They enjoyed this passionate moment and hoped that it would never end.


    When Laotian had finally release again inside Daniel, they were both panting and covered with sweat. Daniel was all flushed and his chest was heaving for air. Laotian kissed Daniel passionately and left a couple of love bites before pulling out and away from the Omega. Daniel immediately felt drowsy when their intimate activity had finished. They had done it a couple of times that he felt so tired and had fallen asleep almost immediately.

 Chapter 11 - Testing the Waters

    * * *


    Mo Laotian stroke Daniel''s hair as the later was peacefully sleeping against his chest. He held Daniel with gentleness as he remembers their passionate activity earlier. Daniel was so small compared to his body but he still pushed the Omega to his limit that he ended up fainting after. He had cleaned the Omega''s body after their activity and took a shower himself before joining the little figure on the bed.


    He couldn''t stop thinking that he should apologize for being rough when the Omega wakes up. After laying next to Daniel for a couple of minutes Laotian finally got off of the bed and went downstairs to see his brother, Mo Hanlu. He caught his younger brother peeping at them earlier in his room when he was doing it with Daniel.


    " What is it? " Laotian immediately asked when he saw Hanlu staring into space while eating ice cream. If someone had described it, it''s like Mo Hanlu''s soul was sucked out of his body.


    " B-brother! " When Hanlu heard his brother talked he almost threw his ice cream away. He subconsciously looked at his watch and sigh helplessly. Of course, it would take 3 hrs for his older brother to be satisfied. He''s truly a monster. Actually, he didn''t expect he would witness such an activity when he was about to report a problem to his brother. And besides who would leave the door unlocked when they''re doing something like that? He was so shocked that he ran as fast as he could to his car to hide. After one hour of hiding in his car, he realized his brother didn''t chase after him. He was so certain that his brother had looked at him like he was going to murder him at any moment.


    " What was it that you need me for? " Laotian asked again.


    " Oh! Oh, that? I''ve had it resolved it already. Don''t worry! Don''t worry! Haha " Mo Hanlu awkwardly laugh. He couldn''t look at his older brother at the moment. Because he kept remembering the image he had seen earlier. It was actually very scary.


    " Anyway, I''m going now. Have a good time okay? Okay! " Mo Hanlu nodded to himself and rushed out with his ice cream. Why did he even stayed there and waited for his older brother to finish!?


    Mo Laotian watch his brother leave and later on went back to his room to Daniel thinking of not wanting the Omega to wake up without him at his side. The second Mo Laotian walked into his room, he found the Omega squirming in the bed so before he wakes up, Laotian immediately laid beside him and thankfully Daniel stopped moving and snuggle closer to the Alpha.


    Mo Laotian hugged Daniel and later on he himself feel asleep.


    And when Daniel woke up with his face against someone''s chest. He immediately blushes after realizing it was Mo Laotian. The Alpha''s arm was securely wrapped around his small frame and his chin comfortably laying above Daniel''s head while the latter lay on the former''s bicep. Daniel wanted to struggle out but he didn''t want to wake the Alpha up as it would be so much embarrassing for him if that happened.


    He only just met the Alpha again but he actually had s.e.x with him right away. To think that he was conscious while doing it made him so embarrassed. His body didn''t reject the Alpha and he wasn''t trembling from his trauma at all.


    Daniel breathes in the Alpha''s scent and slowly wrapped his arms to the sleeping Alpha. He couldn''t understand why he was comfortable with this scary person and he couldn''t deny that he liked what they did earlier. He didn''t regret doing it again with the Alpha. He felt extremely good that it''s almost unbelievable.


    " I''m sorry " Daniel closed his eyes ready to sleep again when he heard the Alpha apologize.


    " Was I too rough? " Laotian asked apologetically as he squeezed the other to his embrace.


    " No, I loved it. It felt good." Daniel shyly responds burying his face against the Alpha''s chest. Hearing the Omega''s respond, Laotian could not hide the smile on his lips. If somebody saw him they would definitely faint from the shock. No one had ever seen Laotian smiled before, even Mo Hanlu had never seen his older brother smile. Mo Laotian has always been a cold person since they were little. The only smile Mo Hanlu had seen on Laotian''s face is his signature evil smile when he wanted to destroy someone.


    " Am I moving too fast? " Laotian asked again.


    " No, I-I also wanted it. " Daniel respond honestly as he never liked to lie very much. He''s been lying for a very long time and now he didn''t want to lie anymore especially to a person like Mo Laotian.


    " Is your body okay? " hearing Daniel''s respond he suddenly towered Daniel. He gently caresses the Omega''s belly. Smiling at the act, Daniel nodded and suddenly the Alpha''s lips locked against his. Daniel didn''t expect his relationship with the Alpha would progress so quickly but he accepted it wholeheartedly. If he could fall in love with the Alpha, how nice would it be? He was the father of the child growing inside his belly and if they could fall in love with each other it would truly make Daniel happy.


    " Are you hungry? " Daniel sucked on his lower lip and nodded shyly.


    " Hmm okay. I''ll go find something that would fit you. " Laotian pulled away from Daniel and walked towards his wardrobe. A couple of seconds later, the Alpha had brought a sweater and boxers.


    " I don''t have clothes smaller than this. " Laotian spoke passing the clothes to Daniel who stood there with the blanket covering his n.a.k.e.d body. Daniel accepted the clothes gratefully and run into the bathroom. Laotian sat on the couch waiting for Daniel to finished. When the Omega came out of the bathroom Laotian could not help but find the Omega adorable. The sweater was so huge for Daniel that it looked like a dress on him. If he didn''t know, he would think Daniel was not wearing anything underneath as the sweater covered his boxer''s.


    " Do I look okay? " Daniel asked worried that he might look funny.


    " No, it is okay. " Laotian simply said and pulled the smaller one out of the room.


    When they arrived at the dining table with a different aura than before, David couldn''t help but smile and be happy for the Eldest Young Master. Earlier when he saw Second Young Master Hanlu running away from his brother''s room he had already figured out what might the poor guy had seen. He wasn''t so sure about it at first but now seeing the two acting comfortable with each other plus those visible dark love bites in the Omega''s neck, he knew his hunch was right.


    " Tell me if there is something that you don''t like. I''ll ask someone to remove it immediately. " Laotian said worried that the Omega might not like the smell of other foods on the table.


    " No I''m okay thank you. " Daniel simply smile at the Alpha picking up foods that looked delicious. Thankfully Daniel didn''t get sick and was very satisfied with the dinner.


    After dinner both went to the garden to get some fresh air. They were holding hands and silently walking around the garden and pool area. It was starting to get colder but Daniel didn''t feel cold after Laotian covered him with his jacket. They walked into the gazebo before stopping to take a sit. Daniel leans into the Alpha''s shoulder while they were still holding hands. It was so peaceful until Laotian suddenly said something.


    " let''s start dating. " the Alpha suddenly. Actually, he wanted to say let''s get married and date along the way but he feels that the Omega might not agree to it.


    Although he said this, the back of his mind already decided to marry the Omega no matter what. He may be making decisions on impulse but he felt that no one would ever make him feel as he feels towards Daniel again. Besides, they already have a child growing inside Daniel and it won''t be weird if they marry. Eventually, they will be forced into marriage when the news comes out so why not date and see if they could fall for each other. He''s already interested in Daniel and it didn''t feel wrong to try and date him.

 Chapter 12 - A Fatal Disease

    * * *


    Daniel was surprised hearing what the Alpha just suddenly said. He squeezed the Alpha''s hands before he responds.


    " We already did the deed and have this little devil growing in my stomach. I don''t see why not? " Daniel smile rubbing his belly and glanced at Laotian. He may sound like he was deciding this rashly but Daniel had truly thought of it the moment he decided to do it again with the Alpha earlier. He does have a choice to decline but he wanted to try things out with the Alpha. He''s already pregnant with the man as the father, it would truly make Daniel happy if he could give his future baby a complete family.


    Hearing the Omega''s responds Laotian smiled and took Daniel into his arms for a hug.


    " Wait, but before this, I don''t want to hide anything from you. I don''t want to implicate you in the future and I don''t want this to be the reason why if we have future misunderstandings. " Daniel pull away from the Alpha''s embrace and bravely said. This was the matter 3 years ago that had traumatized him and cause his reputation within the Sullen family to fall.


    At first, Daniel''s relationship with the Sullen wasn''t as bad as the present. It was because of that incident that causes him to drift away from fully being accepted in the family.


    " Whatever it is I will understand. " Laotian held Daniel''s hand and urged him to continue talking.


    " I don''t have a clean reputation. Although my grandfather knows nothing about this, the family knew it. " Daniel paused and chewed on his lips before continuing.


    " My twin sister Daniella doesn''t like me very much and had tried everything to ruin me. I-It started by talking bad things behind my back then bullying me when nobody is around until it becomes worst when we were 16. She spread a rumor about me always sleeping with old men and get money from it in the past when I was still staying at my adoptive parents. Everybody immediately believed Daniella and I couldn''t do anything. "


    "Daniela acted sweet and innocent in front of everybody so no one thought she was lying. Because Daniella had said it, it must have been true. And then, One day I was suddenly k-kidnapped on the way home and had brought me into a hotel room. . . T-there were 4 old men wearing almost nothing, and they did something horrible to me and... I was only lucky grandfather''s assistant John had rescued me before those old men had done worst. Even so, I was already traumatized. I didn''t like men touching me as it would remind me of that night, I felt so disgusted with my body. At first, I didn''t know it was Daniella that had plotted against me because we''re still kids and I couldn''t believe she was that evil to frame me. When I came home that day from being rescued the story had completely been twisted. My cousins were already saying that I got what I deserved and that I''m a s.l.u.t. Even my biological parents were disgusted by me. I was too traumatize and didn''t argue back. Grandfather had poor health and nobody dares to tell him and including me. Eventually, I left the mansion and started living on my own. " Daniel continued talking until he stopped. He had mixed emotions talking about his past but he felt relaxed that he finally had someone he could share this secret with. Meanwhile, Mo Laotian had been releasing more and more heavy aura as he listens to Daniel talking. He wanted to destroy those who had plotted against Daniel and had made his life miserable in the past. He had a blind date with this woman Daniella before and he knew there''s something about that woman that he doesn''t like. She acted weak and innocent horribly that he saw through it right away.


    " T-that night. I was with Daniella. She told me she wanted to apologize but she ended up putting a heat-inducing drug twice the dosage on my drink and left me with two men, I knew something was wrong so I escape and I found your bed instead. " Daniel finally finished talking and suddenly Laotian hugged him and held Daniel''s cheeks to face him.


    " If she wasn''t so jealous of you we might not end up like this. Maybe for that, I should thank her. " Laotian joked but the thick cloud on his mind had yet to subside.


    " But I still prefer not being pregnant though. " Daniel pouted causing Laotian to squeeze the Omega''s cheeks.


    " Even if you aren''t I''ll still i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e you sooner or later. " Laotian said confidently and locked the Omega''s lips into his own. The kiss lasted longer and deeper. Both were out of breath when they finally separate.


    " So, you believe me? "


    " You''re the mother of my child. Who else would I believe if not to you? " Laotian assured, and besides he knew full well Daniel wasn''t sleeping with just old men just like the rumor said. As much as he could remember, he was the Omega''s, first man. Daniel smiled at the Alpha''s respond and hugged him breathing the words " Thank You. "


    * * *


    Two weeks had passed and finally, Daniel''s morning sickness had finally ended. His health had become stable, though he had gained a few pounds he still wasn''t considered as being fat. In the past, it''s very difficult for Daniel to gain weight but now he actually did because David was very good at cooking and very strict with his food intake. He wasn''t allowed to eat junk foods and had switched to eating different kinds of fruits instead that it made his skin glow and felt smoother.


    Daniel flips the page after reading the previous one. He had been studying for days now and hoping he could ask the university to give him a special exam. He had not been going to school ever since he started staying at Laotian''s place so he could only ask his classmates to send him notes. The semester was almost over but Daniel had made himself busy with studying since he couldn''t do anything aside from it. Painting and cleaning are absolutely forbidden as per Mo Laotian and second by David. Daniel couldn''t do anything but pout.


    Daniel sips the strawberry juice given to him earlier by David while he watches the surrounding garden. At first, he honestly didn''t know what Laotian does but after discovering the Alpha was a billionaire and wealthier than the Sullen he couldn''t help but feel worried. He suddenly felt like he came back to the situation he had before with Paul. The only difference is that Laotian didn''t care. Being with the Alpha had made Daniel happy and forgot that he was brokenhearted. He couldn''t believe he had actually moved on from Paul. He truly did love Paul before but thinking about him now doesn''t hurt Daniel anymore. Although he was still angry he was okay with Paul marrying Daniella. Moving on from Paul is as fast as Daniel falling for Mo Laotian.


    Sometimes he thought did he truly loved Paul?? Why was it so easy to move on? And regarding Mo Laotian, Daniel still couldn''t call it Love but he can''t deny that he liked the Alpha. Even though the Alpha was older by more than 10 years it felt like it wasn''t a problem at all.


    Unconsciously Daniel dialed Laotian''s number. He suddenly wanted to paint but all his material was back at his apartment, he had done sketching and color pencils but it wasn''t enough. Laotian absolutely forbids him from going outside without him so he didn''t have a choice.


    Meanwhile in a meeting that has been running for 5 hrs now a certain phone had rung loudly across the silent room. The only person talking in front of the projector had stopped. Suddenly all of them fished out their phone hoping it wasn''t theirs. Their heart each calmed down realizing it wasn''t their phone that is ringing. On another second the man who was silently sitting in the middle of the table talk with a surprisingly gentle tune.


    " What is it? " everyone in the room except Mo Hanlu had their mouths open. It was the first time their boss accepted a call during a meeting and even talking gently to top it. Who could have called that without a second thought their boss had willingly paused the meeting?


    " I want to paint. " Daniel complained to the Alpha on the other end of the phone.


    " It is bad for your health. " Mo Laotian argued with the person on the other end of the phone. Everybody was listening to the conversation with curiosity until Mo Laotian waved his hands and had actually called meeting adjourn before leaving the room with all except Mo Hanlu confused.


    " Young master Hanlu, who was that on the phone? I was so surprised to witness our boss like that. You seem to know a lot Young master Hanlu, please tell us. " when Mo Laotian left the room everybody swarmed Mo Hanlu hoping they could squeeze out some juicy information. But to their surprise, this loose mouth Mo Hanlu had actually kept his mouth tight close. He couldn''t say that his older brother had been corrupted by a disease called love. He himself could not accept it.


    " Please don''t pressure me! Huhuhu I''ve had enough of this already. " Mo Hanlu run out of the room screaming that made everybody more confused.


    * * *


    " It won''t I promise. I''ll use watercolor instead. I''m so bored and I already memorized the things I''ve studied. If this continues like this I''ll end up being fat and lazy. " Daniel continued to complain. Laotian rubbed his temples sighing.


    " How about I send someone from the university to let you take your final exam? " He couldn''t let the Omega paint for the time being as it would harm the Omega''s health said by the doctor.


    " What? Really? You can do that? " Laotian heave and a sigh of relief at Daniel''s respond.


    " Yeah. Be ready I''ll send someone to the house later. If you''re not ready we can schedule it some other time. "


    " No. No. No. I''ll take it. I''ll take it now, please. "


    " Okay, be good and prepare yourself. "


    " Okay okay. Thank you so much. " Daniel excitedly thank Laotian. He was absolutely unaware that this special exam had been scheduled already two weeks ago.


    " hmmm "


    " Okay, I won''t disturb you anymore. Did I interrupt something? "


    " No, I was free. "


    " okay thank goodness I didn''t disturb you. Anyway, you can get back to work now. Thank you so much again. "


    " hmmm " Laotian just simply nodded and waited for Daniel to end the call. Laotian stared at his personal cell phone for a couple of seconds before making another phone call using his business number. After passing his request to the person, he had a few chats before ending the phone call.


    " Hanlu, resume the meeting in 5 minutes. " Mo Hanlu had been in the room for a couple of seconds now and he heard his older brother having a few chats with their uncle on the other end of the line.


    " Hmmm okay, " Hanlu said dragging his body out of the room like he didn''t want to do it. He wanted to accept that his brother is possibly in love now but as soon as his brother acts like what he did, Hanlu could not get used to it. His older brother used to be so cool like an untouchable god. Mo Laotian was his Idol and he couldn''t believe his perfect older brother would get infected by this fatal disease. But on the other hand, he could not blame his brother nor Daniel. Fate just simply brought them to each other. If he were to choose a wife for his brother he would definitely choose the cute and innocent Daniel but at the moment he was still getting used to it. He couldn''t follow Mo Laotian as often as he could before now that his brother has a lover and more likely a future wife. Mo Hanlu was simply heartbroken like his lover have been snatched away from him.

 Chapter 13 - Simply Insignificant to Mo Laotian

    * * *


    At Mo Laotian''s Mansion.


    Daniel took his time cleaning his body from head to toe. Although he had taken a bath already and been doing nothing but sitting all day he couldn''t stop feeling sticky from the sweat. He always had the urged to rub his skin till its red during the past few days and he easily feels hot which is why David had always brought him refreshments. Most of all he likes playing in the water.


    After taking a long bath he dried his hair and body and put a lot of products on his face and body. Mo Laotian had bought all of these products for him to use that''s why even though he wasn''t used to it he patiently applied all the steps after every bath he took.


    When he was all done. Daniel had put on maternity pants and an oversized sweater so his stomach won''t be that obvious since the person must be coming from the university and might be one of his professors. Daniel''s stomach is now 4 months and 3 weeks old and is now very much showing already. If someone from school sees him, his grandfather might discover this. Daniel still isn''t ready to reveal his situation yet so as much as possible he wanted to hide it. Adding to the reasons is that his twin sister might do something to him if it was discovered that his pregnant. Daniella is very good at making up stories so Daniel was afraid his twin sister would make up bad stories about his baby and Laotian. If it was him he could tolerate being slandered but his future baby and Laotian, he couldn''t stand hearing bad rumors about them.


    This baby and Laotian had given him a chance to live a life he never expected he would live. Although it was scary and had a lot of responsibilities ahead, Daniel was willing to take it.


    " Master Daniel, someone from the university had come for you. " David called after knocking three times at the door.


    " Okay, thank you. I''ll be down in a second. " after taking a final look at himself in the mirror and made sure his stomach would not be so obvious, Daniel finally went down to the living room where the person from the university waited for him.


    " Mr. Sullen I''m Martin Mccarthy, Nice to finally meet you. I''m here to bring you your exam papers. " the middle-aged man greets and shakes Daniel''s hands. It was weird why the middle-aged man said that but Daniel shake his head and nodded smiling. He couldn''t wait to get this exam to get over with. He gets stressed out the longer he doesn''t take it.


    Without much talking the two were lead into the study room to take the exam. Daniel had to take 6 exams in a different subject but it was compiled into a booklet. Daniel started his exam with the middle-aged man sitting comfortably on the other end of the table minding his own business.


    In fact, the man was Mo Laotian''s uncle from his mother''s side that owns the University. It was the first time his nephew had ask something from him and he was very curious as to whom the eldest young master of the Mo Empire had personally requested to let an art student take a special exam. Normally the school doesn''t let a student take a special exam without a valid reason, his nephew didn''t explain to him all the details so the first time he heard Laotian, it immediately ticked Mr. Mccarthy''s curiosity.


    At first, he wasn''t so interested in it but after discovering that this student was living in his nephew''s private mansion he already knew this kid must worth more than just a friend. In the Mo Empire, it is wildly known that this nephew of his had never taken interest in any other humans and specifically despises Omegas, anyone aside from his closest friends and family is simply insignificant in Mo Laotian''s eyes, yet here he is taking a submissive Omega under his roof. Mr. Mccarthy glanced at Daniel, the fact that the little creature not too far away from him was an Omega is already big news. If his sister and brother-in-law discovered this they would definitely cry from happiness.


    Hours had passed and finally, Daniel finished taking his exam in content after checking a few times.


    " Thank you, Mr. Mccarthy, for giving me the opportunity to take a special exam. I am very grateful to the university. " Daniel thank the old man gratefully not knowing that this man was actually the owner of the university.


    " Hmm, it is my duty to give students like yourself chances. No need to thank me. Keep track of your grades online, for now, enjoy your semester break. " the old man didn''t stay too long and bid farewell to the little Omega after saying a few words. In reality, the old man just came from abroad a week ago and later has a flight to China for business. He was very busy but he still personally went to see Daniel himself out of curiosity.


    " Thank you, I will. Please have a safe trip, Mr. Mccarthy." Daniel immediately went inside after seeing that the man had left with his own car and driver. Daniel had taken off his pants and change into a comfortable short that doesn''t squeeze his stomach too much. The baby inside Daniel had yet to move but the doctor said at this time the baby would hear his voice and feel his emotions. Sometimes Daniel would talk to the baby, he could feel that the baby likes it especially when it hears Laotian''s voice.


    Daniel walked into the bed and flipped the music on as he took his book and started to read. Daniel stayed at Laotian''s room despite having his own room next to the Alpha. Daniel sleeps next to Laotian and he takes shower there and some of his clothes are there. The first 3 days Daniel started living at the Alpha''s mansion, Daniel and Laotian sleep separately but without knowing the Alpha just sneaks inside his room at night to seize him and bring him back into his own room. The Alpha had stated clearly to him his purpose. At first, Daniel was hesitant but later on, he decided to take a chance. Sleeping in the same room same bed came naturally to the two and had no problem at all. They were comfortable with each other''s skin unlike some new lovers do.

 Chapter 14 - Played a Lot?

    * * *


    "Welcome back." Daniel jumped into Laotian arms the moment he saw the Alpha had come back from work. Gently, Laotian had caught him immediately.


    "I''m home. How was your exam?"


    "It was okay, I think I have a 90% chance of passing. There are some questions that were difficult for me but all is good as long as I passed."


    "hmmm, that''s good. Let''s eat outside to celebrate."


    "Okay, where are we going to eat? It''s been almost a month since the last time I got out. I wonder if it''s okay with my belly this big?" Daniel is worried someone he knew might see him. His relationship with Laotian is a secret and if he goes out and someone saw them together, bad rumors might spread and his reputation would be worst than before and might even implicate Laotians too. Daniel thought but this will be his first date with Laotian.


    "I will not let anyone hurt you." Laotian hugged Daniel to ease his worries.


    "Okay." Daniel agreed immediately after hearing the Alpha''s assurance.


    Before going out Laotian had changed into a simple casual outfit and Daniel into a maternity dress and pants and a jacket on. With the dress on, Daniel''s bulging stomach was not so visible but wearing a maternity dress gave it off.


    "where are you taking me on a date?"


    "somewhere nice but first let''s eat." After letting Daniel enter the car first, Laotian also went inside and they finally went off with the Alpha driving.


    Laotian owns 4 hotels in the city and one of them is located in a mountain near the border to the next city. It''s an exclusive hotel and security is top-notch. The hotel also has its own high-class restaurant that lets you eat in peace with the amazing view of the faraway main city. Only the wealthiest person can afford a room at the hotel or even dine one meal. Common visitors are politicians, famous actresses, and actors, wealthy businessmen, and even royalties and nobilities that visited the country frequented in the hotel. Sometimes this is where the rich men and women hide their mistresses because of the high secrecy. Not a single reporter could get in. They are also top-notch and even the janitors are educated.


    Laotian and Daniel arrived at the hotel entrance. When Laotian came out of the car, the staff were all surprised to see the boss have come to visit. Every month there is a schedule where Laotian visits every business property he owns to do an all-round inspection. Before he visits, all the staff are notified but today Mo Laotian visited without a notification. One of the staff immediately contacts the head department informing that Boss had come to visit.


    When the head management heard about this, he immediately informed all departments head to come and greet the boss. Most of the time Mo Hanlu was the one visiting and they did not have to feel so pressure but now Mo Laotian had come in a surprise visit. He''s thinking maybe he had done something wrong but whatever recalling he did, he cannot find what mistake he had done.


    Rushing into the lounge, Mo Laotian was indeed there but with someone. They were holding hands and both wearing simple clothes like they were there as a customer.


    "Mr. Mo, Good evening I deeply apologize for only coming now. I was not informed that you were visiting. " The head manager apologizes sincerely in a professional manner.


    "Hmm, I just came as a customer today." Mo Laotian simply said after nodding to the man. The head manager felt relieved before his eyes landed at the little creature next to the Alpha. The head manager is also an Alpha and he could smell the faint sweet scent coming from the Omega.


    "Yes, yes of course." The head manager said after slightly recovering from his shock. It was widely known that Mo Laotian despises Omegas that''s why when it''s time for him to visit. Omegas in the staff needed to take a day off, but now, the boss had brought an Omega and it seems that the Omega is pregnant. Still shocked, he immediately called the head chef and asked to prepare the most delicious meal for the boss and his partner then the head cleaning staff to prepare Mo Laotian''s room.


    As they walked, people naturally kept their distance from the couple. This is because Mo Laotian had a domineering aura that kept people from comfortably being close to him. He''s like a modern emperor walking towards his throne.


    "Laotian, You''re scaring everybody," Daniel whispered. They were walking towards the elevator holding hands with the head manager following them. Some people purposely walked faster and avoided them so they end up being the only ones riding the elevator.


    "Am I?" Laotian asks not realizing what he did. He naturally has this intimidating aura that even Daniel felt scared just a moment ago. It''s the feeling when your teacher caught you cheating during an exam and all your classmates stare at you while the teacher scolds you and threatened to call your parents. It''s really uncomfortable.


    " Yeah, You''re scaring me too. " Daniel scratch his nape awkwardly smiling. When they ride the elevator the head manager did not go in with them and had taken the other elevator, he was still in shock from seeing the pregnant Omega with the Boss. He never heard the Eldest Young Master of the Mo Empire had married.


    Meanwhile inside the elevator just when its door closed, Laotian held Daniel''s chin lifting it as he bent down and kiss the Omega''s moist lips. The kiss lasted a couple of seconds before Laotian talked.


    "You do not have to be afraid of me." Daniel''s eyes were haze after the heated kiss. He subconsciously pulled Laotian again for another kiss clinging into the Alpha''s neck. Daniel and Laotian kissed so many times these past weeks that both already knew where to move and where it felt good like their movements were in sync. When the elevator stopped with a "ting" Daniel was pulled back into reality and immediately gently push Laotian away covering his mouth. He was red all over and slightly panting. Laotian''s arms were still on the Omega''s waist as the door opened, finally, slowly he let''s go Daniel and walked out of the elevator like nothing had happened. Meanwhile, the head manager was waiting at the side, he froze covering his nose when the two came out of the elevator. Earlier the Omega only had a faint scent but now he was excreting pheromones. It was not beneficial for him to be affected by the boss''s partner so he kept a slight distance while following the two and while covering his nose with a handkerchief.


    Laotian notices the head manager and he immediately stiffens. He was so used to Daniel''s pheromones now and did not notice that it had a different effect on other Alphas. Suddenly pulling Daniel against his chest he glares at the people around them.


    "All Alphas are dismissed," Laotian ordered with his icy voice thinking next time he should not make a move on Daniel, especially in public places.


    Without delaying things all Alphas immediately left covering their noses. A few seconds later only Betas were left in the area. The head chef was also an alpha so the next head took over. Few of the waiter''s also left, other customers who are also an alpha were requested to transfer with a full refund. No one argued back and silently complied. They never knew Mo Laotian would be so possessive when it comes to his lover. They always thought that because it''s Mo Laotian, he was such a capable man that all man and woman would want him as a lover, he would act indifferent and would disregard his partner anytime anywhere. He literally has everything and not a lot of people could compete with him so he did not need to be possessive on things.


    "I''m sorry Laotian, I could not control myself when we do things like that, but you did not have to do that." Daniel hugged the Alpha apologizing. He had yet to calm down.


    "It''s okay. I did it because I wanted to." Laotian comfort Daniel as he leads him to their sit. The table was the closest to the glass windows and the beautiful lights coming from the city could be seen in the view. It was so beautiful that Daniel was in awe.


    "I''ve heard of this place before from a friend. I did not know the Mo Empire owns it." Daniel said amazed.


    "This one is under my name," Laotian said while instructing the waiter to serve Daniel a fruit juice.


    "..." Daniel fell silent for a second before talking. " You''re brother was not really kidding when he said you''re a billionaire huh? I thought saying you''re a billionaire was too exaggerating."


    "He said that? When?"


    "It''s a secret between the two of us." Daniel smiled showing his pearly whites. That time Mo Hanlu had come for Daniel while his older brother was not around. He brags about Mo Laotian''s capabilities and praises his brother to the heavens. Daniel could see how much Mo Hanlu admires Laotian that he even helps him win Daniel''s heart. Even as to enumerate all Laotian''s achievements to impress him.


    Daniel giggled remembering what Mo Hanlu said making Laotian curious although Laotian already had ideas what had Hanlu said behind his back. He knew his little brother very well.


    "Laotian, be gentle with your brother. He really loves you you know."


    "If he said something he should not to you I will disown him," Laotian said with his icy expression.


    "He did not. He just said good things about you, nothing else."


    "I will still force out of Hanlu''s mouth what exactly he had said to you." Laotian insisted making Daniel helplessly sigh. The two continued to talk happily while they ate enjoying the view and food. They''ve talked a lot of things and they never seem to run out of topics to talk to. Laotian was not the talking type like Daniel but he enjoyed listening and responding to Daniel''s questions and stories.


    On the other side, the employees were quietly observing the couple, amazed by how gentle the Eldest Young Master of the Mo Empire had been in front of the Omega. All of them were shocked to see that the Omega with the boss is pregnant, and seeing how the boss was so protective towards the Omega it would not be so odd to think he was the father. The news had already spread within the building, people had different reactions especially those who knew Mo Laotian very well. Although people inside the building have seen Daniel with the Alpha and had talked about them being together, Mo Laotian was confident no one would spread a rumor outside that''s why he was not worried that the two elders would know.


    When the two had finally finished, Mo Laotian carefully help Daniel from his seat. The people around could not help comparing the two into a newlywed couple. Seeing Daniel''s appearance they could not question how the big boss had fallen for the Omega. A lot of news and magazine articles say that Mo Laotian is as.e.x.u.a.l and is never interested in either men or women, but witnessing tonight''s scene they realized the cold man did not meet his destined person then.


    "Is this the first time you''ve been on a date? Your employees seemed to be so shocked seeing you with me. "Daniel asked as they walked.


    "No, I''ve dated quite a few numbers of people before. " Mo Laotian straightforwardly answered.


    "You play a lot." Daniel frowned at Laotian. He couldn''t believe even the Alpha was that kind of person.


    "I''ve never been in a relationship before. I played when I was younger."


    "So you always date people you''re not in a relationship with?"


    "It was all the blind dates my mother arranged for me and Hanlu." Daniel pouted hearing Laotian''s respond.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "No. Why would I be? You''re mine now." Daniel pouted while he replied wrapping his soft arms around the Alpha. Jealous? Most certainly not. It was all in the past. No need to dwell on it.

 Chapter 15 - Its Embarrassing

    * * *


    Laotian suppress himself from smiling as he stares at the Omega.


    "Should we just stay here? My room has the greatest view of the city." They were in front of the elevator when Laotian offered, wrapping his arms around the Omega''s waist.


    "Okay." Daniel was really curious when the Alpha said earlier he would bring him somewhere nice but seeing the l.u.s.t on the Alpha''s eyes he could not help but turn red.


    The two ride the elevator going to the 20th floor. Daniel let Laotian drag him as they finally enter the room. When they got passed through the small hallway Daniel was surprised how the place was actually so big and spacious. Almost half of the wall is glass.


    "Your place is so spacious," Daniel said in awe, letting Laotian pull him into the bedroom.


    "This floor only has 3 rooms. The other rooms are made for Hanlu and Tian Zi." Laotian explains as he sits on the bed.


    "Well, this floor doesn''t look like a hotel room. You can actually live here if you want." In fact, the whole floor was not meant to be a hotel room. It''s a condominium for the three brothers. This is not the only property that Laotian owns with this setup, even some of the Mo Empire property is the same. Laotian likes to have a place he can stay anytime with his things already on it.


    "Hmmm, It was purposely designed to be like that." Mo Laotian explains with his hands slowly creeping inside the Omega''s body. It has been 2 weeks since the last time they had s.e.x and Mo Laotian has been holding back. Ever since he fell for the Omega it feels like his libido had gone crazy. Whoever said a pregnant man was not s.e.xy? Seeing Daniel pregnant with his child had stirred his mind greatly. He was already 35 but with Daniel, he feels as if he''d gone back to his teens.


    "You know I googled your name Laotian," Daniel whispered already feeling arouse with Laotian''s warm hands caressing his body.


    "hmmm"


    "You were nothing like they said in those articles."


    "What am I like then?" Laotian pushes down Daniel''s pants before pulling him into his lap to kiss.


    "Hmmm, y-you''re nice. A-and gentle ..." Daniel gasped between their kisses. Daniel never got to finish his sentence as their kiss came deeper. The Alpha''s tongue dominated Daniel''s whole mouth that causes him to lose his strength. He could not believe Laotian could suck his mouth like that. It was not the same with the usual deep kisses Laotian gave Daniel.


    The kiss continued deeper and longer until some saliva had dripped at the side of Daniel''s mouth and trailed down to his neck. When the kiss stopped, Daniel was trembling palming Laotian''s clothes grasping for air with open mouth. Tears wet his lashes and his lips where so red.


    Seeing the view made Laotian crazy instantly awaking his Alpha instincts to dominate. Carefully throwing Daniel in the middle of the bed Laotian impatiently ripped Daniel''s clothes and latch on the Omega''s body starting on the neck to the chest. Daniel had already lost his ability to talk and continued to make soft m.o.a.ns.


    Laotian suckle onto Daniel''s swollen b.r.e.a.s.ts causing Daniel to slightly hissed in pain as his b.r.e.a.s.ts had been getting bigger and sensitive. Going further down, Laotian let''s go of the Omega''s b.r.e.a.s.t and kissed his bulging stomach to whisper something.


    "Hang in there. Daddy''s gonna take Mommy tonight." Whispered Laotian before mouthing the Omega''s wet organ.


    "hmnn ahhh " Daniel m.o.a.n loudly as the Alpha took his small rod into his mouth after having a french kiss with his honey pot. He was already so wet in both ways and has become impatient. He wanted the Alpha now or else he''s gonna lose his mind.


    "ahhh h-hurry. Hurry Laotian" Daniel brush his fingers softly against the Alpha''s locks and whine impatiently. Hearing the Omega''s request Laotian immediately removed his clothes and settled between Daniel''s thighs. He stared intimately at his lover impatiently waiting for him with his legs widely spread. Daniel''s organ was so wet and swollen red for him.


    " Laotian h-hurry," Daniel begged again.


    "As much as I want to do it now, we can''t do it." Laotian controlled himself, he can''t do it in this position as it would put pressure on the Omega''s w.o.m.b and bladder. " Lay on your side." Laotian simply said and lay next to Daniel. Daniel complied without delay and lay on his side, his back against the Alpha''s chest. Daniel chewed on his lips as he could strongly feel Laotian''s body heat.


    Laotian kissed Daniel''s temples before lifting one of his legs. Moments later Daniel felt Laotian had slowly filled him. He realized he had missed the feeling of Laotian inside him. Although this is only their third time having s.e.x, Daniel''s channels had already taken the Alpha''s shape making it so familiar when Laotian entered him.


    Slowly, the Alpha thrusts within Daniel. It was not deeper like before but it wasn''t any less pleasurable. They were not having s.e.x as the Alpha and Omega. They were making love like lovers do. Laotian was so gentle with Daniel that Daniel never felt so loved before. Omegas are natural mates for Alphas and they could take any aggressive behavior during intimate activity via mating especially when both parties are on heat, but now, Daniel had realized slow and gentle was not so bad either.


    "ahhh L-Laotian I-I''m gonna come." Daniel helplessly m.o.a.n, they just started but he''s already coming. Daniel faced Laotian from his sideways position, he wanted to kiss the Alpha as he came.


    "hmmnn hmmn, " Laotian swallowed the Omega''s m.o.a.n as his partner trembled while coming. Daniel was squeezing him so much he could not help but groan himself.


    "You''re extra sensitive today." Laotian kissed Daniel on the shoulder as he pants for air.


    "I-it''s because it''s been a while a-and you''re being so gentle." Daniel shyly explains.


    "Hmmn but I haven''t come yet so you have to hang in there." Laotian kissed Daniel again and continued to move feeling so good with the extra tightness. After a couple of minutes, they changed positions with Daniel riding Laotian backward.


    "ahhhh Laotian hmmn" Daniel m.o.a.ned. This position made Laotian''s member hit a different spot than the last making Daniel m.o.a.n and almost coming again. This way Laotian could reach deeper. The couple''s intimate activity lasted longer than before and Daniel was completely exhausted after coming 3 times in one round.


    * * *


    Daniel had woken up with the Alpha''s chest against his back. It''s 4 am and his bladder had woken him up. Seeing that the Alpha would not let go from his embrace, Daniel had no choice but to wake him up.


    "Laotian, I want to use the toilet" Daniel''s voice was hoarse but it waked Laotian immediately.


    "Okay, I''ll help you." Daniel and Laotian got off of the bed. As they walked Daniel realized he was wearing an oversized shirt and boxers.


    "You cleaned me up last night?"


    "Yeah" Laotian replied. In fact, Daniel was still conscious when he wiped the Omega''s body but he must''ve forgotten it.


    "Thank you." Daniel thanked earning a kissed on the forehead from the Alpha. The two walks on the toilet, when Daniel had to take a leak Laotian was looking at him enthusiastically causing Daniel to frown and blush shyly.


    "Are you going to look at me while I take a leak?" Daniel asked frowning.


    "Yes, In case something happens I''ll be able to act immediately."


    "But it''s embarrassing. What if I also have to take a dump!?"


    "I will still look. Besides no need to feel embarrassed, I''ve seen all of those."


    "I-it''s different." Daniel fidgeted, it took a couple of seconds before he finally gave up and sit on the toilet to pee while hiding his face with his hands. He feels embarrassed because of the way he peed. He does not do it like other guys do, via standing, and he likes washing with water or wet tissue afterward. Daniel knew there might be someone out there who does it just like him but Daniel didn''t want other people to know he does it because it''s embarrassing.


    "It''s cute," Laotian commented after Daniel had finished and washed his hands, he was so red walking towards the Laotian.


    "Stop it. That''s why I don''t want you to watch."


    "Okay I''m sorry, let''s get back to bed and sleep, you still need a lot of rest." Daniel nodded. The two went to bed immediately hugging each other body.

 Chapter 16 - Breathtakingly Beautiful

    * * *


    Morning comes at the Mo Corporation. Employees were anticipating for the boss to come, as well as Mo Hanlu. This is the second time his brother had skipped work this month and he knew this is because of Daniel. Mo Hanlu sigh as he realized his brother had fallen deep.


    " Young Master Hanlu! Young Master Hanlu! " Some of the employees called Hanlu, Hanlu is surrounded by the employees to ask him about the boss.


    " Young Master Hanlu, is it true that Eldest Young Master already has a lover? " One of the female employees asked. Even though everybody knew that Mo Laotian isn''t interested in other people, many people still secretly hoped that the ice king would someday notice them. It wasn''t bad to dream so when the employees had witnessed the sudden behavior of Mo Laotian yesterday at the meeting, different theories surfaced into their minds. Why would the ever so cold-hearted Mo Laotian use a gentle voice and even adjourn a meeting just so he could talk to someone on the phone? All of them who witnessed it speculated that maybe their boss had finally taken a lover. Everyone didn''t want to give up until it was confirmed and the only way to confirm it, is through Mo Hanlu but Mo Hanlu had kept a tight mouth about it. The Alpha isn''t so reckless as to reveal a secret that would ruin even his life if the news comes out and the two elders discovered it.


    " Please go back to your works. Brother had texted me earlier that he had something he had to do. " Hanlu lied and shooed the female species.


    " Young Master Hanlu, even though you''re keeping a tight mouth about the situation you really still can''t keep a secret. " The employees giggled as they teased Mo Hanlu. Mo Hanlu''s actions and his responses had confirmed that the Eldest Young Master had indeed taken a lover and perhaps the boss really had fallen.


    Mo Hanlu slightly panicked seeing the faces of the employees, they looked like they finally got their questions answered. Mo Hanlu could not deny it himself as his brother would kill him. He didn''t have the right to make this decision so he hurriedly excused himself. He wasn''t aware of what he had just done and said but he is positive he didn''t say anything about his brother having a lover.


    In reality, the employees confirmed that the Ice King really have a lover when Mo Hanlu didn''t deny it and lied about Mo Laotian texting. First of all, Mo Laotian never text. Secondly, Mo Hanlu admired his older brother so much that it was a hundred percent sure that he would deny it if Mo Laotian didn''t have a lover. But since Mo Hanlu didn''t deny it and even lied and run away confirms everything.


    Everyone could only give up hope. It wasn''t easy to make the boss fall or even get his attention so almost everybody thought that this new found love and relationship of the boss would last a lifetime. This is because everyone knew the boss isn''t the kind to play around.


    * * *


    Meanwhile at the luxurious hotel on the 20th floor. The couple was still peacefully sleeping with there arms on each other. They only woke up when Mo Laotian''s phone aggressively rang across the room.


    Mo Laotian pick up his phone with Daniel snuggled against his chest.


    " What is it? " Laotian asked with a hoarse voice indicating that he had just woken up. Even his eyes were still closed.


    " Brother where are you? I think they already know about Cutie already. What do I do? " Mo Hanlu panicked blurting out everything that happened earlier with the employees.


    " Hanlu. " Mo Laotian called without any trace of emotion in his voice.


    " Calm down. Let them think what they want. " Mo Laotian simply said calming the panicking Mo Hanlu. Hanlu nodded as if hearing the reason why his older brother had said it.


    " Okay, I got it, brother. When are you going to work? "


    " Later. " Hanlu nodded again as if hearing the reason for his brother''s delay.


    " Okay okay, I got it. I''ll handle everything while you enjoy yourself with Cutie. " Mo Hanlu said before hanging up. When Mo Laotian had put his phone down, Daniel was already awake playing with the Alpha''s exposed muscles.


    " Did I wake you up!? " Laotian caress Daniel''s hair before his warm palms landed on the Omega''s stomach rubbing in circles.


    " No, I couldn''t feel my feet. " Daniel slightly lifts his leg and his feet were indeed swollen out of form.


    " Does it hurt? I''ll massage it. I heard it will reduce the swelling. " Laotian worriedly get up touching Daniel''s fat feet.


    " *giggles* that looks crazy. " Daniel laughs watching his own feet. He heard he will start swelling in the feet, hands, joints, and face but this was the first time he''s having it. It looked kind of crazy.


    " I don''t want you hurting like this. " Mo Laotian said upset as he caresses the Omega''s feet and started to massage carefully not to hurt the Omega more.


    " It doesn''t hurt that bad. I can take it. " Daniel ease the Alpha but slightly hissed in pain feeling the pressure on his feet.


    " I''m not good at this. I''ll call someone to massage your feet. " after seeing the pained expression on Daniel, Laotian couldn''t stop worrying and immediately got off of the bed to call someone.


    " Laotian it''s okay. I''m good with your massage. " Daniel stopped Laotian but the Alpha didn''t listen and immediately called someone.


    " I''m not an expert and I might do something that will hurt you and the baby. " Laotian said after talking to the telephone and hanging up. He kissed Daniel on the forehead and went to the closet to find a shirt.


    " I also ordered breakfast along the way. "


    " Hmmm. You''re so nice to me Laotian. I feel so blessed. " Daniel stubbornly tried to stand up that Laotian immediately rush towards him.


    " Hey, be good and sit. " Laotian kissed the Omega''s forehead again before pinching Daniel''s cheeks. Just then the doorbell suddenly rang, Laotian ask Daniel to patiently wait as he answers the door.


    When Laotian got back, a woman in her ''30s was with him. She looked like a therapist with her uniform. The woman smiled at Daniel before explaining the details and reasons why Daniel was swelling. When she had started massaging Laotian carefully watched to learn and the woman also explained where to press and put pressure on.


    The woman is a professional therapist and massaging pregnancy edema is easy for her so after half an hour Daniel felt a lot better.


    " In this case, any message would not harm the mother and baby with pregnancy edema. But pressing the pressure points I said earlier would be more effective. If you need anything Mr. Mo just asks for me. I will be leaving now. " The therapist said after finishing packing her things. Laotian and Daniel thank her and she smiled at the hugging couple before exiting.


    Last night, the whole employees in the hotel were in uproar seeing the Boss with a possibly pregnant Omega. Daniel''s clothes yesterday hid his stomach well and people only speculated that maybe he''s pregnant since he was wearing a maternity dress. But after today the therapist confirmed that the Omega was indeed pregnant with the boss child. She even learned that both had an intimate activity last night with the disregarded sheets and a ripped maternity dress all laying on the floor. The dark red and purple marks on the Omega''s thigh and neck also didn''t escape the woman''s eye.


    When the woman came back from the couple''s love nest. Everyone surrounded her waiting for her to speak. Seeing the desperate eyes of the young employees, she sighs and shakes her head.


    " You lot should give up. The boss has definitely fallen in love. " She simply said remembering how the boss diligently listened to her advice earlier, worriedly looking at the Omega when he groans in pain. When she was done massaging, the Alpha hugged the Omega lovingly as if his lover had just escaped death.


    Meanwhile, breakfast arrived and Mo Laotian and Daniel started eating while they watched the beautiful view of the city as they sit next to each other.


    " Your chef here cooks really good but of course Mr. David is still the best. " Daniel talked taking another bite of his food. He''s thankful he doesn''t have to throw up anymore.


    " When the hotel had just started 13 years ago. David had worked here for a year training the chefs. " Laotian chatted. When the business just started, Mo Laotian was only 22 years old, he was only known as the heir of the Mo empire and his talents haven''t been acknowledged yet. Even so, a lot of high experts tried to apply at the hotel but only a few of them got the job. Laotian handpicked every individual from the cleaners to the head managers. He doesn''t only consider talents but also attitude. Those who applied that had low qualifications but have a good attitude and talent were trained to become professionals and now widely known.


    When it comes to working, Mo Laotian doesn''t discourage those who have the talent, attitude, and ability to sore high. That''s why despite not liking Omegas, they were still able to work at the Mo empire.


    After taking over Mo Corporation for only one and a half year he was able to double the company profit and gained more loyal and capable employees. Although the Mo Empire had existed for almost a century, Laotian was the only one who managed to lift the whole Empire to where it is now.


    " That''s why they cook so good. Mr. David is so capable. " Daniel complements David causing Laotion to feel upset. When Daniel had noticed the slight change in the atmosphere he immediately looked at Laotian holding the Alpha''s hands.


    " But of course you''re more than capable than anybody else. " Daniel said sweetly to the Alpha.


    " But I don''t know how to cook like David. " Laotian looked at the Omega''s smiling face.


    " I only need you to be by my side. Not to cook for me. " Daniel locked his fingers against Laotian''s and said this. Laotian pulled Daniel into a hug hiding his smiling face.


    " stop talking now and eat your food. " Laotian talked, when he let go, his face had come back to normal.


    The couple continued eating their breakfast and talked for a little while before heading to the shower. This wasn''t the first time the two had taken a shower together. They would even sometimes soak in the bathtub together.


    Laotian helped Daniel wash his legs as the Omega couldn''t bend down now that his stomach had become bigger. On Laotian''s mind, he could not stop thinking Daniel as beautiful. He had seen a lot of beautiful men and women before but Daniel was like an angel. In this world, Omegas are naturally beautiful and had more feminine features than most females that''s why they were irresistible. Laotian had dated Omegas when he is in his teens but he had never seen someone as beautiful as Daniel.


    Daniel''s skin is flawless like a baby. Have pointed nose, long curly lashes with big almond eyes. He has small full lips that had a line between the lower lips. Full brows that are not too arch. Small forehead, pointed chin with a softly defined jawline. His hair had a slight wave on it and those eyes seem like it''s looking at the sun.


    All of Daniel''s was just breathtakingly beautiful. The first time he had woken up with Daniel he already thought that the Omega was beautiful but now he appreciates it more every day he sees Daniel.


    " Are we heading back home after this? " Daniel asked. They were now having their time soaked in the bathtub with the water full of bubbles. Daniel was laying on Laotian''s chest while the later hugs him.


    " You have somewhere you want to go? "


    " Yeah. I want to go back to Secada to get some things. " Daniel said playing with the Alpha''s arms rubbing it with bubbles.


    " Okay, we''ll go there before coming back. "

 Chapter 17 - Fallen Deep

    * * *


    Daniel hid his face in panicked. Laotian had something he needed to talk to with the head manager of the hotel so Daniel waited at the lounge by the lobby. And as he was waiting, he didn''t expect Paul and Daniella to walk in the area. Daniella had gone to the toilet room and coincidentally Paul saw him, Paul called abruptly but as he saw Daniel''s stomach he hesitated to call again.


    Daniel quickly stood up and run towards where Laotian had gone. Subconsciously Paul runs after Daniel, which made Daniel panicked than he already is.


    The last person Daniel wanted to tell that he''s pregnant is the two. Daniel was on the verge of crying when Laotian caught him quickly hiding the Omega on his arms. Laotian had run a background check of Daniel before and of course, he knew who Paul Hymlyn was. Even though nobody knew the relationship between the two, his private investigator had discovered it easily as the man frequented at the Omega''s apartment.


    When Mo Laotian caught Daniel on his arms Paul had seen it. Laotian and Paul had an eye contact so Paul walked to them to greet. He knew Mo Laotian since he was also a businessman, no businessman or woman in the country that doesn''t know or heard about Mo Laotian. Only a few people outside the Mo Empire had seen Mo Laotian in person and if not because Paul followed Daniella before during her blind date with the business tycoon, he wouldn''t have recognized the Alpha.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m Paul Hymlyn from the Hymlyn Corporation, it''s an honor to have finally meet you. I apologize for scaring your partner, I thought he was someone I knew." Paul raises his hands for a handshake but the Godlike tycoon didn''t bother looking and instead he was more worried about Daniel who''s still hugging him.


    Just before Laotian was about to dismiss Paul Hymlyn Daniella suddenly came surprised.


    "Mr. Mo? Hi, it''s nice to meet you again. " Daniella sweetly said, her eyes didn''t escape from Laotian when she looked at Daniel in disgust. She was thinking why would someone like an Omega hug someone like Mo Laotian? If it weren''t because Mo Laotian had firmly rejected her before, this man in front of her would have been hers. She would have become a true winner in life if she gets a man like the business tycoon. But because she was twice rejected, she changed target and went for Paul who have been pursuing her since highschool. But who would have thought a mere Omega could beat her out from taking Mo Laotian. She was jealous and wanted to rip the Omega''s throat apart. If even she couldn''t get Mo Laotian, nobody should dare claim him.


    " What happened!? " Seeing no reaction from the Alpha, she asked Paul what happened. When Paul explained what happened Daniella immediately eyed the Omega hugging Mo Laotian. She was shocked to see that the Omega''s features were exactly the same as Daniel''s aside from the fact that the Omega she was seeing is pregnant. Despite this, she called for Daniel''s name to see a reaction.


    But just before she could confirm. The air around had become frigid and waves of tension emanated from Mo Laotian.


    Daniella''s words had stuck on her throat as the tension made her uncomfortable. She could feel the chills on her spine. It almost felt like his knees would shake if she doesn''t get out of the area.


    Not wasting any more time with the two, Mo Laotian lifted Daniel on his arms and rush out leaving the two without talking.


    "He is exactly what those in the article described him to be," Paul whispered. Daniella, on the other hand, had a bad feeling about the Omega Mo Laotian had embraced and guarded. As if he was hiding the Omega''s face from them to see. Not knowing why? She already hated the Omega like he hated his twin brother who knew nothing but to act innocent while sleeping with older men.


    * * *


    "Are you okay?" Laotian asked worried seeing the pale expression on Daniel''s face.


    "I''m sorry. I just couldn''t face those two at the moment." Daniel replied defeated.


    "Thank you, Laotian, for protecting me." Daniel looked at Laotian gratefully. He wouldn''t have escaped from there without Mo Laotian.


    "I told you I wouldn''t let anyone hurt you." Laotian lovingly held Daniel''s cheeks. He leaned over and claimed the Omega''s pale lips. He kissed Daniel passionately and when they separated, the color on Daniel''s face and lips had finally come back.


    " That''s more like it. " Laotian said causing Daniel to smile sweetly. Daniel had finally recovered and the two headed to Daniel''s apartment at Secada. Thankfully Daniel always put his keys in his wallet so they could go inside the apartment without a problem.


    Daniel was busy taking a few of his clothes and art materials. When he was packing he didn''t know Laotian had gone through his sketchpads.


    " I see, you''ve drawn me a couple of times already. " Laotian teased seeing the sketchpad almost filled with Laotian''s portrait. It was only rough sketches, but it was Mo Laotian on the drawings.


    " Oh My God! Give that back to me. Those are private. " Daniel blushed a deep shade of red as he walked towards Mo Laotian and snatch the sketchpad away. Just when he took the sketchpad away, Laotian revealed another sketchpad filled with his portrait again but this time in watercolor. The lines were more defined and Daniel had picked the exact expression Laotian had given him that time.


    " Laotian, give it to me. " Daniel became even redder as he hides his face with the sketchpad he''s holding. Laotian didn''t tease him anymore and gave Daniel the sketchpad.


    " I''ve seen a couple more in your art room. " Laotian revealed that he have seen everything including the unfinished oil painting of Laotian''s portrait. In fact, when Daniel had bumped into Hanlu and Laotian that time in the lobby. He couldn''t forget Laotian''s glaring expression that he had to draw and paint it. Daniel has 4 sketchpads in a different medium that has Laotian''s face. After meeting again the Alpha at the hospital, he drew and painted him a lot more not realizing he has already 4 sketchpads laying with only Laotian''s face. Laotian just left a deep impression on Daniel that he couldn''t forget.


    " I-I just enjoy sketching and painting those that left me with a deep impression. I-I''m not obsessed or anything. " Daniel explained chewing on his lips. Seeing Daniel making excuses Laotian pulled Daniel into a hug.


    " I know. And even if you''re obsessed, I wouldn''t mind at all. "


    " I''m not obsessed. " Daniel pouted. Laotian this time couldn''t help but chuckle with Daniel''s reaction. When Daniel heard the Alpha laugh, he frowns throwing a punch on his shoulders.


    " Don''t laugh. It''s embarrassing. " Laotian continued to tease Daniel and even asked to bring the sketches along. If only he could frame all of it, he would but he knew that the Omega won''t agree so he wanted to take the sketchpad instead for safekeeping.


    Daniel gave his sketchpad to Laotian but kept mumbling while he continued packing. Meanwhile, although Laotian knew that Paul Hymlyn and Daniel had broken up, he couldn''t help but feel upset seeing over 10 sketchpads with Paul''s portraits, there were different expressions and Daniel had sketched it well as to pick up even the emotions of the person in the picture.


    Laotian didn''t realize Daniel finished packing. He walked to the Alpha and hugged him from the side.


    " I''ve been with him for four years that''s why it piled up to this many. I was going to throw it away but suddenly I discovered I was pregnant and completely forgot about it. If you want, I can throw it away now. I''ve completely moved on from him. I felt nothing towards him now. " Daniel breathed lifting his chin to look at Laotian''s upset expression. When the Alpha heard Daniel''s explanation, he immediately felt relieved and lean forward to give his Omega another kiss. Daniel could feel Laotian''s emotions through the kiss and he couldn''t help but be overwhelmed. The Alpha''s feelings towards him were so deep and he was falling into it.


    Just when their lips separate Daniel whispered the words that Laotian wanted to hear the most.


    " Laotian, I love you. " Daniel whispered softly. If the room wasn''t silent enough, Laotian wouldn''t have been able to hear it. Overwhelmed by the sudden emotions, Laotian immediately lifted Daniel into his arms and carried towards the bedroom.


    " You have been stirring my emotions in every way you want. How are you supposed to pay me back? I haven''t been the same since I meet you. " In Laotian''s mind it wasn''t possible to fall deeply in love in less than a month but now he''s experiencing it, he still couldn''t believe he fell for Daniel that fast. He fell so deep that he was not willing to give up Daniel no matter what, anymore.


    " You can do whatever you want to me. My heart isn''t mine anymore. If it''s you, I wouldn''t mind hurting. " Daniel caress the Alpha''s face towering him. He was thrown by the Alpha in the bed earlier. Daniel''s body wasn''t in a good shape but whatever Laotian decided to do, Daniel will gladly accept it.


    " Daniel, I won''t ever hurt you for as long as I live. You have completely stolen this icy heart of mine. I didn''t think I would be able or even capable of loving someone. I didn''t think it was possible but I love you, with all my heart. " Laotian said with all his feelings. He didn''t think he could say such corny words but now he did. Only for Daniel.


    " Laotian let''s get married. " The words that came out of Daniel''s lips had completely brought Laotian to the heavens. He immediately claimed Daniel''s lips and kissed him deeply, passionately. He wanted to make Daniel feel how deeply he had fallen for Daniel.

 Chapter 18 - Man and Husband

    * * *


    Hanlu was listening to the financial report presented in front when his phone suddenly vibrates indicating that someone was calling. He didn''t plan to take the call but after peeking at the caller ID and found out it was his older brother, Mo Laotian calling, Hanlu signaled the financial department head to pause as he was going to take the call thinking it was something important knowing that it was from his brother.


    "Brother, what is it?" Hanlu asked in a low voice the moment he picks up the phone.


    "Come at Local Courthouse now," Laotian replied in a monotone, not beating around the bushes.


    "What? Are you suing someone?" Hanlu asked confused. If his brother was to sue someone, don''t they have capable lawyers for that? Why go to a local courthouse?


    "I''m getting married today. You''ll be the witness." Laotian said leaving no room for arguments before he hangs up. It took a couple of seconds before it all went into Hanlu''s mind and his jaw drops on the floor in total shock.


    " How can he say he''s getting married today so easily!? " Hanlu was speechless at first and when he had a grasp of himself he suddenly blurted out. He had become frustrated that he didn''t realize people were as shocked hearing him. Hanlu was about to dismiss the meeting when he realized everyone was staring at him with their mouths open. Mo Hanlu rolled his eyes and spoke in annoyance.


    " Yeah, older brother is getting married today and if this ever gets out of this room all of you will be fired. " He said in annoyance before rushing out of the room.


    Everyone in the room was in a high position and been with the company longer than Mo Laotian and Mo Hanlu. How could Young Master Hanlu say they''ll be fired if the news of Eldest Young Master Mo Laotian getting married gets out. But even if they grew a couple of tails they wouldn''t dare leak the information.


    * * *


    Daniel and Laotian have been hugging the whole time while the doc.u.ments are being processed. They are waiting for Hanlu to come before the ceremony with the judge starts.


    Earlier at the apartment both had to calm down and almost immediately drive to the nearest local courthouse to get married as soon as possible. They weren''t even wearing formal clothes and just went there with their clothes from Laotian''s closet at the hotel. Laotian Swayed Daniel''s body-hugging the omega from the back while Daniel closed his eyes feeling the alpha''s warmth. He couldn''t believe they''ll be marrying soon.


    " Should we reveal it to grandfather and your parents? Grandfather will be upset if I don''t tell him I''m getting married. And so your parents won''t arrange blind dates for you again. " Daniel softly said.


    " hmmm, I''ll contact them after we get married. "


    " Isn''t it the other way around? " Daniel giggled at Laotian''s respond.


    " I won''t give you a chance to step back. "


    " I won''t be stepping back. "


    " I heard from father that your grandfather rejected his offer when he suggested arranging a blind date for us. I won''t let someone stop us from getting married even if he''s your grandfather. "


    Hearing this Daniel remembers Elder Mo from his grandfather''s birthday. Back then he was worried that his grandfather would agree to it. He didn''t think he''d really end up marrying to Elder Mo''s son.


    " Hey, you two! Aren''t you making this decision way too soon? " Mo Hanlu had arrived, and this is what he said immediately.


    " Daniel isn''t even legal yet. " Hanlu added. The couple heard Hanlu, and they separated holding hands. Seeing this Hanlu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    " I''m 19, I can marry. " Daniel reasoned.


    " Well, you''re not fully legal until you turn 21. You seem like an a.d.u.l.t but actually you''re still not. Don''t you know that? "


    " hmmm, 19 is already legal in law. Besides can''t you see Laotian and I are having a baby? " Daniel stubbornly. Hanlu just sigh defeated. He couldn''t reason with a person in love.


    " Whatever. What are we waiting for? Let''s get you two lovebirds get married and get this over with.


    " Hanlu walked passed them and said waving his hands. He already accepted that his brother had found his pair for life. He was just stubborn, and couldn''t accept it still.


    " We were waiting for you. " Daniel sarcastically.


    " Nonsense. Where is the Judge!? Let''s start. Let''s start. "


    With Hanlu being the witness the ceremony started. It only took less than half an hour and the two came out of the courthouse with their copy of the marriage certificate.


    " all''s well that ends well. Those two would be so happy if they discover you marry and even have a baby coming soon. " Hanlu walk into his car while the two into their own.


    " We''re planning to tell them. After I buy Daniel''s ring. " Laotian said after kissing Daniel and letting him ride the car first.


    " What the! Seriously? " Hanlu surprised and couldn''t help but feel worried for himself. If the elders discover that Laotian got married and expecting a baby soon the two will then pressure him to marry too. Hanlu shivered at the thought of himself marrying someone.


    " Go, contact mother and father, if you can find Tian Zi tell him to come but don''t tell them yet. Daniel and I will tell them personally. I''ll call you later where we meet. " Hanlu listened to his brother talk and for the longest time, he finally heard his older brother talk over 10 words at once. It has been so long, it''s as if his older brother was saving his words. Anyway, Hanlu nodded at his brother before going inside his car and started the engine and both cars drive a separate way.


    * * *


    At the jewelry store.


    Daniel and Laotian were looking at the wedding rings at the Jewelry store. Both were wearing very simple clothes but despite that, they attracted a lot of attention from the clerks and people coming in and out. They were a perfect couple and people couldn''t help but Stan for the pair.


    " Do you see something you like? " Laotian asked and Daniel shakes his head. This shop was a well-known Jewelry shop in the City so Laotian brought Daniel here. Daniel wasn''t fond of Jewelries so he couldn''t find something he liked. Seeing the troubled expression of the omega the sales lady suggested two rings, but nothing picked the couple''s interest. Laotian was losing his patience, how can a top Jewelry shop present not a single decent product?


    " Laotian who are you calling? " Daniel was looking at the rings presented to them when the Alpha''s expression suddenly turns bad. Laotian then fish out his phone out of his pocket and dialed a number.


    " I will scold someone. " with the alpha''s respond Daniel was confused. Laotian got even more impatient when the other party didn''t pick up immediately so when the call went through even the person on the other line could feel the oppressing aura of the caller.


    " You''re selling such cheap products. Do you want me to replace you? " Laotian immediately said. In reality, the person he was calling was one of his friends who''s main business market is jewelry mainly diamonds. Laotian wasn''t interested in pieces of jewelry and because he was close friends with the person on the other line he didn''t compete with this market. If he did with his ability he could monopolies the diamond market in the country. Right now because of this incident he was planning to compete with his friend in this market.


    " Laotian chill man. What are you talking about? Where are you? I''ll come immediately. "


    " At the Global. Come right now. " Laotian said after hearing the respond of his friend and then hang up. Daniel was looking at him confusingly.


    " It''s the owner of this shop. He''s coming any moment now. " Hearing the alpha, both Daniel and the sales lady were shocked. The sales lady didn''t expect the couple was such an important person. She knew something around the alpha didn''t seem normal and if indeed the owner of the shop came then what would happen? Will she be fired for not satisfying this customer?


    " Why would you call the owner. Come on let''s look around. Maybe we can find something that''s good. "


    " I only want the best for you. " Laotian said caressing the omegas cheeks. Daniel sighs helplessly at Laotian. Just then a blue-eyed man in simple clothes with two little blue-eyed girls came into the shop.


    " Laotian you bastard. What are you talking about replacing me... " the man''s words were caught in his throat seeing the Alpha with a pregnant Omega being intimate? They were wearing simple house attire like him. The blue-eyed man was around the area with his two little girls having daddy-daughter day when this man suddenly called him. He came immediately, but he didn''t expect the most capable bachelor he knew was now with someone.


    " W-What is this? Are you getting married? " The blue-eyed man asked in disbelief.

 Chapter 19 - Worth A Million Dollars

    * * *


    " W-What is this? Are you getting married? " The blue-eyed man asked walking to them. The shop manager coincidentally walks out from his office and saw the blue-eyed man he immediately approaches but noticing the manager, the blue-eyed man quickly frowns.


    " Go get the new arrivals at the back. " the blue-eyed man orders before facing Laotian and swiftly glanced at the innocent-looking Omega. Seeing the two together, he couldn''t help but wonder how the two ended up meeting when clearly the Omega looks way younger than their age.


    " I''m not getting married. " Laotian said but the next words he said made the blue-eyed man drop his mouth open. " I''m already married. " Mo Laotian added casually as if it wasn''t such a big deal. The blue-eyed man is the image of a totally shocked person but he quickly recovered thinking it was definitely the time for his friend to get married at his age.


    " What? Seriously. Oh my God! Congratulations man. " the blue-eyed man pats Laotian''s shoulder before he smiled at Daniel.


    " Hi cutie, this man didn''t force you did he? " the blue-eyed man asked looking at Daniel. Just like a normal Alpha, he couldn''t resist to stare at Daniel''s unnaturally attractive appearance.


    " No, I was the one who proposed to Laotian. " Daniel replied shyly. Seeing this, the blue-eyed man immediately teased Laotian through raising his eyebrows up and down. Laotian only looked at him expressionlessly.


    " I''m William by the way, I''ve known this man since kindergarten so if there is something you want to know like who he used to date, you can ask me. " William lifts his hands for a handshake but before Daniel could shake his hand, Laotian caught Daniel''s preventing it to shake William''s.


    " You don''t have to shake his dirty hands. He''s done a lot more disgusting things than I am before. " Laotian explained to Daniel which made Daniel laugh, nodding. It was true when they were younger especially in college, this very man used to have men and woman flocking beside him every day until he graduated. He used to play around many Omegas and swore he would marry an Omega one day but in the end, he married a female Alpha who he had trouble pursuing because of his history.


    " tsk. Stingy. Anyway, this is my eldest daughter Sofia she''s 6 and my second Eunice, she''s 4. " William introduces his daughters who''re silently standing next to their daddy. Daniel slightly bent down to say hi at the two kids who seemed very shy and hid at their daddy''s legs.


    " They''re very shy kids so don''t worry. How far are you? " Willian ask looking at Daniel''s stomach. He quickly remembered when his wife was pregnant this big, she was 2 months away from labor.


    " 5 months and a week. " Daniel replied, William was shocked to hear Daniel''s stomach was only 5 months but he nodded anyway.


    " Wow, five months and this guy kept it a secret. I bet Hanlu was being the most frustrated one. "


    " He was. " Daniel laughs. The two continued chatting lively that it made Laotian felt like he was being left out. His expression suddenly didn''t look good. Daniel and William notice this and stopped talking.


    " ehem, anyway. No one is replacing anyone. Come, I''ll show you our new arrivals. I was going to display this to a gallery that is happening next month but because you are my friend and to congratulate you on your wedding, I will gift you a pair of rings. " William offered while the three walked to the back and when they arrived there, they were presented 3 suitcases that each have a different pair of rings.


    " This one I suggest. It suits Daniel''s aura the most. The design is plain but it exudes elegance. The diamonds around cost almost half a million dollars. This ring is a century years old and was auctioned recently for 480 hundred thousand dollars. With careful restoration, we discovered that this diamond didn''t have a single scratch and still in such perfect condition so the value even raises up plus the deep history behind... " The couple listen to William without interest. They weren''t there to listen to the history of the ring so the two looks at the other rings and eventually they found a pair that really piqued the their interest. It was so unique they needed to ask William about it wanting to know about the combination of a clear and black diamond rings.


    " Damn you two! Are you trying to bankrupt me? That couple ring is the main attraction of next month''s diamond gallery. That costs the company a million dollars each. It was very difficult to get those in pair and with my connections, I could finally get it. I was chasing these rings for 5 years, the reason this was so expensive is that they were worn by royalty back then. The black diamond as pure as this is very rare these days. Don''t tell me you want those!? "


    " Great, we want it. " Laotian said not even looking at William. The Alpha just looked at Daniel with love and adoration as he gave him a quick kiss on the lips. William sigh in defeat. He''d rather give the rings than really make Mo Laotian his rival in the Diamond market. With the business tycoon''s ability, he could even surpass their family business and monopolies the imports of diamonds in the country.


    " Okay okay, but you need to let me borrow it next month at the gallery. " William agreed and signaled the manager to give the rings to the couple. The manager reluctantly moved, stunned at how easy it was for his boss to gave out the rings. Of course, the manager knew who Mo Laotian was by name but he never thought his boss wouldn''t even dare to offend the man in spite of them being friends.


    " Laotian, I think this ring is too much. I can''t wear a ring the costs a million dollars. I''d be too afraid to go out. " Daniel hesitated when Laotian fitted the ring to his ring finger.


    " You don''t have to be afraid. Just think of it as fake. No one would know. " Hearing Laotian''s reply Daniel and William and even the shop manager could not believe it. How can he say to think something that costs a million dollars as a fake?


    " but... "


    " Just accept it. Your hands had become even more beautiful with it. " Daniel kept silent and nodded at the end. He couldn''t deny he liked the design, and it doesn''t feel too much when he wore it. At first, he thought the ring was around 200 or 250 but he was shocked to know it was one million. Was it even possible for a ring to cost that much?


    " So I''m thinking you''re not planning to compete with me in the market right? " William inquired signaling the manager to keep the other rings to the safe.


    " I''m still thinking. " Laotian responds after Daniel slides his pair of the rings to his ring finger.


    " Damn you. How can you do this to your best friend?? I even gave you those rings. Now I have to work harder to earn what I''ve lost and you''re still planning to compete with me!? " William cuss and played the guilty card.


    " How about I pay you now? "


    " No no, don''t pay me. Just don''t compete with me in this market. "


    " I''ll be competing with you but not in the country. " Laotian said taking Daniel''s hand and walked out. When William heard Laotian he somehow felt relieved. He walked out with the couple carrying his daughter Eunice in his arms. When they finally got out Daniel couldn''t help but hide his hand from the people passing by. Wearing something so valuable made him nervous.


    " Hey don''t be nervous. Nobody would know how much the ring costs. " Laotian comforted Daniel when he notices the uneasy expression of his lover.


    " Daniel, You''re this man''s wife now. Wearing something like a million dollar wedding ring is as expected. He also has a reputation to keep. If he lets you wear anything cheaper the public would think you aren''t as much important to him. A piece of simple advice, wearing that ring will also keep the flies away from you and this man here. I know him so well so I know exactly why he chose that ring. " William explains and Daniel couldn''t help but look at Laotian.


    " I don''t care what the public thinks of me but I don''t want people to think you aren''t that important to me. " Laotian held Daniel''s hands and kiss them. Eventually, the public will know Daniel''s identity and when that happens Laotian doesn''t want people to think Daniel was just an accessory.


    Daniel felt so loved at Laotian''s words so he tried his best to feel comfortable wearing the ring. Nodding his head, the Alpha hugged him earning a lot of stares from the public. This is because it wasn''t all the time people could see a couple that had so much chemistry between them. Laotian and Daniel were both beyond attractive persons and when put together they were like those characters in a that you never knew would exist in real life.


    After exchanging thanks and goodbyes with William, the couple finally drove to their next destination.

 Chapter 20 - Meet the Elders

    * * *


    After they went to Global Jewelry. The two drove to an exclusive restaurant. He already called Hanlu earlier to go there first and Daniel also called had his grandfather to come.


    The elder was worried about what might have happened to his grandson, so he rushed to the restaurant he was told to go. When he got there, he didn''t expect to see his old friend Chendong and his wife. Coincidentally, they were told by their son to come as well. At first, the couple didn''t want to go but Mo Hanlu had called them like it was a life and death situation so they didn''t have a choice and rush out.


    " Gab, didn''t expect to see you here. " Chendong said as the old man went inside the private room lead to him by the receptionist.


    " The receptionist must have given me the wrong room. My grandson summoned me here. "


    "Oh, leave it. Which grandson are we talking about? Is it the Omega? " Elder Sullen didn''t bother calling the receptionist anymore and find a chair to sit on.


    "Yeah, Daniel. I feel like he has something important to tell me. I was worried, so I rushed here. "


    "Oh, same with our son. Well, since we are already here let''s take this opportunity to introduce the two." Elder Mo suggested. He was feeling excited imagining becoming at last true family with his long-time friend.


    "Chendong, I don''t mind introducing the two but my Daniel won''t be accepting any marriage soon if your son gets interested." Elder Sullen reminds his friend. He was no doubt any Alpha would get interested in his precious grandson.


    "Gabriel, if the two falls in love at first sight, we can''t do anything about it." Elder Mo''s wife said smiling. She was as desperate as Chendong to marry his son. She doesn''t care who was it as long as his son chose the person, he believes his son has good judgment so if his son chooses someone, it won''t be a bad daughter-in-law or son-in-law. But if it''s Elder Sullen''s grandson then it would be better since the two families are already friends from way back.


    "My Daniel is too young for marriage. But I won''t stop them if they dated." the couple heard the Elder''s reply, and they were satisfied with it. The only problem is that if the two indeed fall in love with each other. Their eldest son is an expressionless man and even they think their son wasn''t capable of loving while the second isn''t even interested in marriage, the third one was even worse and until now they could not find him. The couple didn''t know if they had done something bad in their past life that they being punished today.


    The three elders talked while they waited when Hanlu enter the room. He smiled finding his own chair after greeting.


    "Where is your brother? I thought he''s the one coming here.?" Mrs. Mo asked Hanlu.


    "He''s on the way mom. Please be patient." Hanlu explained.


    " Gab, this is my second son Mo Hanlu, you''ve seen him when he was younger. He''s younger than Laotian by 3 years but either way, he''s also a good match for your grandson Daniel. " Elder Mo introduces Hanlu. When Hanlu heard what his father said he almost chokes at his own saliva.


    " F-Father what are you talking about? Do you want older brother to murder me? " Hanlu said still in disbelief. He can''t believe his father just match make him to his brother-in-law, Daniel.


    " What are you talking about? Why would your brother kill you? "


    " Nevermind. I just feel like it. " the couple gave Hanlu a questioning look.


    " Your son is indeed a handsome and capable man. " Elder Sullen complimented.


    " hahaha, my brother is much more capable than I am. He''s a lot better match for Daniel than I am. I can tell you this for sure. " Hanlu explained erasing the elder''s idea of matchmaking him to someone.


    " Hanlu, why are you being so stubborn? You won''t be disappointed when you see Elder Sullen''s grandson. " Chendong said to his son. Chendong was about to scold Hanlu, even more, when a tall handsome figure comes in wearing a simple house attire. Elder Mo was stunned to witness his son arriving at the restaurant with this attire, he was about to comment but his words were caught in his throat seeing came along with his son is an Omega also wearing the same clothes that is larger than his own body. The clothes were obviously Mo Laotian''s size. Not only Mr. and Mrs. Mo was shocked but also elder Sullen who became confused the moment his grandson comes in holding the Alpha''s hand. His eyes drop to Daniel''s stomach and he almost fainted realizing his precious grandson was pregnant!? Elder Sullen almost fainted out of balance so Daniel rushed to his grandfather and supported him.


    " Grandfather, are you okay? I''m sorry to have kept this from you. " Daniel apologize letting the Elder sit. Just then Laotian held Daniel''s hands and face Elder Sullen.


    " Elder Sullen, I apologize to have kept this from you but your grandson Daniel and I have fallen in love and had gotten married earlier. Daniel is pregnant with my child. I love him dearly, I hope you won''t go between us. "


    " Xiao Lao? How? " Mrs. Mo uttered but couldn''t say more. The three elders were just completely shocked. What surprised them the most is that the two were in a relationship all along and even have a baby coming, from the looks of it the two might have been in a relationship for a long time that the Omega''s stomach was already so big. Elder Mo and Mrs. Mo couldn''t believe their son had kept this from them for so long.


    " Grandfather it was a long story but I love Laotian. I hope you won''t get angry with me. " Daniel said. Hearing no response from the elder Daniel''s heart sunk in sadness and rush to the Alpha to hug him. Daniel''s lashes were damp from his tears when he heard a long sigh from his grandfather.


    "Boy come here and sit with grandfather." Elder Sullen spoke gently, seconds later Daniel sat next to the Elder with hopeful eyes.


    "Grandfather is disappointed with you." Elder Sullen said, there was no trace of anger in his voice but it made Daniel sadder as he apologizes again. His tears threatening to escape. His grandfather was the only family he has now and he absolutely doesn''t want the Elder to hate him.


    "I''m not disappointed because of this. I''m disappointed because you didn''t trust grandfather. I already told you many times not to hide these things from me but you still did it. You''re so like Mia. Grandfather isn''t angry at all and I will not be against this too. With you saying all this, you just let me remembered how Mia and I confess to his father before. She said the same exact words you said. '' I''m sorry father, it''s a long story but I love Gabriel. I hope you won''t get angry with me. '' She was pregnant with your uncle then but of course, Mia''s father didn''t approve of us so he kick us out. We run away and then I brought her here with me." Elder Sullen had a tender smile on his face, he reminisces the time he had with his beloved before looking at Mo Laotian.


    " This grandson of mine is very important to me. Even if you''re a capable man, I won''t allow you hurting my Daniel. Even if I have to sell this old soul of mine to the devil, I will do it to avenge him. " Elder Sullen warned.


    " I will do the best that I could. If I hurt him I will let you hold the knife. " Laotian respond earning a nod from the Elder. Truthfully, he was kinda relieved the Alpha was his friend''s son so he knew Daniel will be in good hands.


    " Chendong, I guess at last this made us become a true family." Elder Sullen told his friend who''s still in disbelief. The Elder couple were both so happy to see Daniel and his stomach that they lost words. This baby will be the first grandchild in the Mo household. For so many years, at last they''re finally having a grandson in the house.


    " Darling please come here and let mother-in-law feel you." Mrs. Mo said overwhelmed by happiness, she was teary-eyed watching the Omega. Daniel willingly went to the elder with Laotian on his back like a bodyguard and he smiles as well feeling welcomed. Even on his own biological parents, he didn''t experience that so Daniel was also teary-eyed.


    " It isn''t good for you to stand for too long, come sit here. Laotian order some food. We need to celebrate. " Mrs. Mo excitedly said and pulled Daniel next to her to sit. Laotian helplessly let his wife be stolen by his mother and headed to call the attendant.


    " Omegas aren''t supposed to have a stomach this big. Are you perhaps pregnant with two? " after hearing Daniel''s stomach was 5 months and a week old, the elder became even more excited. Just imagining two little kids running around the mansion calling her grandmother brought so much joy to the elder.


    " This is only one baby. " Daniel held his belly smiling. After the first check-up, Mo Laotian and Daniel decided to keep everything else a secret. As long as the doctor said the baby was fine the couple was good. As for why his stomach was so big, the doctor explained that it was the water and that there was no need to worry.


    " Has it started moving yet? "


    " Not yet, but I hope it moves soon. " Daniel continued rubbing his belly. He was a little worried why the baby hasn''t move yet.


    "Don''t worry, Darling. When Hanlu and Laotian were in my stomach, they didn''t move until they were 6 months." Daniel smiled at the Elder''s words. The doctor did say that first-time mommies sometimes couldn''t feel the movement until it''s 25 weeks.


    "Yeah, the doctor said I might start to feel the movement when it''s 6 months old," Daniel confirmed with a bright smile.


    Daniel and the Elder continued chatting until the food arrived. Laotian sat next to Daniel and all of them eat happily specially Hanlu because seeing his parents so excited with Daniel''s baby, they might forget pressuring him to marry. Hanlu didn''t care that he was being ignored the whole time they were eating, he was delighted by it instead.


    When lunch was about to finish. Daniel and Laotian requested the elders to keep this matter a secret for the time being. Even without knowing the reason, they all agreed to it. Elder Sullen didn''t want to reveal this too because Daniel was still too young and there''s this matter at the whole Sullen family being against Daniel. He believed it was for the best for the time being.

 Chapter 21 - Evil Intent

    * * *


    After finally revealing the truth to the elders, Daniel and Laotian went back to the mansion. They were both so happy they ended up having an intimate kissing scene at the doorway. While kissing, Daniel suddenly felt a weird sensation inside his stomach so he immediately separated from Laotian''s lips and held his stomach in surprised.


    "L-Laotian look." Daniel with his eyes wide open he immediately grabs Laotian''s hands and presses it against his stomach. It felt weird that something suddenly moved inside his stomach like there was this faint force hitting his gut but Daniel was so happy that his eyes started to tear.


    "Laotian, do you feel it!?" Daniel sniffles as he asks the Alpha.


    "hmmm. You''ve given me such a lively child." Laotian hummed as he kissed Daniel on his forehead, he rubbed Daniel''s belly feeling the aggressive kicks from the little person inside his wife''s stomach.


    "Laotian what do I do? I''m so happy today. I feel scared of what might happen tomorrow." Daniel said wiping his tears away. He was afraid all this will be taken away from him.


    "I''ll make you happy every day so you don''t have to worry about it." Laotian lifted Daniel into his arms and walked deeper inside the house and to the living room. He made the omega sit on his lap as Laotian continued rubbing his hands against Daniel''s stomach. If he was being honest, at first he wasn''t so happy learning he was having a baby with an Omega. He didn''t like kids, and he was never the father material but after carefully and slowly knowing Daniel, he started to feel excited to have a child with the person he was interested in and now love. He felt that if it wasn''t Daniel who he got pregnant that night. This child might not even have a real father to call. Laotian would still take responsibility but he might not be able to love the child. It was cruel, but that was how he felt.


    "Laotian, what should we call him or her?" Daniel asks comfortably laying on the Alpha''s arms.


    "What do you have in mind?" Laotian asked back. He wanted to let Daniel choose the name of their child because whatever name their child has, he will still love it cause it''s Daniel''s and his baby.


    "I don''t know. I want a name that''s cool and unique if it is a boy, and innocent and sweet if it''s a girl. But there are too many." When Daniel discovered that he was pregnant he never thought he had to name the baby because he was too worried about himself and also the fact that his pregnancy was not very easy for him for the past first months. He just recovered from the recently so he completely forgot all this important matter. Feeling the movements of the baby, it reminded Daniel that he had to name the baby too. If the baby grows up and didn''t like its name, Daniel was afraid that it might hate him so he was suddenly so worried.


    Chewing on his lips while thinking, he suddenly looked to Laotian and asked.


    "Should we give him a Chinese name or English name?" The Alpha is a Chinese-American with a Chinese father and American mother but Laotian didn''t look Chinese and didn''t look too American either. The combination of the Chinese and American blood was just too beautiful that Laotian and Hanlu really could become a supermodel with their faces and body. It''s just too unfair. Daniel, on the other hand, has a Chinese grandmother and only had 1/4 Chinese blood so he didn''t look Asian at all. He doesn''t even know why his grandfather always says he looks exactly like his late grandmother. Maybe it was because of his hair color and personality? Daniel doesn''t know. He had drawn Mrs. Mia Sullen before and she was a very attractive Asian woman but didn''t look like Daniel in the slightest.


    "I am okay with both." Laotian briefly said combing the omega''s hair with his fingers.


    "Why don''t we give it two names then? You come up with a Chinese name and I''ll come up with an English one." Daniel pouted to the Alpha.


    "Okay, if it''s Chinese name I''m thinking Mo Luang Min for a boy and Mo Luang Mei for a girl." Laotian thought thinking he wanted to put the lively character on the baby''s name.


    "Wow, you came up with that so fast."


    "I want something lively on their name so I chose this." Laotian looked at Daniel tenderly with his fingers still on the Omega''s hair and the other on the stomach.


    "hmm okay then let''s name the baby that. I also liked it." Daniel happily. He rubbed his own belly feeling that it was still moving inside responding to Laotian''s touch.


    "You are very cunning. Shouldn''t you give the baby''s English name?" Laotian remind Daniel and the Omega only smiled snuggling close to the Alpha knowing that he was caught.


    "To be honest, I want our baby to have a Chinese name like yours... And besides, I think the English name does not match with a Chinese surname name." Daniel reasoned out. Actually, he just couldn''t think of a nice name and he preferred Laotian naming their baby.


    "Hmmm, if you thought of something let me know but for now it''s Luang Min or Luang Mei," Laotian replied dotingly.


    * * *


    The next day. Because the couple had gotten married, the elders gifted the two with a 2 weeks'' vacation to Hawaii. So later that day, the couple immediately fly to Hawaii with David. They used the family''s private jet plane and then planned to stay at Elder Sullen''s private rest house which was only a few minutes ride from the beachside. It was a new place Elder Sullen bought; he was planning to stay there when he can fully entrust the company to his sons. He was getting older, and he needed a place that could help stabilize his health. And he believed Hawaii is a good place for his healing journey.


    Daniel and Laotian accompanied by David arrived at the mansion and upon their arrival, they were greeted by a couple at the entrance. They were the caretaker and is responsible for everything in the mansion mainly cleaning and gardening.


    Seeing the trio arrived, the couple gave them a warm welcome before heading out themselves. Because Mo Laotian and Daniel were tired during the long hours of flight, they went ahead and rest for the day. Never imagining this vacation would end up such a horrible disaster.


    Meanwhile, in her room. Daniella was glaring at the picture on her mobile phone. It was Mo Laotian and Daniel together leaving the Omega''s apartment building. In all honesty, Daniel''s luck truly impressed her. Daniella was smart and roughly guess what''s the relationship between the two. When she saw the Omega Laotian held that day, she already had a gut feeling that it might be Daniel as she has never seen another person with the same or similar feature with her twin. She also never hated someone so much aside from Daniel.


    So when the two left she immediately contacts his person from the Secada and asks about Daniel. She learned that almost a month ago Daniel left with a man and never returned. The picture sent to her were taken 3 weeks ago. Daniel was crying and Mo Laotian was comforting him. The picture was taken from afar so it''s a little blurry but it''s obvious that Daniel''s stomach was slightly bigger.


    Daniella showed a wicked smile before dialing a number on a burner phone. As she talks to the cold person on the other side of the device, her expression had become eviler. She couldn''t let Daniel take the man of her dreams. If she can''t take Mo Laotian for herself, then no one should even try. When Daniella had done talking, she hangs up and hid the device to where she took it.


    That night when he drugged Daniel, it was because she heard a rumor at school comparing her to Daniel, that Daniel looked more like an angel than


    Daniella. The title campus angel was her hard-earned work, she had to pretend to be nice all the time to those ugly creatures who praised her. Daniella couldn''t accept someone like Daniel could easily snatch her title under her nose without breaking a sweat. She had to take action and regarding the current condition of Daniel, the men he arranged to handle him must have enjoyed themselves so much that Daniel ended up bulging with a dirty bastard. Daniella was positive Daniel doesn''t know who the father was and used his attractive appearance to seduced Mo Laotian and had him take responsibility for the baby. Daniel must have known she was targeting the Mo household so the dirty Omega beats her to it.


    The deeper Daniella thought of it the darker she had become.


    For Daniella, she didn''t think Mo Laotian might actually be the one who Daniel had an intimate night at that time. She never also thought Mo Laotian might fall for Daniel and marry him. Daniella only knew that Daniel still loved Paul but Paul was hers now. In Daniella''s mind, the only reason Mo Laotian had kept Daniel by his side was that he thought the baby was his, Daniel must have tricked the Alpha to believe that. So if she gets rid of the baby or both the baby and Daniel, Daniella wouldn''t have to worry. She could still make Laotian fall for him. She didn''t love Paul and she could easily cut off her engagement with him if she wanted to anytime. If she said Paul was cheating on her with Daniel, then everybody will absolutely believe her. It would be like killing 2 birds with one stone. Laotian could be hers finally then she could get rid of Daniel at the same time.

 Chapter 22 - Honeymoon Part 1

    * * *


    Daniel woke up with Mo Laotian hugging his back. The Alpha''s warm callous palms were inside his clothes rested on Daniel''s bulging belly. Yesterday they were at the beach and played all day. Daniel took a lot of photos with Laotian. They went swimming and after that; they had dinner in a restaurant. Daniel was so tired that when they got home, he almost immediately went to bed and slept first.


    Today the itinerary is to rest all day since Daniel''s body could not afford to be too stressed if they keep going out. Tomorrow, on the other hand, they will go on a road trip around the city. This is the couple''s schedule for the whole week and then in the next week, they will spend their days in a hotel and resort to relax before going back.


    "Laotian your awake aren''t you?" Daniel gasped when he felt the Alpha''s palms cupped his swelling b.r.e.a.s.t.


    "Why do you wake up so early?" Laotian questioned as he gave Daniel wet kisses on his nape, he slowly massages the Omegas sensitive b.r.e.a.s.t while grinding his body to him. Laotian went to bed late because he was working with a project they''re having at the company. He had only slept for an hour and now it''s 4 am, Daniel had woken up to relieve himself.


    "I want to pee," Daniel whined preventing the Alpha''s hands from moving aggressively.


    "Hmm okay. I''ll come with you." Finally, letting the Omega go, Laotian helped Daniel get up. They both went to the restroom, by now Daniel had gotten used to seeing Laotian watching at him while he goes to the toilet or bathroom. Taking a bath together wasn''t so embarrassing for Daniel as he was taking a leak or dump but right now he''s used to it. Daniel fully understands now to what extent the Alpha''s protectiveness reached as to even guard him while going to the toilet.


    Daniel washed and dried his hands. Slowly he walked to Laotian who''s leaning on the doorway. The moment Daniel reach Laotian, he was suddenly pulled into a kiss. He took Daniel by surprise so he easily slid in his tongue enjoying the feeling of his beloved sweet nectar. The kiss lasted long that it made Daniel m.o.a.ning for air as he clings to the Alpha''s bare arms.


    "I want you." Laotian whispered against Daniel''s ears after pulling away from the kiss. Daniel already felt light-headed from the kiss but he blushes hearing the Alpha''s request.


    "I-If you say that h-how can I say no?" Daniel mumbled hiding his face with his small palms. Daniel enjoyed making love with Laotian, he could never say no. He craves for it, he couldn''t deny that. Laotian heard his wife''s reply and he couldn''t help but smile pulling Daniel into the bed. He was only half-joking when he said he wanted Daniel but seeing the Omega agreeing he couldn''t help but tease him.


    Laotian kissed Daniel again before laying the Omega on the bed with his legs hanging on the floor. With little talking the Alpha took off Daniel shorts and underwear spreading the Omega''s thigh wide before kneeling between them.


    Daniel covered his face feeling embarrassed at his current position. He felt too exposed in front of Laotian.


    "L-Laotian that''s d-dirty." Daniel gasped feeling the Alpha''s mouth on his organ, he just came from the bathroom so he must be dirty. Daniel palmed some of Laotian''s hair but his grip didn''t last feeling his strength slowly escape from his body. He felt Laotian''s tongue slide inside him and he blushed redder knowing full well the Alpha had no plan of stopping. Laotian had done this before to Daniel but he couldn''t get used to it. This is too embarrassing.


    Laotian held Daniel''s growing tower and pump them as he kept sucking and licking Daniel''s other organ. Laotian liked the feeling when Daniel tightened around his tongue so he kept teasing Daniel until the Omega''s soft and occasionally loud m.o.a.ns filled the once silent room.


    "I just realized now but you have very little hair down here," Laotian spoke making Daniel squeak in surprise.


    "D-don''t talk when you''re d-doing that." Daniel grasped squeezing a pillow on his arms. Laotian continued with his activity and Daniel couldn''t take it anymore.


    "E-enough with t-that already," Daniel whined, he could already feel himself leaking in arousal. Daniel didn''t know how long the Alpha had been doing mouthing him but it had been making Daniel more and more impatient. He wanted to come but he couldn''t. Laotian heard his wife''s desperate request, so he finally decided it was enough as he draws away from the Omega''s pool of moisture and took off his clothes. As he was doing so, Daniel could see the Alpha''s proudly standing rod. Daniel knew if he touches it, it would feel hot, hard and massive on his small palms. The image alone made Daniel pucker in need.


    Laotian gently moved Daniel in the middle of the bed carefully placing the pillows in the right places. Seeing this Daniel couldn''t help feeling touched, there was so much love on the Alpha''s action and that alone made Daniel ten times happier than he already was. Laotian was being too nice and gentle with him, he could hardly imagine his first impression with the Alpha, those intense oppressing aura he felt back then; Daniel couldn''t see that anymore. All he sees now is the gentle and caring Alpha that loved him so much.


    Lastly Laotian placed a small pillow underneath Daniel''s lower back before he settles himself. He didn''t want to put too much strain on the Omega''s w.o.m.b while they do it.


    "Hmmm," Daniel softly m.o.a.ns feeling Laotian rub his member against his previously assaulted organ. Daniel even cried loudly feeling the Alpha enter him slowly making him come just by being entered by the Alpha. He was already on the edged when Laotian was mouthing him but he didn''t expect to come right when Laotian fill him.


    "I-I''m sorry¡ª" Daniel couldn''t finish talking when Laotian started thrusting in. Laotian was already holding back too much but seeing the Omega coming just by him entering he couldn''t help but to more aroused. The way Daniel''s body shakes as he came was just too much for him to handle. Even with a bulging belly, it didn''t make Daniel any less e.r.o.t.i.c.


    Daniel held the Alpha''s arm as he entered his own world while being penetrated. There wasn''t much talking between them and kissing in this position wasn''t an option either. Laotian seeing his wife lost for words almost made him come. The visuals were just too much for him who''s been holding back way too much for his pregnant wife.


    "L-Laotian!" Daniel screamed. His eyes were closed and his body arches backward.


    "No more. Ahhh!" Daniel begged while tightening around the Alpha''s member. They were having gentle s.e.x and Daniel even felt that the Alpha didn''t enter him fully but he was feeling too much pleasure that he might get crazy after the activity. His body would tremble every thrusts the Alpha made. It made his head feeling light-headed, he was getting dizzy, his eyes could only see white. Daniel tried to open his eyes but it would only end up rolling at the back, his hands crumpled the pillow below his head like he was about to rip it apart as he kept m.o.a.ning from his orgasm.


    Laotian didn''t know what was happening to Daniel, but he knew he was enjoying what he''s doing to him so Laotian kept his thrusts steady, he himself was about to come. And he liked the fact that Daniel was squeezing him too much as if he was afraid he would slip out. There was no doubt both of them enjoyed the feeling. Soon after Laotian came thrusting all his length inside Daniel groaning in delight but quickly breathing his curse when he realized he had come deeper than he was planning.


    "Shit." Laotian pulled out immediately and came what''s left outside Daniel''s quivering hole.


    Meanwhile, Daniel was still softly m.o.a.ning trying to breathe in as much air he needed as his body trembled from their activity. Laotian affectionately watch Daniel and leaned down kissing his forehead the next words he heard from the Omega made him confused.


    "L-Laotian you meanie." Daniel cried with a trembling voice. His tears were already flowing out of his eyes making the Alpha panic. Unaware of what he did wrong. He thought both of them were enjoying it.


    " I''m sorry, I''m sorry. " Laotian immediately cooed Daniel kissing and hugging the Omega softly thinking he might have hurt Daniel in earlier. His heart started pounding aggressively, hoping that that wasn''t the case.


    " I-I already said stop. " Daniel cried punching the Alpha softly. Laotian accept Daniel''s punches and hugged Daniel a little tighter. Daniel sob against Laotian''s chest.


    " I''m sorry I won''t do it again. " Laotian cooed kissing Daniel''s temples. Laotian kept hugging Daniel hoping he would quickly calm down.


    Finally, after Daniel calm down, Laotian suggested taking a bath and that he would bathe Daniel. It relieved Laotian when he didn''t see any traces of blood while cleaning Daniel, the Omega''s reaction really made him extremely uneasy.


    The two had finished bathing and now they took their time soaking in the warm water together until Daniel had fallen asleep leaning on the Alpha''s chest. Laotian smile burying his face at the crook of the Omega''s neck.


    " Hey, better behave and let mommy rest. " Laotian held Daniel''s moving belly. Sometimes when Daniel is asleep, the baby and Laotian would always have a private chat together. Just from this Laotian knew the baby would be as lively as Hanlu when they were younger. Laotian was quiet and reserved when he was younger, unlike Hanlu who always find trouble for David and their parents. Daniel, on the other hand, said he was normal when he was a kid, not too lively and not too quiet either, he spent all his time playing with his mom and dad so sometimes it was difficult for him to make friends. It is also the reason why he didn''t have someone he could call bestfriend at school since his mom and dad were his bestfriends.


    After carefully drying and dressing Daniel and himself, he lay next to Daniel to sleep a little more before breakfast. Today they were only staying in the house to rest and tomorrow they''re going on a road trip around the city after moving to an exclusive resort.

 Chapter 23 - Honeymoon Part 2

    * * *


    The next day.


    Laotian one by one arranged their bags at the trunk of the car with the help of David. Just like they planned, they were headed to the hotel to spend their final week in relaxation and then later after having a quick rest, Laotian and Daniel will have their road trip, just around the city.


    When all was done, Daniel briefly paid his goodbyes to the nice couple who took care of them for the past days. Although, they weren''t asked to take care of them. The couple was kind enough to share them some of the traditional Hawaiin food which Daniel greatly enjoyed.


    Saying his final goodbye, Daniel received a necklace of flower from the couple as a token of their farewell. Laotian and David received their own as well before the trio finally headed to their next destination.


    The Hotel and Resort were 9 miles road distance away from where they are but Daniel wasn''t bothered by it cause he enjoyed the view from the car. There was slight traffic towards the city but they still arrived at the right time in spite of the long distance.


    Before the car had even parked directly at the lobby where the driver was to drop them off, Daniel was already excited viewing the building. He knew immediately he would enjoy his time there. Added the fact that it was actually Daniel''s first time in another country''s Hotel.


    "This place is wonderful." Daniel breathes facing the Alpha.


    "Glad you liked it," Laotian replied. He especially chose this place because he knew the Omega would love it. Finally, the driver stopped and the valet from the Hotel opened the backseat door with a welcoming smile.


    Daniel carefully gets off of the car while entwining hands with Laotian. He was wearing an oversized white sweater and maternity black pants while Laotian was wearing a simple V Neck T-shirt and man''s shorts paired with black leather sandals.


    Laotian had visited the place before while he was doing business in the country so the hotel management already knows his identity. And upon their arrival, the hotel and resort''s employees took the liberty to make them a grand entrance celebration. Welcoming them warmly to the establishment and the country.


    Laotian didn''t like a grand entrance or welcome celebration so his reaction wasn''t so nice when they were greeted by a mass of people from the hotel. Just like how Laotian and Daniel''s marriage had been kept a secret within the elders, their Honeymoon had been kept a secret as well. Nobody knew Mo Laotian was in Hawaii at the moment as it would be bad if they had photographers following them around. Laotian didn''t want to attract too much attention but because Daniel seemed happy about the welcome celebration, he let the employees hang flowers on his neck and Daniel''s.


    "Mr. Mo my name is Evan Heywood, the manager of this hotel and resort. It is our pleasure and honor to have you back with your wife. We had prepared everything for your arrival today." Laotian didn''t tell Daniel was his wife but because he booked a honeymoon suite plus Daniel was obviously pregnant, the general manager concluded that Daniel was Mo Laotian''s wife.


    "hmmm," Laotian simply nodded while possessively holding Daniel''s small hands eyeing a number of Alphas from the crowd. Daniel, on the other hand, kept saying thank you''s to each and every employee who hangs flowers around his neck. Daniel smiled brightly that immediately brightens everybody''s mood just by seeing him smile. He was so excited because he heard this was one of the best hotels and resorts in the country. He also heard there will be a firework display every Sunday and glad it''s Sunday.


    David silently followed the hotel''s general manager to their rooms with Laotian and Daniel. David''s room was just opposite to the couple. For the past years working with the Mo household, David had mastered the art of blending into the background. You wouldn''t even know he was there. He will only appear when he is needed and when he isn''t, he enjoys himself observing the two and making everything was okay but during their stay at the Hotel Laotian relieved David from his work and told him to do whatever he wanted.


    Furthermore, Mo Laotian knew the middle-aged man had something he needed to do in Hawaii. Far more important than guarding two full-grown a.d.u.l.ts.


    As a married couple, Laotian and Daniel had their own room while David had his own. The general manager was supposed to be touring the couple inside the room but he was dismissed immediately by Laotian and pointed at David''s direction indicating to the manager to give David a room tour instead. Closing the door, Laotian followed Daniel who''s already touring the room on his own. There were rose petals on the bathtub and in the bed making Daniel smile, he had seen things like this in magazines and tv but he never imagines he would one day experience it himself, he excitedly pounces on Laotian surprising the Alpha but he still manages to carefully caught Daniel.


    "Behave yourself." Laotian dotingly warned as he messed with Omega''s hair. Daniel pouted slightly, he hugged Laotian and then pulling him down for a kiss. Laotian helplessly leaned down and gave Daniel a gentle kiss just like he wanted then, later on, pulls away. Not expecting the next word coming out of Daniel''s mouth.


    "Laotian, let''s have s.e.x." after kissing Daniel suddenly said. Mo Laotian was flabbergasted, stunned at what the Omega had just said. Seeing the Alpha''s surprised expression Daniel pouted pointing at the beautifully decorated queen-size bed.


    "It''s everybody''s dream to have s.e.x in this kind of bed," Daniel explained like it was common sense after looking at the rose petals scattered around and on the bed. There were also scented candles that made the whole room look romantic. The scent of the candles mimicked the scent of pheromones, it doesn''t have an aphrodisiac effect but as an Alpha, it did make Laotian feel something.


    Looking at Daniel''s sparkling and hopeful eyes Laotian sighs from his currently muted condition. He rubbed his temples briefly. They had s.e.x yesterday morning and Laotian didn''t think it would be good doing it again today plus they were planning on going on a road trip. He can''t let Daniel''s body be too strained.


    "I''ll ask the hotel to do this again when you recover from the last time," Laotian said calming himself down. He got slightly excited when the Omega suddenly mentioned it in broad daylight. Additionally, there were that scented candles going on.


    "No, that won''t hold any meaning anymore. We have to do it now, that''s the rule." Daniel argued pulling Laotian into the bed. Laotian was even more speechless at what Daniel was saying. He was wondering where he got this idea from? And what''s this rule about? Does such a rule even exist?


    "I''m perfectly okay, the last time didn''t hurt at all. I was just surprised how good it was, so yeah? Let''s do it okay?" Daniel climbs on Laotian''s lap as he convinced. It''s not like Laotian didn''t want to do it but he was worried at Daniel''s body. Yesterday when he saw Daniel''s reaction it gave him a great fright. He thought he had hurt him badly.


    "Let''s do it very gently, okay?" Daniel kissed Laotian on the cheek and then to his neck, he made his voice softer like he was seducing his husband. Laotian couldn''t stop cursing inside his head. Daniel moved his palms on Laotian''s groin massaging till erection.


    "You are making things very difficult for me at the moment." Laotian wraps his palms around Daniel''s pelvis as his willpower slowly dissipated. There was just no way he''d reject such an offer.

 Chapter 24 - The Youngest Mo

    * * *


    The road trip ended up being moved the next day. It was like the Omega had been possessed that he was able to last up to three rounds and even initiated the third one, normally the second round was enough to make Daniel faint in exhaustion.


    Laotian was worried about Daniel''s body, but since the Omega wanted more he let Daniel on top as he supported each and every move. It was slow and sensual but it was the greatest experience ever. Laotian once again discovered another lovable side of his beloved.


    Their session lasted long hours, so they ended up coming out of their room late afternoon to eat something.


    Laotian suggested having room service but Daniel insisted to eat at the restaurant saying that it would be meaningless if they ended up just eating inside the room so currently, they were trailing the way to the restaurant while hands locked together.


    While they were walking people kept stealing glances at the two. They naturally draw attention and today Daniel was emitting a different aura and scent that draw everyone''s attention. Laotian, on the other hand, was naturally eye catching with his domineering presence and extremely handsome face.


    Noticing that most eyes were on Daniel, Laotian side glance at the people and gave them a warning glare. Being an Alpha that he is, he didn''t like other people looking at his partner. Other Alpha''s understood this the most, so they removed their eyes from Daniel as a respect.


    The couple was led into their table. The moment they sat on their sits Daniel pouted at Laotian. After taking an order Laotian looked at Daniel.


    "What is it?" Laotian asked in confusion pulling Daniel close to him. Whenever they eat at the house or outside, they never sit opposite to each other and instead, they sit next to each other.


    "You''re too handsome for your own good." Daniel crossed his arms pouting. Laotian was speechless. Although he was happy that Daniel called him handsome, it looked like the Omega wasn''t happy to the fact that he was handsome.


    "Do you prefer a less handsome face?" Laotian ask squeezing the Omega''s small hands against his big ones.


    "I mean, I just hate it when they look at you," Daniel explained leaning on Laotian''s shoulder. His other hands holding his stomach.


    "Even if they look at me, all my eyes see is you." Laotian said making the Omega to blush a red shade. As the two continued to chat, they didn''t realize two pairs of eyes were staring at them intensely. One was having continuous complain while the other had bad intentions.


    In the far corner of the room. A man who''s a couple of months older than Daniel, breathe in in disbelief as he witnessed the surprising behavior of Mo Laotian. A week ago Mo Hanlu contacted him saying that Mo Laotian had married to someone. He couldn''t believe what his Second eldest brother had told him so that day he secretly went to Mo Laotian''s mansion and witness the couple being lovey-dovey with each other, he even followed the two in Hawaii. He still couldn''t believe the person his brother had married was the same age as him. Even had a very innocent and delicate temperament. Completely opposite to what he was imagining his brother would fall into.


    "What the f.u.c.k is this all about? Don''t tell me he''s completely fallen to this frail little figure. A freaking bunny type?" Mo Tian Zi is19 years old but his body had fully matured, although slightly smaller, he could still even with his two older brother''s body. The genes in the Mo family is just undeniable stronger than normal. As far as he knew, there were no Omega or even Beta in the Mo family tree so it shocked Tian Zi when his parents let this happen.


    "Mother and Father must have been really desperate to have a grandchild." Tain Zi mumbled to himself. He continued to observe the couple in distress when he noticed a man next to his table also observing the two as he did, the man was more like spying. Tian Zi frowned at the man, he could feel the killing intent on the man''s eyes while he looked at his brother and his wife.


    Being a cautious person that he is, Tian Zi sneakily took the man''s picture using his mobile phone. He always does this whenever he sees someone suspicious because he''d been playing hide and seek with Mo Laotian and Mo Hanlu for the past 6 months.


    Tian Zi had been playing a lot of pranks with Laotian and Hanlu since he was young and not once did his two brothers got angry with him. He even once stole Laotian''s black card and used it to buy a sports car which he just crashed on a drag race. Tian Zi also had been stealing Hanlu''s women but Hanlu never got angry. He did a lot of other things that his brothers should get angry about but it never happened. He never wanted to hide from his older brothers but this he did something really that finally pissed off his Eldest brother so he had no choice but to hide and wait for the time when it was okay to go back.


    Tian Zi''s focus had averted to the man, he didn''t realize his brother and his wife finished eating and stood up from their sits. Conveniently, the man also stood up and casually followed the two. Of course, Tian Zi also stood up a couple of seconds after the man planning the follow him but as he was following he discovered the man went in a different direction from his older brother. Maybe Tian Zi was just imagining things!? Frowning, Tian Zi pushed his thoughts away and followed the couple instead, maybe he was just being paranoid?


    Laotian and Daniel continued to chat as they walked by the poolside. They were enjoying themselves like newlyweds are on their honeymoon, and as Daniel''s request, he wanted to see how fireworks are in Hawaii. Tian Zi quickly got tired of watching so he headed to the parking lot and to his car wanting to drive and find some pub he could drink without the risk of exposing himself to his older brother.


    But as Tian Zi was in the midst of starting his engine, he noticed the man he saw earlier suspiciously walking around a car not from away where Tian Zi is. Tian Zi was following his older brother for a week now so he recognizes the man was eyeing Mo Laotian''s service. Tian Zi immediately got alarmed and he quickly took something in his comportment heaving a sigh of relief that he left the device there when he arrived at the country after renting a car.


    After taking one of his devices, Tian Zi stealthy followed the suspicious man''s figure. The man neared Mo Laotian''s car and later on put on something that Tian Zi guess as a tracking device. He then casually walks away as if nothing happened and into his car. Tian Zi quickly makes a move, he gets out of his car and acted like he was just passing by the man''s car. He played with his car keys throwing them into the air. Just when he was directly at the man''s car, Tian Zi purposely drops his car key. And when he picks it up, he swiftly put his own tracking device to the suspicious man''s car before walking towards the smoking area where he pretended to pick a cigarette on his empty pocket.


    Tian only stopped his act when he was sure the man disappeared from the area before took his mobile phone and dialed something.

 Chapter 25 - Car Crush

    * * *


    The next day.


    Daniel woke up late from staying up late last night waiting for the firework display and watching fire dance and hula dance. Laotian woke up earlier and prepare everything for Daniel when he wakes up. It''s already 9 am so Laotian carefully wake up Daniel. He didn''t like the Omega skipping breakfast especially when Daniel already missed lunch yesterday. David would have scolded him if he knew, thankfully he didn''t.


    " hmmm, " shifting from his position as he slowly lifts his lashes.


    " let''s eat breakfast. " Laotian spoke. Daniel blinks his eyes before nodding and sitting up with the help of the Alpha. Daniel slightly pauses feeling a slight sharp pain at his lower abdomen, he''s been feeling this a lot lately. He remembered the gynecologist said it was normal since he''s having abdominal stretching. The muscles that supported his uterus were expanding for the baby so Daniel didn''t mind it and continued to stand.


    "I had room service." Daniel walked to the bathroom while Laotian saying this.


    "Hmm okay, I''ll just wash my face." Daniel enters the bathroom and went straight to the toilet to relieve himself then to the sink wash his face and mouth. When he finished, he finds out Laotian was at the doorway waiting for him.


    "Good morning." Laotian smiled kissing Daniel on the forehead. Daniel routinely lifted his chin later comes next was Laotian leaning down to give his wife a peck on the lips then Daniel hummed his good morning. After that short session, they walked to the table where their food was prepared. For some reason, Daniel was feeling exhausted. So very silently the couple ate their breakfast while occasionally feeding each other, it was their routine to do so now.


    "Are you tired?" Laotian asked. They had finished eating breakfast and currently taking a shower together. Laotian noticed Daniel was constantly yawning, so the Alpha was worried.


    "hmmm. Staying up late wasn''t a very good idea." Daniel giggled as he rubs the soap on Laotian''s chest.


    " Next time, I won''t let you sleep late even if you beg me. "


    " But the show was so good. I also wanted to see the fireworks. " Daniel argued.


    " I can arrange a fire and hula dance for you and fireworks display anytime but not past 10 pm. "


    " I don''t want that. Just let it pass this one time, okay? " Daniel smile rinsing off the soap off their body. Laotian didn''t say anymore and just help the Omega clean his body. When they were finished, they dried off and wore something comfortable because they were going on a road trip.


    Since it was hot outside, Laotian put on a lot of sunscreens on the Omega''s body before they finally left. Both were only wearing men''s shorts, a T-shirt and sunglasses but Daniel''s were maternity shorts and an oversized T-shirt. Before leaving, Daniel invited David but because David had somewhere he wanted to go, only Laotian and Daniel were going.


    As the couple drives off the hotel, two cars silently left following them. One left a minute after the couple while the other left 15 minutes after not worrying that he won''t be able to catch up since he installed a tracking device in his eldest brother''s car and to the man he saw yesterday. After witnessing what the man did last night, Tian Zi knew the man was up to no good. Back in their country, no one would dare scheme against his older brother but now that he''s out of the country, someone actually dared to do it.


    Looking at two red dots on his phone, although the man''s car didn''t seem like it''s following, his destination was exactly the same as his older brother''s.


    Meanwhile, Daniel was looking at the beautiful buildings in the city as he thought of eating ice cream. He had scanned on the internet a few days ago and discovered that there is an ice-cream shop in the city that sells really good ice-cream so he wanted to try it.


    " Laotian, I read on the internet there is this really good ice-cream shop in the city and I think it''s around this area." Daniel excitedly scanned his phone and showed it to Laotian.


    " hmmm okay, I know the place. " Laotian nodded and continued driving. Actually, Laotian had studied the city 2 days ago and already had places in his mind where he could bring Daniel to eat or sightsee. After looking at the picture and address he immediately remembered that he had noted this place when he was looking for places so he knew where it was already.


    " I wonder if it tastes as good as they say. "


    " well, we''re about to find out. " Laotian pull up when they finally arrived at the ice-cream shop. Extremely excited Daniel almost immediately got out of the car not even waiting for Laotian. The Alpha just watched the Omega who''s happily walking inside the ice-cream shop. After parking the car, Laotian found Daniel already ordering his matcha flavored ice-cream and coffee-flavored for him.


    " Hmmm, Laotian! This tastes so good. So creamy and the matcha is so delicious. " Daniel couldn''t stop m.o.a.ning as he eats his ice-cream. Although all ice-cream for Laotian tasted the same, he nodded his head in agreement with the Omega.


    " It is indeed delicious. " Laotian stroke Daniel''s hair. Seeing how the Omega was so happy about the ice-cream, he was already thinking to open a branch back home so whenever he wanted to eat it, they could go there to eat together or have a little chat like what''s currently happening.


    " Laotian I want to eat more. " Daniel pouted looking at his almost empty ice-cream bowl.


    " No. I can''t eat more. I''ll get fat. " Daniel pulled Laotian when the Alpha was about to stand to order more. When Daniel stopped him, he raised his eyebrow and looked at his wife.


    " You are so thin so gaining a little bit is a good thing. " Laotian told Daniel. If the Omega''s stomach wasn''t bigger than normal pregnant male Omega, people would have thought he just has a big stomach. If it wasn''t for David organizing Daniel''s food and nutrition intake, Daniel might have become a malnourished pregnant man and affect the baby with it. Daniel was making Laotian constantly worry about his health.


    " But I already gained so much. If I gain more, I don''t know if I could lose weight after giving birth. " Daniel pouted again pulling Laotian to sit. In reality, Daniel was not that thin but in Laotian''s eyes, he was. Daniel doesn''t know to what degree in Laotian''s perspective could he see or call a person normal and fat. When Daniel wasn''t pregnant, he weighed 120 lbs and had a normal BMI so he wasn''t thin at all.


    " Why are you worried about that? " Laotian frown and look at Daniel seriously. Daniel chewed on his lips and mumbled.


    " Just... Because.., I-I''m not worried that you might not like me anymore because I know you would still like me but when the time comes and people know about me I don''t want you criticized because you have a fat wife... J-Just go along with me on this Laotian and besides I bet we still have a lot of restaurants to go to, yeah? " Daniel tilted his head to the side explaining to Laotian while caressing the Alpha''s arms as if calming him down. He used his cooing voice and continued to caress the Alpha''s arm until he dotingly nodded okay.


    " Hmmm okay. " Laotian replied helplessly. Laotian doesn''t care about public opinion but if Daniel cared about it, he would help him in every way he could as long as it wasn''t too much that it would harm Daniel himself for it.


    " Okay finish your ice-cream then let''s go to the next destination. " Daniel said excitedly as he finishes his ice-cream. After the couple was done, they left the shop and drove to their next destination. They went to numerous places, Restaurants, Museums, Parks, Markets, Malls, Beaches that aren''t far away from the city, etc. Daniel had a lot of fun today and he was glad he got to spend this wonderful day with Laotian, he realized how excellent his husband''s time management skills are that they manage to go to several places in just one day.


    It was almost 8 pm, and they just came from a park from a higher area of the city that allows visitors to view the city from the top. While waiting in the car, Daniel was busy sketching on his sketchpad. Laotian was out taking their take out food from the restaurant they had eaten during lunch. Daniel sketched Laotian''s back while holding hands with a person, the other person was Daniel. Even though the drawing was only the back, a person could already feel the emotions of the couple in the drawing.


    Daniel had just finished his sketch, he was satisfied with it. He caresses the drawing gently and smiled before he looked outside the window and he saw Laotian not far away holding their take out food. He frowned when Laotian suddenly drop the paper bags and rush towards his direction with a horrified expression.


    Before Daniel could figure something out, he heard a loud crashing sound that directly hit the car he was in. Everything went in slow motion as Daniel hit his head on the glass window. The only image that runs into Daniel''s mind was Laotian''s expression as the darkness swallowed his consciousness.

 Chapter 26 - Run Out of Luck!

    * * *


    Laotian had never been so terrified his whole life when he saw the car Daniel was in almost flipped at the impact. His heart sunk as he desperately runs towards the car, he clearly saw Daniel from a distance unconscious and covered with blood. Laotian almost couldn''t believe what just happened until he''s 3 meters away from the disfigured car. His hands trembled. He hurriedly pulls off the broken door and caresses Daniel''s unconscious body.


    Afraid that the two cars would explode, Laotian carefully lifted Daniel out and walked a few meters away from the area. People from the restaurant and other establishments were already gathering and called for the ambulance. For the first in his life, Laotian was in a panic, he didn''t know what to do. There was blood everywhere. He didn''t even realize Tian Zi was calling him.


    Tian Zi was very confused as to why the man suddenly risked his own life and crash his own car into his brother''s car when both clearly saw that Laotian went out to the restaurant. Tian Zi knew his brother had a lot of enemies and he knew his brother could handle all of them without breaking a sweat but now that Laotian has Daniel, he didn''t anticipate things would go this way. That Daniel would be the target of their resentment.


    The ambulance quickly arrived and was fast to act. They took the patients to the hospital with Mo Laotian still on dazed. He watched the rescuer do something to his beloved wife then saying things he currently didn''t hear and understand.


    " Older brother, get a hold of yourself. He''s gonna be fine. " Laotian watch Tian Zi confused how his younger brother who he hadn''t seen for 6 months is beside him now but he couldn''t say anything as he rubs his face on his palms. He never prayed before but for Daniel, he would ask the Gods to spare his life, he would willingly bargain all that he has for it.


    Tian Zi pats his eldest brother''s back and watched his brother-in-law currently being covered with blood. He was worried that even if the Omega survived, the baby wouldn''t.


    * * *


    At the hospital.


    The doctor approached Laotian and Tian Zi to explain everything that might happen to the patient and to sign a waiver.


    " Mr. Mo we will try the best that we can to save both the patient and the baby but I must inform you in advance that the percentage where the baby survives is low. " The doctor spoke earning a slight nod from Laotian and signed the paper handed to him by the nurse. The Doctor nodded at the Mo Laotian''s respond, so without waiting any further he immediately left and disappear to the emergency room.


    Laotian remained standing directly towards the door where the doctor disappeared. When the red light switched on indicating that the operation had finally started, Laotian''s heart started pounding vigorously, painfully. He kept praying to whoever up above to save Daniel, he would trade his life for it.


    Laotian waited minutes directly at the door, his eyes kept glancing at the red light. He thinking and thinking, his mind is going mad at the possibilities. The deeper the thought the darker he had become.


    " How was the other patient doing? " he asks gravelly, he sounded so deep and cold that it brought Tain Zi the shivers.


    " H-He was in critical condition but his survival rate is higher than Daniel. " Tian Zi replied. Because Daniel is pregnant, his survival rate was lower. The man who crashes into the car was saved by the emergency airbags. If the car didn''t crash at the driver''s side and to Daniel''s side, then Daniel might not have even been able to get to the hospital.


    " Good. I want him alive. Call someone to watch his room and never let him out of their sight. " Laotian ordered. He didn''t know if it was an accident or intentional but if it was intentional, he''ll make sure to make the one responsible will pay for what he did. Tian Zi nodded, actually he already hired people who will watch the man. He knew the crash wasn''t an accident and he wanted to tell this to his brother. Because he didn''t tell his brother someone was following their car, this happened. Tian Zi didn''t want to delay things anymore and repeat the same mistake.


    " I saw that man yesterday following you, I wasn''t sure at first but I saw him near your car so the placed a tracking device on his car. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you right away. " Tian Zi apologized but Laotian didn''t care about that anymore. Now that he knew it wasn''t an accident, he wanted to soon find the man behind all this and make him pay. Mo Laotian went silent with the information Tian Zi gave him. Meanwhile, Tian Zi knew the more his brother remains silent the more he was thinking something anyone wouldn''t want to see. Tian Zi shuddered thinking something he had seen when he was younger.


    " Call Hanlu but don''t let anyone else know," Laotian ordered again, he didn''t want the Elder''s to know about this especially Elder Sullen who had a heart condition. Laotian knows that Daniel wouldn''t want the Elder to know as well. He also wouldn''t know how to explain all this and deep inside he was blaming himself as to why this happened to Daniel. He was too careless and didn''t consider that his enemies would target Daniel instead of him. He was too confident and comfortable with the power he has.


    Almost two hours passed until the doctor went out of the emergency room wiping his own sweat as he approached Laotian and Tian Zi again. Laotian almost immediately stood up the moment the door opened.


    " We were able to save the patient and one of the babies but the other, we couldn''t save. The patient will be transferred to his room but we can''t let anyone visit him at the moment. He needed rest from the surgery. The baby is currently in good hands but since he was born prematurely we needed to put him in a lot of care. You can see him later on. " After hearing the doctor, Laotian was both happy and sad. He nodded to the doctor and give his thanks before finally sitting on the bench in relief. Knowing that Daniel was saved, all his strength almost escaped from his body. Earlier he was asking Gods to at least save Daniel''s life. Although he didn''t want to lose the baby he would still prefer Daniel being alive. He was selfish but he felt like he couldn''t live without Daniel anymore. But after hearing that one of the babies survived Laotian, couldn''t help but be happy. He didn''t know that they were having twins. They ask the doctor to keep everything a secret as a surprise. He was sad that he lost one of the babies but very thankful enough that two lives survived.


    Tian Zi heard the doctor said and he was also surprised to know his older brother was supposed to have twin babies but now he lost one of them. Tian Zi watched his older brother covered his face with his palms. He knew his older brother was currently overwhelmed by many different kinds of emotions so he silently left and skim through his phonebook to find Mo Hanlu''s personal number.


    Meanwhile, Hanlu was still sleeping when his personal cellphone rang waking him up. When he saw who was calling he immediately frowned, he hesitated to answer but he did it anyway at the end.


    " It''s been a while, little brother. Why are you calling? It''s almost 3 am in the morning. " Hanlu''s tune was unenthusiastic. Although this little brother of his didn''t show his face for 6 months, he didn''t feel like he missed him at all. A few months ago he was looking for this brat in every way possible but he couldn''t and almost lost his life in the hands of Laotian. Now that everything was settled and Laotian had made other ways to solve the problem they weren''t looking for him anymore.


    " Come to Hawaii now, Eldest Brother needs you. " Tian Zi simply said earning a laugh from Hanlu. At first, Hanlu wanted to go to Hawaii with Daniel and Laotian but he was forced to stay and run the company while Laotian was away. He didn''t want to do it but because Laotian said it, he quietly stayed behind and been running the company for a week. He didn''t actually have to do anything major since Mo Laotian was still working even when on his honeymoon. He was just left to go on different meetings that his brother was supposed to go.


    " If you''re gonna lie at least make it more convincing, little brother. " Hanlu said with a bored tune and was even yawning, wanting to sleep already.


    " You''ll know when I''m lying when you come here. He said to keep this from everyone else, so come now. " Tian Zi said in a serious tune making Hanlu laugh again. Tian Zi played a lot of pranks on him before so he couldn''t believe what his little brother had just said. And besides Mo Laotian would never be needing his help. It would be a dream come true if it happened. Hanlu was about to dismiss his younger brother wanting to sleep already but before he could say anything, he heard a familiar voice in the other line. When he heard the voice, Hanlu immediately sat up from his previously laying position.


    " Hanlu, I''ll give you 6 hours to fly here. Bring along Aldrin and his team with you. " Mo Laotian said. And when Hanlu heard it, he knew something bad just happened. He was asked to bring the Mo Empire''s most elite security personnel with him, then it must be something. Before Hanlu could say again or ask anything, Mo Laotian hang-up and throw the phone back to Tian Zi.


    A few hours ago, Tian Zi had never witnessed Mo Laotian at his lowest point. Earlier, the alpha was like he just aged 10 more years but now, the man he''s seeing now was the man he was most accustomed to. "This" version of Mo Laotian. He knew whoever had schemed against him will not end up good. The person behind this must have run out all his luck to be able to draw out Mo Laotian most terrifying version.


    Mo Laotian is a businessman, he''s a perfectionist. He is very talented and capable but this didn''t mean he didn''t use underhanded methods. His background was more than just the Mo Empire''s Emperor. He wasn''t where he was now and feared by a large number of people without any reason. People who hated and tried to harm him were either silently backing down waiting for a time to strike down, in prison or buried 6 feet below the ground.

 Chapter 27 - Formidable Older Brother!

    * * *


    Hanlu arrived at Hawaii with one hour to spare using the Mo''s private jet plane.


    The very second he landed, he received a text from his younger brother. He quickly reads the message then and puts his phone back to his pocket before stepping in on a car that was already there waiting for him to arrive. It didn''t take too long before the car drove away from the airport along with a few more car tailing.


    Hanlu were already been briefed by Tian Zi on what had happened and warned him about what he''ll say or how he would react in front of their older brother. Mo Hanlu was shocked at first then glad but sad a the same time. It was all a mixture of emotions. Although at first, he didn''t want his older brother to marry, he didn''t have anything against Daniel and in all those short times he talked to the Omega, Mo Hanlu grew fondness towards him. Certainly, Daniel didn''t deserve what had happened to him. His Older brother may did cruel things in his life but he didn''t deserve to bury his very first child without even seeing it grow yet.


    With a heavy atmosphere, Hanlu patiently waited as they drive to the hospital where his older brother and younger brother was. It may not be the time for revenge yet, Hanlu knew already that the person behind this won''t end up good for touching Daniel. It was never a good move to touch Daniel.


    Whatever the enemy wanted, it will only be just a matter of time. They already have someone they''re tracking and it was very easy to find him. Because this time, they have Tian Zi working at last.


    Tian Zi is extremely proficient with computer, he is a really good hacker that he could even hack the most secured security system known with a simple tap on his computer. He is also very good with investigations and data gathering, as long as data and files are recorded on the computer, he could find it. Tian Zi just really liked to play and even though the Mo Empire could use him, Tian Zi wasn''t very easy to work with. But in Daniel''s case, Mo Tian Zi made himself involve, feeling guilty himself for delaying what he should have said to his older brother before they left the Hotel.


    If he just told him and stopped hiding, none of this might have happened. Tian Zi didn''t know who Daniel Sullen was but he knew from the moment he saw the Omega, he was important to his older brother.


    " Brother! " Hanlu arrived in the hospital with seven tall men wearing black suits. Laotian didn''t bother looking and kept his eyes on the very small baby, he was in an incubator and small tubes were connected on his tiny body. The baby sucked on his tiny thumb, he was so small and its skin was so red that it made Mo Laotian doubt if he''s going to be okay as he slept peacefully.


    Mo Hanlu approached his older brother and stood next to him. He also watched his very small nephew and seeing his condition somehow trigger something on Hanlu''s heart. Laotian remained silent, his eyes on his son. Hanlu also didn''t say anything and just kept looking at the baby like his older brother did. When Tian Zi arrived from somewhere, he then stood next to his older brothers. And just like that, the three brothers looked at the premature baby through the glass. No one talked for a while.


    " Did you send him the details? " Laotian finally decided to talk and asked Hanlu. Nodding at the question, Hanlu never removed his eyes from the baby.


    " The culprit is on the run and now being chased by Dragon''s men. I checked his background, he was from Mexico and only came here 5 years ago and went under Dragon''s a year ago. It didn''t seem like you two had met before so he''s most likely receiving orders from someone. We can ask him personally when Dragon catches him. " Hanlu reported. When Tian Zi sent him the details and identity of the man, he immediately contacted all his connections and not very long after he already found out where the culprit was. It''s as if the culprit himself didn''t know who he was messing with and didn''t even try to cover his tracks.


    " Good. When you catch him, send him here. I can''t leave my family in this situation. " Laotian spoke gravelly as he walks again to the bench to sit. He wanted to go see Daniel so badly but he couldn''t at the moment since the Omega needed to rest. Laotian was waiting for the doctor to allow him to see Daniel since yesterday. He didn''t sleep wink and so he had huge bags under his eyes, even his clothes still had blood stains from Daniel. Right now, he was thinking about how he would explain to Daniel about the other baby. He didn''t even tried to look at the dead baby yet, he was afraid that he might not be able to hold himself from killing the man if he sees his baby. He was already barely holding on seeing the other one in the incubator.


    " Excuse me? Which one of you is Mr. Daniel Sullen''s husband? " the nurse almost hesitant to approach the gathering Alphas in the area, the intense and suffocating air coming from them terrified her but she had to do her job. Hearing the small voice coming from a little female nurse, Laotian stood.


    " I am, " Laotian approach with his domineering presence. The nurse was taken aback at the Alpha''s godly features before she looks down and hurriedly reported that the patient can now receive a visitor and left with a blush on her face. Hearing this Laotian didn''t care about how the nurse looks at him and immediately rushed to Daniel''s room. Hanlu and Tian Zi followed behind after giving orders to the men in black dividing the 7 men into three groups, designating 3 to guard the unconscious man, 2 to Daniel and Laotian''s baby and 2 to Daniel''s room.


    Laotian carefully opened the door and went inside. He softens when he saw Daniel silently sleeping on the bed with a bandage around his head. He had a few scratches on his arms and face from the broken window glass. The doctor was checking Daniel''s condition so when he saw Laotian he silently approaches after saying a few things to the nurse.


    " Good day Mr. Mo, because of the surgery it might take a while for the patient to wake up but do not worry, his condition is now stable, it will depend on the patient''s will power if he wanted to wake up. " the doctor greeted and briefly said before leaving when Laotian nodding. Laotian sat on the chair next to Daniel. He simply held his wife''s hands, glad that he was alive and well.


    He brought the Omega''s hand on his lips kissing it affectionately, Laotian promised he would never let this happen again to Daniel and to their baby. With this incident, Daniel might not be able to even get out of the house without bodyguards following him. Laotian just couldn''t afford to let this happen again. What if next time Daniel couldn''t be saved? Laotian wouldn''t know what to do if that happens. Even if he kills the person behind it, it wouldn''t be enough to suffice his anger and sadness.


    He will forever lose the love of his life. Laotian would never allow that. He would do everything to prevent it.


    Meanwhile, the two brothers watched their older brother''s sunken back. Mo Hanlu and Mo Tian Zi were saddened, they couldn''t believe that there is a time when they would witness their formidable older brother and idol in this condition. They never thought something like this would happen to him. They realized that, that even their older brother would turn like this when his loved one gets hurt. In the first place, they never even thought he would ever love someone like he loved his wife.

 Chapter 28 - Tell Him or Not?

    * * *


    A week had passed and Daniel still hasn''t woken up. The day after Hanlu arrived in Hawaii, the three brothers had a simple funeral for the dead baby. Laotian named her Mo Luang Mei as Laotian and Daniel planned if they had a baby girl.


    The Alpha was heartbroken knowing that he is burying his little Princess not even seeing her first cry, her first walk or hearing her first babble words. That very day Laotian felt soo dark so when he heard that very day that the person they''ve been chasing after was finally caught, he ordered to cut off one of his legs the moment he arrives in Hawaii and lock him up until he was willing to talk. The man who crashed into Daniel was also put into his death bed since he wasn''t needed anymore. He was willing to risk his life to harm Daniel, why not give him what he wants?


    In reality, the man locked up was already willing to talk when he was caught by Dragon''s men but he still ended up losing one of his legs and now being locked up and not even a single person had tried to interrogate him. As if he was purposely locked up to starve to death.


    " Brother, here, I''ve brought something to eat. If you don''t eat you''ll end up in the bed too. I''m sure Daniel wouldn''t want that. " Hanlu pulled out a plastic container with food on it and placed it on the table next to Laotian. The last time Laotian had eaten was a week ago during his road trip with Daniel and since then he was only drinking coffee. He refused to eat and sleep until Daniel wakes up. How could he eat something when Daniel hasn''t even woken up yet. Mo Laotian''s stomach just couldn''t accept that.


    Laotian briefly glanced at the food then to Daniel making Hanlu sigh. Hanlu shakes his head then went to their guest.


    Sitting on the couch was a man also feared by everyone who''s knowledgeable in the underground business. A Mafia Boss whose underground name was Dragon. He visited to help with his old friend''s case and cheer him up but he didn''t expect to see the man he has known as the man at the top of his game became so broken. This man, Mo Laotian was once a candidate to take up his position but now he looks like an ordinary man afraid to lose his wife.


    " He was like that after the burial. " Hanlu sat next to Dargon after giving Tain Zi his share of food and explained earning a pat on the back from Dragon. Dragon nodded as he took the coffee offered by Hanlu.


    " I understand. He didn''t have someone like Daniel before so when something like this happens he wouldn''t know what to do or feel. " Dragon sigh. He knew exactly what this feels when his fiance was murdered by his enemies. He didn''t know what to do. He was like a walking dead, living with no purpose in life until he met his wife now. If ever something happens to his beloved again, he might be in a more sorry state than his friend.


    Hanlu nodded at the man agreeing at his observation. They both continued to chat while Tian Zi was playing with his computer when Laotian suddenly stood up calling Daniel''s name. It caught their attention and when they looked, Daniel who was sleeping earlier, was now awake. Hanlu immediately runs off and calls the doctor even though he just needed to press the button next to Daniel''s bed in order to call.


    " L-Laotian?? " Daniel called with a raspy voice. He was dreaming about Laotian, they were walking in a road holding hands. No one was around but he wasn''t afraid because Mo Laotian was there but then suddenly Laotian disappeared and his bulging stomach was also gone. Daniel was terrified and called Laotian''s name desperately. When he found the Alpha in a distance, he was wearing a petrified expression. Daniel immediately runs towards Laotian but no matter how fast and how long he ran, Laotian was still too far out. Daniel panted heavily, tears stained his eyes as he gazes at Laotian in a distance. Suddenly, a white flash of light swallowed the Alpha and soon after Daniel. Daniel screamed Laotian''s name closing his eyes. When he opened them again he was back to reality.


    " Daniel? Yes yes, I''m here baby. " Laotian immediately stood up catching Daniel''s tears as it trailed down at his wife''s soft cheeks. Slowly Daniel opened his eyes, it was blurry at first and then later comes Laotian''s image holding his face. Daniel cried harder remembering his dream.


    " Laotian y-you dummy! " Daniel whine between his sobs. He kept crying remembering his dream, remembering that Laotian left him. Witnessing this, Laotian panicked and apologized repeatedly to the Omega.


    " I''m here. I''m here. I''m sorry. " Laotian kept saying, wiping the Omega''s tears. Laotian kissed Daniel''s forehead, and thankfully not long after Daniel finally calmed down realizing that what he''s remembering was just a dream. Daniel knew that the Alpha wouldn''t leave him like in his dream.


    Sniffles filled the whole room when the doctor arrived to check Daniel''s condition. After finding out everything was okay, Laotian finally calm down. He thought Daniel was hurting and caused him to cry. The doctor explained that the patient might have had a bad dream and caused him to wake up. The doctor had a few things to say so Mo Hanlu took the liberty of sending the doctor out as he listens to him instead of Laotian. He knew that his elder brother wouldn''t want to leave Daniel''s side at the moment. He repeatedly reminds Daniel that''s he''s okay, that he''s going to be okay drawing their forehead close to each other.


    " L-Laotian? T-the baby! The baby is g-gone! " Daniel panicked noticing his almost flattened stomach, he again remembered his dream. Laotian watched Daniel panicked, he immediately thought if it''s good to tell Daniel or not about their other baby, Mo Luang Mie.


    " The baby is fine. He''s being taken care of. He''s 12 weeks early so he needed to be in the incubator. " Laotian explained and Daniel sigh in relief. Laotian gave Daniel a quick kiss on the lips and when they separate, Daniel breath the words thank you as he held the Alpha''s arms smiling in relief, he wouldn''t know what to do if something bad happened to their baby. Daniel hugs the Alpha but after a couple of seconds, he blushed deep red realizing there were unfamiliar people with them in the room. Laotian notice Daniel''s confused reaction, so he each introduced the two new characters.


    " This is Tian Zi my youngest brother and my old friend Franco. They came here to visit. " Laotian introduces the unfamiliar figures.


    " Hi, I''m Franco. I''ve been friends with this man since Kindergarten. I''m here to visit and to finally meet you. " Franco introduces himself, aside from the matter of his man being captured, he also really want to see what kind of person would Mo Laotian fall for. When he heard from that blue-eyed man William that Laotian had swindled him 2 million dollars just to give his wife a wedding ring, he immediately got curious. William''s family own the most popular luxury jewelry brand in the country and even widely known abroad for its quality and elegance but he didn''t give his wife a ring worth a million dollar. It was expensive but not a million dollar worth.


    " Hi, I''m Daniel, nice to meet you. " Daniel wanted to shake Franco''s hand but Laotian stopped him saying he doesn''t need to. Franco smiled at Daniel saying it''s okay not to shake hands. Tian Zi simply greeted Hi to Daniel earning a simple smile and greeting from the Omega before Daniel looks at Laotian and to his belly confused.


    " Laotian, what just happened? " Daniel finally asked rubbing his almost flattened belly. He kinda missed the feeling of having his and Laotian baby inside him. He wonders when can he see his baby.


    " A car accidentally crashed into our car while you were on it. You''ve been asleep for 9 days. " Laotian explained. When Daniel heard this, he held Laotian hands and apologized for sleeping for too long. He felt even sorrier when he realized Laotian had been so stressed out that even his appearance had slightly lost his previous domineering presence. The Alpha looked tired and from the looks of it, he seems like he hasn''t been sleeping and eating for the past 9 days at all.


    "You don''t need to apologize. What''s important is that you''ve woken up already." Laotian said and offered Daniel a glass of water which Daniel gladly accepts.


    " Is the other person okay? " Daniel asked worriedly.


    " He died soon after he was brought to the hospital. " Laotian said without a trace of emotion. In reality, the man actually survives and even woken up soon after the surgery but because Laotian was looking for someone to vent on, he killed the man after interrogation. He injected a drug that would make the man''s heart stop after a couple of seconds of pure pain, but for Laotian, his loud cries before his death didn''t suffice the anger inside him even in the slightest. He had to do something else, with blood involve this time.


    " hmmm. Then can I see my baby? When can I see my baby? " Daniel asked. After hearing that the other man had died, Daniel was afraid the baby didn''t survive as well and Laotian was just lying to him. His stomach was barely 6 months old and the rate of survival was probably less than 50%.


    " Calm down. You can see him after you rest. The baby can''t be brought here due to his condition but I assure you that he is fine. " Laotion noticed how Daniel started to panic again so Laotian assured him that the baby was fine. Hearing his husband''s word, he slightly calms down but he couldn''t fully relax until he sees the baby alive and well himself.


    " Later!? Later, can I go see him? Laotian, I want to see him. " Daniel desperately. Laotian sigh and nodded tucking Daniel into the bed.


    " Thank you, Laotian. " Laotian smiled and kissed Daniel''s forehead. He was about to pull away when Daniel suddenly cling to him.


    " Sleep with me. " Daniel requested. Laotian thought for a couple of seconds before looking at Franco and Tian Zi. The two immediately got the signal and excused themselves. When the two finally left Laotian joined Daniel in the bed. Daniel snuggled into Laotian''s chest before he fell asleep almost immediately.


    Laotian kissed Daniel''s temples while stroking his hair. His mind was full of thoughts, now that Daniel is awake he needs to fix this problem as soon as possible. Finding the culprit was just around the corner and he couldn''t wait to take his revenge.


    Laotian strokes Daniel''s forehead, he thought that maybe it''s the right decision to hide the death of their other baby. He couldn''t afford to see Daniel in pain, but contradicting his decision, it might hurt Daniel as well and even more if he didn''t tell the truth. Laotian hugged Daniel as he closes his eyes, the more he thought about it, the more he thought the latter as the best conclusion of the situation.


    He believes Daniel would prefer knowing the death of their other baby than not knowing at all. If it was Mo Laotian, he would prefer to know as well. No matter how painful the truth was, he would still want to know and he knew Daniel would choose it as well.


    Knowing the truth will hurt the Omega for sure. Who wouldn''t!? But having to solve the situation now is far better than making it a reason for Daniel to hate him in the future. Mo Laotian wouldn''t want that.


    Whatever happens, he can''t let Daniel hate him. He won''t be able to take it.

 Chapter 29 - Crying for his Little Princess!

    * * *


    It''s almost a month since Daniella called that man and there has been no news from him since then. She was getting impatient, she even tried to contact him but the other line was cut off. She didn''t know if the man had done it or run off with her money. Daniella stares at the empty space while she played with her food.


    " Are you okay, babe? " Paul ask Daniella who''s been in a daze since this morning. He didn''t know what happened to her but since that time a month ago with Mr. Mo, she has been out of focus. Paul frowns and held Daniella''s hands making her snap out of her thoughts. Paul thought maybe Daniella was regretting her decision for choosing him. He knows that Mr. Mo liked Daniella but Daniella rejected him to choose Paul and Paul was happy about it but he didn''t want Daniella to feel sad and forced to this.


    " hmm. I''m okay. Don''t mind me. I was just worried about Daniel. I heard he was being kept by an old man now. " Daniella sounded very sad while she played with her food more.


    " Daniel?? Daniel wouldn''t do that. You worry too much. " Paul frowns, he has been with Daniel for 4 years and he knew Daniel pretty well. There must have been a misunderstanding. He knew the Omega wouldn''t do something like that.


    " I know. Even though there was a rumor about my twin sleeping with old men before I definitely didn''t believe it. He''s my twin and I know that he''s innocent but hearing this from a friend of mine who saw Daniel with an old man going to a hotel, I really can''t stop thinking about it... T-that maybe those rumors w-where true. " Daniella said with a gentle voice. She sounded so sad and heartbroken for his twin brother.


    " There must have been a misunderstanding. I know Daniel and Daniel wouldn''t do that kind of thing. " Paul said calming Daniella. Hearing these words from Paul, Daniella couldn''t help but get annoyed. Paul was protecting Daniel, is he indicating that she was making things up?? Daniella wanted to yell at the Alpha but she held herself. Paul didn''t notice the change in Daniella''s eyes before she caresses her temples and acted dizzy.


    " I-I''m not feeling well. I want to rest early today. " Daniella said. Paul immediately assisted Daniella out of the restaurant after paying the bill.


    The couple was silent on the car, it has always been this case between the two. Paul always thought of Daniella as a shy person even when they''re already a couple. Paul silently moved his hand to touch Daniella''s soft ones hoping that she would somehow feel better. Paul quickly drove to the Sullen''s mansion wanting to let his beloved rest already but just as they were already close, Daniella received a text from an anonymous number. Reading the text message, vicious glint flashes in Daniella''s eyes, her lips twitch into a slight smile before switching back to her sickly appearance.


    " Baby, I don''t want to go home tonight. I want to stay with you. " Daniella smiles faintly as she held Paul''s thigh almost close to his groin causing the other to look surprised. The touch quickly made Paul get the sign from his lover.


    Paul could still remember the last time Daniella and he had s.e.x, it was almost six months ago when Daniella finally accepted him as her boyfriend and a couple of months after that. Since then nothing happened to them. Paul wasn''t complaining since he was already happy that the person he loves is finally his. He was happy he could hang out with her and he can''t deny he loved the innocent personally Daniella was giving to him.


    Meanwhile, on Daniella''s mind, she didn''t really feel like having s.e.x with the Alpha because she wouldn''t gain anything from it. But because she''s in a happy mood brought by the good news from the message she received, she was willing to do it. Additionally, she needed to keep the spice up between her and Paul once in a while.


    " Baby, a-are you sure? " Paul asks unable to focus to the road with Daniella''s hands on his thigh just near his crotch.


    " Y-you don''t want to? " Daniella withdraws her hand and her tears started to build-up on her eyes. Seeing how hurt Daniella was Paul immediately cooed Daniella.


    " No No. Baby, I would love to. I''ve been wanting to for months. B-but you''re not feeling well today and I might hurt you. " Paul explained shifting his eyes from the road to Daniella and back to the road.


    " I''m okay. You won''t hurt me and I''ve been waiting for this to happen too. " Daniella said with a smile and slight blush on her soft unblemished cheeks. She needed to let the Alpha taste her body from time to time. It''s not like it''s her first time anyway so she didn''t care, s.e.x had no meaning to her as much as it means to others. As long as she could benefit from it, she would be willing to do it.


    Paul heard Daniella''s reply, his heart started pounding loud feeling excited. So without making any delay he quickly made a U-turn on the next street and later trailing to his apartment.


    * * *


    Daniel carefully carried and laid baby Luangmin in the incubator and let the nurse take care of him. It had been three and a half weeks since and today, he finally gets to b.r.e.a.s.tfeed him. He had just finished b.r.e.a.s.tfeeding the little baby and he couldn''t stop smiling feeling overjoyed at how adorable his and Laotian''s baby is. Although he''s so small and a little bit reddish, he could tell he would be like his father when he grows up. Daniel had been practicing a lot on how to take care of a premature baby and been oriented about the possible health risk and development process, he was worried a lot but also very happy that at least that the baby was safe and healthy although very small in size.


    " Laotian. " Daniel flashed his brightest smile to the Alpha when he walked inside the room.


    " Hi, how was it? " Laotian asks kissing Daniel''s temples and then looks at his sleeping son.


    " I finally get to feed him and earlier today the nurse taught me how to sponge bath him, and soon his skin will turn normal. He''s so small Laotian. You really should try it. " Daniel reported with high spirits.


    Almost a month ago when Daniel woke up, he immediately asked to see his baby but he wasn''t allowed to leave his room until three days later. When he saw his son, Daniel was so happy. He was worried something might have gone wrong to the baby since he was born prematurely but seeing how the baby had been developing normally Daniel was now happy.


    On the other hand, Laotian refused to hold the baby. He was afraid he would hurt the small creature while holding him so until the baby grows a little bit bigger the Alpha decided he wouldn''t dare touch him.


    " I''m already happy watching you and our son. " Laotian said sitting on the bed where Daniel had now laid. He held Daniel''s hand, he was already feeling better after seeing the two precious beings in his life.


    Laotian thought, he''d never want to erase the smile on Daniel''s face ever but earlier, he discovered the truth behind the accident and he didn''t know what to actually feel. He was furious and sad at the same time for the Omega. He knew already that Daniel''s twin sister wasn''t as good as everyone sees her but he couldn''t just act according to the way he does things. Daniella is still Daniel''s blood sibling and no matter what, he couldn''t just order someone to capture Daniella and torture and kill her like he always did when he''s angry.


    Laotian might have already done dirty works before but in this matter, no matter what, Daniel had to know. Maybe not now but soon, this is also to prevent Daniel from hurting way more in the future. What Daniel needs to know now, is about their other baby.


    " Laotian, what happened? " Daniel asked noticing the unusual expression on the Alpha''s face.


    " Can you come with me for a couple of minutes? " Laotian asked tightening his grip on Daniel''s hand.


    " Okay, but where are we going? "


    " I''ll tell you when we get there. Daniel, no matter what happened I''m here beside you. Always. We''re in this together. " Laotian said pulling Daniel into a tight hug. Daniel was confused but he hugged Laotian back and said okay.


    Daniel had mostly recovered so the doctor allowed him to go out for a couple of minutes because Daniel will now need to come back every couple of hours to feed his son. Laotian understood this so drove quickly and after a couple of minutes, he finally pulled up into a parking lot and faced Daniel.


    " At first I didn''t want to tell you this but after having a lot of thought about it, I figured things like this, you should really know. I don''t want you to get hurt but I''m choosing to hurt you now than hurt you much more later on. " Laotian started with a defeated expression.


    " Laotian? I''m really confused. Please tell me what happened. " Daniel asked worried after hearing what the Alpha was saying, Laotian didn''t respond and only kissed Daniel''s forehead before they finally got out of the car. Daniel was so confused about the whole situation and even more when they walked into a memorial park.


    " Laotian, what are we doing here!? " Daniel asked pulling the Alpha''s arm, scared of what he might find out after going into this kind of place. Daniel''s heart started to beat faster and louder as if the organ was just next to his ears. He worries more as he anticipates what the Alpha might reveal to him.


    " When you got into that accident the doctor did everything he could to save you and our baby, " Laotian pause the held Daniel''s hand. " I was happy he did, but he couldn''t save one of them. " Laotian said as he stopped walking and then caress Daniel''s confused cheeks.


    " Daniel, you were pregnant with twins. The other one didn''t survive. " Laotian finally said. Daniel froze, couldn''t say a word, he was really confused but after the words sink into his mind, his tears slowly fell trailing his cheeks. He chewed on his lips and looked at Laotian.


    " N-No...Laotian, Please tell me this isn''t true. " Daniel held Laotian''s arms as he begs the Alpha to tell him all he said was a lie.


    " I''m sorry. I didn''t want to tell you and share this burden, this pain, but I thought you had to know. " Laotian hugged Daniel into his arms while the Omega started crying out loud.


    Laotian couldn''t say anything else and hug Daniel hoping that he calmed down but he knew well enough that his hug wouldn''t do anything to ease the pain. Laotian himself felt grief in his heart as he watches Daniel like this.


    " W-where..? " Daniel couldn''t finish what he wanted to ask as he continued to cry.


    " I named her Luang Mie just like we planned to. " Laotian said looking at the tomb next to where they are standing. Daniel let go of Laotian and looked at the tomb. His eyes started to blur at the number of tears coming out of his eyes. Daniel''s lips trembled, he gently held the tomb and cried even harder.


    " I-I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Mama couldn''t protect you. I''m sorry. s-so...rry... " Daniel mumbled kneeling on the ground crying. This scene broke Laotian''s heart so much that thinking of killing Daniella might not be enough anymore. He wanted to break her and torture her, letting her live until all she will think is to die.


    " Daniel this isn''t your fault. " Laotian kneeled down as well and hugged his beloved wife. He wished if only he could just carry all this burden for the Omega, he would do it no matter how many times just so Daniel wouldn''t feel anything but happiness. Daniel deserves to be happy all the time.


    Meanwhile, Daniel was in so much pain that he couldn''t stop crying. He thought he must remain strong for LuangMin but failed, as for now, he just wanted to cry for his little princess.

 Chapter 30 - Finally, Fallen In-Love!?

    * * *


    If Laotian hadn''t reminded the Omega about baby Luangmin''s feeding time, Daniel might have started sleeping beside the tomb of baby Luangmie. Daniel was reluctant to leave the memorial park earlier but now that he''s back, he refused to return baby Laungmin back to the incubator and just kept crying looking at the small creature.


    Laotian sighed looking at his depressed wife. Daniel''s loud sobs echoed across the whole room and the Alpha couldn''t do anything about it. All he could do is hate the person who did this to Daniel more and more. Thankfully, no matter how much Daniel was crying, their son wasn''t in a little bit bothered by his mother''s loud sobs. The tiny baby was still deeply asleep sucking his little red thumb while his mother embraces him.


    It took a couple more hours before the nurse could take and put the baby back to his incubator when Daniel finally slept. Dry tears stained all his cheeks. Laotian caress Daniel''s hair waking Daniel up, he looked at Laotian''s brown eyes and started crying again. Laotian helplessly held Daniel and tried his best to comfort him. He concluded that he''ll start making a move when Daniel is finally okay.


    The next day, Daniel came back to his normal self worrying Mo Laotian even more but he let it slide nevertheless because he knew Daniel wanted to be strong for their son. Laotian continued to observe Daniel while he b.r.e.a.s.tfeeds their son, baby Luangmin until he decided to stand up from his chair and walk beside him. He sat next to Daniel then he watched how the small baby was sucking on to Daniel''s milk filled b.r.e.a.s.t.


    " Laotian, you don''t have work today?? " Daniel asked confused after noticing the Alpha leisurely doing nothing. Since the day Daniel woke up, the Alpha seemed to be so busy with Hanlu and Tian Zi and yesterday Laotian even gone somewhere with the two for work so Daniel wondered if the Alpha''s work was done.


    " No, I left Hanlu to manage everything for the time being. And surprisingly Tian Zi was helping him. " The Alpha explained. It wasn''t easy to make that brat Tian Zi work so something good kinda happened out of this although the Alpha prefers this not to happen at all.


    " Hmmm, " Daniel didn''t say anymore and resume to observing his son as he latched on his b.r.e.a.s.t. Daniel couldn''t stop thinking of baby Luangmie as he looks at his son but Daniel had decided to move on for Luangmin. If Daniel kept on being sad about what had happened then he won''t be able to properly take care of his son. His precious wouldn''t want that for sure.


    " Laotian, when are we going home? " Daniel asked after a couple of minutes of silence.


    " When Luangmin is safe enough to travel. " Laotian replied. He was thinking, it would be much easier to handle things with Daniella when they''re home and closer to her. But for now, he needed Daniel and Luangmin to recover before they go back. If they went back with Daniel full of scratches on his body, the elders would surely find out what happened.


    " Hmm, does grandfather knows? "


    " No, he doesn''t. " Laotian replied, no one aside from the three brothers, Franco and Aldrin''s security team knew about what had happened, even David doesn''t know what had happened. Laotian ask him to fly back home first after he was done with his transactions.


    " Don''t tell grandfather, his heart isn''t very healthy as it used to be. I''m afraid he''ll have a heart attack if he discovers. " Daniel softly asked looking into the Alpha''s eyes.


    " hmmm, I won''t. "


    " Laotian, I love you. " Daniel''s words came out of nowhere. Laotian smiles holding Daniel''s cheek before kissing him then drew away seconds later. Laotian could feel how Daniel was feeling depressed with the death of their daughter but he was trying to act strong for Luangmin and him. Laotian once again kissed Daniel''s forehead affectionately, he truly appreciated what Daniel was doing.


    " I love you more than anything in this world. " Laotian respond showering Daniel with soft kisses earning a smile. Finally, both of them stared at the little creature still busily feeding on his mother''s milk.


    * * *


    Another week had passed and finally, Daniel was fully recovered but still can''t check out of the hospital because of Luangmin.


    A few days ago William came to visit Daniel and Laotian and to also borrow the couple''s rings as promised for his gallery event in the next days. Laotian wasn''t going to keep his promise at first but because of Daniel, he let the blue-eyed man take their rings with a warning not to spread any rumors about what had happened.


    At the moment, Daniel was carefully sponge bathing the baby while Laotian observe him from afar. Laotian thought that Daniel had become more like a mother each day had passed and he couldn''t help but fall for the Omega''s caring personality more and more. He couldn''t stop thinking how s.e.xy his wife looked while holding there son on his arms. Although Daniel was only 19 years old, he''s more mature than anyone else in making decisions. Laotian admire this side of Daniel.


    Laotian continued to observe his wife as he himself worked on a small desk in a corner.


    The couple''s routine had continued like that, while Laotian had resumed his work staying close at Daniel 24/7. Another week had passed until a month had passed and Daniel was finally allowed to take the baby home after learning everything he had to learn about taking care of a premature baby. With that, the couple flies back to their country.


    The moment the couple steps into the airport. A piece of news from an anonymous source had been uploaded on the internet, the news was about the only young mistress of the Sullen family and Mo Empire''s eldest heir, Mo Laotian, had been in a secret relationship, came out of nowhere with a follow-up picture with the two being in a romantic date on a high-class restaurant. Truly, they did have dinner together and it was Mo Laotian and Daniella Sullen on the photo but that photo was taken almost a year and a half ago and the photo only came out now causing a huge ruckus in the media and public.


    Mo Laotian, is a famous business personality, and had caught the eyes of every wealthy family in the country. A lot of people wanted to form a connection with the Mo family in any way possible so when this news had come out it immediately went viral. I was the talk fo all socialite and non-socialite families.


    The article received a lot of negative comments but it didn''t stop the fact that the young mistress of the Sullen family and Mo Laotian of the Mo empire had indeed gone out on a date. No matter how people thought of it, Mo Laotian wouldn''t have a romantic date with a woman he doesn''t like so maybe the ice Alpha King had finally fallen in love!?


    But Daniella Sullen was already with the Hymlyn Corporation eldest heir Paul Hymlyn and even announced their engagement in public a couple of months ago so how come this news came out?


    Not knowing anything, Daniel protectively carried baby Luangmin on his arms while Laotian''s arms were around his smaller body. The two had no clue what''s been going on in social media and went straight to their service.


    Just before the two went inside the car, someone had taken a picture of the two with the Alpha lovingly holding Daniel. The picture wasn''t very clear as it was far away and taken from a mobile phone. Daniel was wearing thick clothes because of the cold temperature of the night but it obviously wasn''t Daniella Sullen who was with Mo Laotian in the picture. The person who took it had seen Mo Laotian in a magazine before and his brother works as a journalist. With the picture going on online he was thinking maybe he could sell the photos at a high price or help his brother be promoted.


    The heavily tinted car drive away from the airport unnoticed to the public eye except to that one person. Daniel heave a sigh of relief after entering the vehicle and leaned against Laotian''s arms. They were headed straight to the Mo family''s main house as they planned to let the elders know about the early arrival of the first heir of Mo Laotian.


    When the two arrived, the Elders were worried about how would the couple react about the news, Mo Hanlu had sent them the news about Daniella and Laotian having a secret relationship. Mo Hanlu had already done his best to suppress the news but whenever it was deleted someone else uploaded the same article again, Tian Zi was also working on blocking and deleting every account who uploaded the article but the other side clearly has a motive as it keeps coming back. Mo Hanlu was worried his older brother might kill every person who uploaded the same picture after he learns about this. For now, he couldn''t do anything about it since he''s out of the country to settle some business transactions.


    As the two arrived, instead of the elders'' worried face, after seeing Daniel carrying a small creature on his arms the two elders immediately forgot about that news and rush towards Daniel to see the baby.


    " W-what happened? Oh My Gosh. Honey the baby looks exactly like Laotian. " Mrs. Mo excitedly squeals towards her husband.


    " Mother please, let Daniel have a sit first. " Laotian sigh helplessly. He knew already the elders would be so excited seeing their very first grandchild.


    " Oh, of course, Darling come sit with mother-in-law. Tell me what had happened!? " Mrs. Mo asked with a mixture of emotions. As she remembers the baby shouldn''t have come till this week, she never thought this would happen. She was happy that the couple extended their stay in Hawaii because she was afraid that flying back would cause premature labor to the Omega, but with this now Mrs. Mo was shocked. She was already worried about why the couple decided to comes back now. So this what happened.


    Hearing the question Daniel glanced at Laotian. They had already made up a story to cover up what had originally happened to prevent the elders from worrying too much but thinking about baby Laungmie, Daniel started to stutter and his tears slowly build up at the side of his eyes.


    If the elders knew about the accident, Daniel doesn''t know how the Elders would react, will they take it easy or not?


    " T-the doctor said that uhmm... " before Daniel continued talking Laotian interrupt him.


    " It was my fault. I couldn''t help myself and overdid it so the baby came out earlier than expected. " Laotian explained and walked towards Daniel who''s now chewing on his lips.


    " Xiao Lao, what were you thinking? Good thing nothing bad happened. " Mrs. Mo exclaimed. Laotian not saying anything else, he let the elders feast on his son for a couple more before sending Daniel to their room to get some rest.


    "Is what you said true? Why didn''t you tell us what had happened in Hawaii?" Elder Mo asked suspiciously towards his son. Although most of the time he couldn''t read this son of his, surprisingly he always knew when Laotian wanted to kill someone because he was the one who taught Laotian how to handle things if something came out of hand. Not everything can be solved easily, sometimes you need to do it the hard way.


    " Father, you only need to know what I want you to know. " Laotian said sipping onto his wine. Mrs. Mo was helping Daniel with the baby while Elder Mo and Laotian talked. Elder Mo nod at Laotian completely understanding his son. Sometimes there are things that are meant to stay hidden.


    " Did you look at the article going on online? It''s about you and Daniel''s twin sister having a secret relationship. " Elder Mo said looking at his glass of wine. Hearing what his father said, Laotian''s was furious and rage fill his heart. He was so unhappy that it was even showing on his aura. Elder Mo stood up and pat Laotian''s shoulder.


    " Whatever it is, your family will always be by your side. " Elder Mo said softly, there was a lot of things Laotian had hidden from Elder Mo but not this thing. Although Elder Sullen is his good old friend he wouldn''t betray his family for it.

 Chapter 31 - Longing,

    * * *


    Daniel was already resting when Laotian came inside the room. He checked baby Luangmin first on his crib before sitting next to Daniel and caress the Omega''s soft locks of hair.


    " Laotian, are you drunk? " Daniel woke up after feeling the Alpha''s rough hands and detecting the scent of liquor from the Alpha''s body.


    " I''m not, just had a little drink with Father. " Laotian decided to have a few glasses of wine to suppress his anger about the news but before he knew it, he had already drunk the whole bottle of wine before he finally calmed down.


    " hmmm, okay you should rest now. " Daniel said softly but after saying it, he felt the Alpha''s lips against his. Laotian gave him a long sloppy kiss with his tongue against Daniel''s. Daniel could slightly taste the liquor on Loatian''s breath.


    " I don''t want to rest. " Laotian whispered releasing Daniel''s mouth with a heavy breath and started kissing on the Omega''s neck slowly pulling his pants down with his underwear and threw it aside. The Alpha''s movements were so fast, Daniel didn''t have the chance to say anything. Or to even try to stop him.


    Daniel m.o.a.ns softly feeling his body being assaulted by the Alpha. It didn''t take long when Daniel started feeling excited by his husband''s caresses. Mo Laotian yanks down his own pants and fished out his erection then rubs it against Daniel''s moistened crease. It had been a long time since the two had made love and now that Laotian had drunk a lot, his desire was dragged out into the surface. Without any preparation Laotian push his flesh inside Daniel''s.


    " Ahhh hmmm, " Daniel squeak harshly feeling the long and hard object forced it''s way inside. With his mouth open and eyes closed, Daniel gripped on to Laotian detecting a slight sting from the sudden penetration. But even though it was too sudden, Daniel realized it has been two months and a half since the last time they had s.e.x, feeling the familiar object inside him again made Daniel so aroused. In an instant his narrow channel took the shape of the Alpha, he didn''t think he would miss Laotian''s thing so much that he almost wanted to come already just from feeling it against his soft spot.


    " Laotian!? " Daniel stared at the Alpha after Daniel realize Laotian wasn''t moving at all, Laotian was savoring the feeling of Daniel''s narrow place constantly squeezing him. He pushed even deeper feeling so good, satisfied with the tight feeling.


    " I missed this place so much. " Laotian groans, thrusting once inside Daniel.


    " ahh I missed you too s-so please start moving. " Daniel begged, gripping on Laotian''s arms which had been tightly holding his thighs on place.


    Laotian started moving with his rough thrusts causing Daniel to arch his body backward. Daniel tried very hard to minimize his lewd m.o.a.ns but failed miserably as the Laotian kept messing with his sweet spot. It was already a miracle that baby Luangmin hasn''t woken up with the sounds yet. Daniel became such a needy mess when Laotian wouldn''t give him a chance to keep up with his breath, goosebumps covered his whole body. When the Alpha first entered him, Daniel felt a sting but now he felt so good he could feel himself lubricating, wet. It helped Laotian''s p.e.n.i.s slid in smoothly despite how tight Daniel had become.


    Laotian watched Daniel screaming beneath him as he thrusts with all his weight when he noticed Daniel''s shirt started to get wet. Knowing why it was wet, Laotian pulled Daniel in an embrace making him sit on his lap before he tucks Daniel''s shirt up and started sucking on Daniel''s leaking nubs.


    " hmmm," Daniel squeezes Laotian''s hair feeling the weird sensation being sucked on hard by the Alpha. Whenever Laungmin did it, Daniel doesn''t feel anything but with Laotian at the moment, it feels so different, it feels intense and arousing.


    " Sweet. Now I know why our son loved sucking on these precious fruits. " Laotian commented before going to the other. He had been fantasizing about Daniel''s b.r.e.a.s.ts for 2 months as it slightly grew from its original size. He had been dreaming of sucking on them and now it''s finally happening.


    " L-leave some for Luangmin later. " Daniel helplessly m.o.a.ned but he heard no reply from the Alpha. The two continued making love until Luangmin started crying on his crib. Daniel was on fours as Laotian bang him, this is the first time the two had an intimate activity with Laotian being drunk so Daniel had to feel so good for a long time until he couldn''t move his legs without shaking anymore. The Alpha lasted longer than his normal one and even though he already came Laotian just wouldn''t stop.


    Far from coming, Laotian regretfully pulled out from his wife and kiss Daniel''s exhaustedly shaking back before getting off of the bed. He immediately went to the bathroom to wash his hands then wipe off his sweat before going to the crib.


    Laotian hasn''t carried baby Laungmin yet but tonight because he had tire Daniel to the point of passing out, he took the initiative to calm baby Luangmin down. Although Laotian hasn''t touched a baby yet in his whole life he seemed very knowledgeable, after checking if baby Luangmin had not wet himself, he carefully picked him into his arms and hush to sleep. The little creature looked like a doll on Laotian''s arms but in Daniel''s eyes who had just slightly recovered, it was the most beautiful scene he had seen in his life. Daniel forced himself to sit up and smiled calling Laotian''s name, there were tears of joy on Daniel''s eyes as he chewed on his lips. This is the first time Daniel had seen the Alpha carried Luangmin so he was so happy looking at the father and son.


    " I''m sorry, you don''t have to get up. I''ll take care of Luangmin. " Laotian said after hearing the soft voice calling out his name as he sways baby Luangmin to sleep.


    " You look like a father now. " Daniel giggled signaling Laotian to come to the bed.


    " Silly, I am Luangmin''s father. " Laotian chuckled at Daniel''s comment.


    " I know but with MinMin in your arms, you look more of a father. "


    " Hmmm "


    " he must have had a nightmare. " Daniel said crawling next to Laotian who''s now sitting on the bed. Daniel hugged Laotian from the back and after kissing the Alpha''s nape, he settled his head on his shoulder.


    " hmmm, or got scared with the loud sounds. " Laotian teased. Baby Luangmin had already calmed down after Laotian carried him so now the baby was now deeply asleep again. Daniel blushed and suddenly bite the Alpha''s ear.


    " It''s your fault. " Daniel defended burying his face at the side of the Laotian''s neck.


    " hmmm and I''m not planning to stop. " Laotian said smiling then stood up to put baby Luangmin back to the crib.


    Laotian walked to the bed only to find out his wife hiding under the duvet.


    " I''m joking. No need to hide. " Laotian teased while hugging Daniel with the duvet.


    " Seriously, I can''t trust you. You''re just insatiable. " Daniel groan still hiding. He knew that if Laotian insisted he couldn''t say no to it.


    " Baby, Please let me see your face. " Laotian chuckle. As far as Daniel knows, this is the first time Laotian had called him Baby so it really made Daniel blush. It''s really weird coming from Laotian but Daniel liked it. There was a moment of silence before Daniel finally came out of the blanket red all over his face.


    " W-what did you call me? "


    " Baby, you don''t like it? Should I call you wifey instead? " Laotian teased again.


    " I-I don''t like endearments and I''m n-not used to it but h-hearing you say it... " Daniel paused biting the side of his cheek to prevent himself from smiling.


    " but what? "


    " I-I like it. " Daniel confessed and hid against Laotian''s chest.


    " You like it? " Laotian asked and Daniel nodded hugging the Alpha.


    " Baby, come on show me your face. " Daniel hesitated for a moment before finally revealing his face to the Alpha. Laotian smiled and kissed Daniel''s forehead.


    " Arggg this is so frustrating. " Laotian groan hugging Daniel tighter into his arms. Daniel was confused for a second but after feeling the growing tower of Laotian against his flattened stomach he once again blushes deeper. They already did it multiple times but how come the Alpha still so lively?


    " Laotian? "


    " Don''t move, it will calm down if you leave it alone. " Laotian whispered hugging Daniel while he closed his eyes. He knew this was the work of alcohol, it made all his s.e.x.u.a.l desires from the past months come out. Daniel was still healing so he doesn''t want to overdo it.


    " Is it really okay? " Daniel asked, he knew leaving it alone will be painful. It''s not like Daniel doesn''t want to do it again but the baby might wake up again if he was too noisy.


    " It''s okay. Sleep now. " Laotian said as he himself closed his eyes. Hearing the Alpha''s word Daniel closed his eyes. Because Daniel was already tired from the earlier activity he immediately fell asleep. Laotian on the other hand struggled to fall asleep so after sensing that Daniel had fallen asleep after a couple of minutes, he sighed and gets off of the bed. He took a cold shower and decided to wipe Daniel''s body clean before finally sleeping next to him.

 Chapter 32 - Hell to Pay,

    * * *


    The couple decided to stay at the main house while baby Luangmin is still growing. Laotian wanted someone with Daniel when he needed help taking care of the baby. It would also relieve Laotian''s mind if he knew Daniel is staying with his parents while he is working. Daniel also agreed because it would be a lot easier if there was someone with him who knew how to take care of a baby. Elder Mo and Mrs. Mo was very happy about the couple''s decision since they also want to take care of their grandson and be with him all the time.


    " I''m off for work. Don''t tire yourself too much. Contact me if anything happens. " Laotian kissed Daniel.


    " hmmm, you too. " Daniel replied smiling. He couldn''t stop thinking that he was really a married person now. It was just 9 months ago, he was heartbroken with Paul and depressed about the life he had after discovering his true identity but now he thinks he''s the happiest Omega in the world. If it wasn''t because the Sullen family took him, being disowned by his biological parents and if it wasn''t because he went into the wrong room that night, he would not be able to know Laotian. Being schemed by Daniella wasn''t that bad at all. At least he got to know Laotian and be able to have baby Luangmin. Although he was sad for 5 years after parting with his adoptive parents, he is still very thankful that it happened.


    Daniel watches Laotian get into his car and drive away until Daniel couldn''t see the car anymore. The smile on his face still remains when he went back to the living room where baby Luangmin was sleeping on his crib.


    Baby Luangmin is still in the stage where he just sleeps all day so Daniel doesn''t need to do much for the time being aside from bathing him once or twice in a week and feeding baby Luangmin every couple of hours. Daniel had nothing to do so he was thinking to spend his time sketching while occasionally watching baby Luangmin, he was still forbidden to paint at the moment since it might harm baby Luangmin''s health so Daniel will just stick to sketching or reading.


    The second semester had already started but Daniel decided to postpone his study to take care of Baby Luangmin especially now that baby Luangmin''s health is at risk. Although Daniel didn''t regret his decision he still misses going to school and talk to his friends and classmates. At the moment, he couldn''t contact any of them because his phone got smashed during the accident. A lot of things happened and so Daniel forgot to buy a new one and now that he remembers it, he was thinking of buying himself a new phone.


    Daniel smiled resting his jaw at the top of baby Laungmin''s crib, he observed his son''s sleeping posture. Honestly, he couldn''t tell from whom did baby Luangmin got his features at the moment as he''s still a baby but he was glad that baby Luangmin is not an Omega. When an Omega is born, you would immediately know it because like Daniel, Omegas are born with both genders. As for baby Luangmin, he''s either an Alpha or a Beta. Babies born like Luangmin would take a physical exam when they turn 8 to know if they''re an Alpha or Beta then another physical exam at 12 if anything changes. For Omegas, although they don''t take a physical exam, they start going to the hospital for a regular checkup at 16 where the heat cycle usually start but there are also others who go later or earlier like Daniel. Daniel had his heat cycle started at 13 so he had to be extra careful and take suppressants every day to prevent him from having unwanted heat. Suppressant does not prevent an Omega from getting pregnant so if an Omega wants to take birth control then there will be furthermore processes to get one since there are a lot of Omegas being forced to take birth control and sold into prostitution.


    " Daniel Darling, come let''s have breakfast. " Mrs. Mo called from the dining table carrying a steaming soup and placing it in the middle of the table. Other maids also helped her set the table putting the utensils and other food. While seeing this Daniel immediately remembered his adoptive parents. It''s really been a while since he had eaten homemade food with his family, this scene reminded him of when he was younger.


    " Okay. " Daniel smiled after replying. He checks baby Luangmin first before asking one of the maids to take care of him while they eat breakfast.


    " Come sit here Darling... Did Laotian go already? "


    " hmmm, he said he was in a hurry and had something he needed to fix immediately. " Daniel replied taking his sit, moments later Elder Mo arrived from his morning jog. He wiped his sweat before kissing Mrs. Mo on the cheeks and greeting her and Daniel, good morning.


    " Did Xiao Lao left already? " He asks taking his sit. I nodded smiling.


    " He said he had something he needed to fix immediately. " Daniel replied again. Elder Mo immediately understood what Laotian wanted to fix so early in the morning.


    " ahh that kid, where did he get that attitude of his. He''s such a workaholic, he never stops working. " Elder Mo complained shaking his head left and right.


    " Isn''t it from you? There were times when you were just working all the time. If it wasn''t because the doctor said you needed to rest you wouldn''t let Laotian and Hanlu take over the company. " Mrs. Mo complained, putting food on both Elder Mo and Daniel''s plate. Elder Mo didn''t complain after hearing his wife''s words. He was indeed very obsessed with working too, now, he''s obsessed with his ranch.


    " Thank you. " Daniel whispered after receiving food from Mrs. Mo.


    " Oh, Darling you need to eat a lot. This soup will help you produce more milk for Minmin so eat a lot. "


    " Okay, thank you. Mother," Daniel accepted the bowl of soup and started eating.


    "Do your parents know about Laotian and Minmin? " Mrs. Mo asks again making Daniel stop from eating.


    " My real parents won''t want to know anyway. If they knew all along they might have forced me to abort the baby. Only grandfather knows. But my adoptive parents, I do want to tell them but I''m afraid, I said quite a lot of hurtful words to them before when I left. " Daniel said truthfully. Elder Mo and Mrs. Mo had noticed this before but they didn''t know Daniel''s relationship with his real parents was that bad.


    " hmmm. We understand, if the Sullen family doesn''t accept you, then you have the Mo family backing you up. But your adoptive parents, do you still have contacts with them? "


    " I do, they send me messages sometimes but l never replied. I was so ashamed of myself. "


    " Oh darling, I''m sure they''ll forgive you if you just called, how about later let''s call them and invite them over. I''m sure they''ll love Luangmin as much as we do. " Daniel hesitated but nodded anyway. He wants to call them and apologize, they were the people he grew up with and known as his parents.


    Later after breakfast, Daniel borrowed a phone to contact his mother. As the phone was ringing Daniel''s heart couldn''t stop beating fast. He did say some hurtful things to his adoptive mother and just left without resolving the problem.


    The call went through and a gentle voice from a middle-aged woman suddenly talked. Daniel heard his mother''s voice and he couldn''t help himself from start crying silently.


    " Hello? " The woman called again. On the other line the woman was hoping it was Daniel calling, she had been so worried after dreaming about Daniel being caught in an accident. She tried calling Daniel for months now but she couldn''t get through, so now receiving a call from an unknown number the woman couldn''t help but hope that it was her son Daniel.


    " m-mom. " Daniel stuttered with his broken voice. He couldn''t stop himself from crying. It has been 5 years since the last time he talked to his mother and it was when they had a fight.


    " Oh sweety, is that you? Oh my God! How are you? Are you okay? Why are crying? Tell me, baby. "


    " m-mommy, I''m sorry. I''m really really sorry. I was such a bad son and s-said those things to you and dad. You were right mom, you were right all along. " Daniel sobbed kneeling on the floor. He tried his best not to cry too loud but as usual, h failed.


    " Sweety, it''s all in the past. Mommy and Daddy already forgive you. Please come home, we missed you so much, my baby. "


    " N-no. I-I shouldn''t have told you all those words. I''ve really hurt you, mom. "


    " Sweety tell mommy where you are now. I''ll come right away, I''ll even drag your daddy ask your dad to postpone his meeting if I have to, so stop crying now or you''ll make mommy worried. " The woman on the other line worriedly asked hoping that she would see her son again after so many years.


    " Hmmm, I''ll text you my address. There is also something I want to tell you. I really really miss both of you mom. I want to see you. Both you and daddy. "


    * * *


    Meanwhile, on a certain luxury car, an expressionless man sat on the back passenger seat.


    " Have you dealt with it? " The tycoon asked with his cold voice. Whenever he thought about the sudden scandal circulating on social media about him and Daniel''s twin sister, he couldn''t stop himself from being furious. Its been 15 hrs since the photo had been released and thankfully Tian Zi had managed to delete all photos and accounts who posted it. Even if the other party still has a backup file of the photo it would be useless if they upload it again as Tian Zi worked the whole night putting viruses to all accounts he could find who uploaded it. Hacking every person''s computer and other gadgets that could access the internet. If for example, the person has a backup file in a flash drive, if he or she connects it to an infected computer it would automatically be deleted and the person won''t be able to use his or her device again. This type of virus was developed by him so unless there was someone better than him in computer programming then they won''t be able to recover. Even the famous websites that had this article was already implicated including, Facebook, Twitter, and Instagram.


    " Yeah all done, but you still can''t stop people from talking about it. Even if I suppress it on social media, people will still talk about it and make new discussions. Even without the photo. "


    " Hmmm, Just give me the information I need and I''ll deal with the rest, "


    " Okay, no probs. That''s easy!"


    " Thank you. " Laotian replied and immediately hang up causing the Young Alpha to froze in shock. He never heard his eldest brother thank someone before. Tian Zi thought all he did was worth it. He couldn''t wait to brag about it to Hanlu so he immediately called his second eldest brother to brag. On the other line, Mo Hanlu couldn''t believe it either so after Tian Zi brags to him he called Laotian to complain but failed as the Alpha wouldn''t even accept his call.


    In the company, although people were curious about the news, no one dared to talk about it. All they could do is observe and wait for the loose mouth Mo Hanlu to return so they could squeeze out some information from him. Everyone wanted to know where was the boss these past two months and a half, even Mo Hanlu had lost in action for a month with the boss. Was the boss with the young mistress Daniella Sullen in abroad? Everybody knows that Eldest Young Master, Mo Laotian is a workaholic man and he would never leave the company for two months. Everyone thought that if Young Master really did spend these two months with the Young Mistress then she must finally be the one and their future or already lady boss.


    When the boss arrived at the company earlier, although there was a lot of media gathering in the entrance they immediately made way as the domineering tycoon walk to his building not sparing a single glance at the camera. There are a lot of rumors running around about how Mo Laotian handle things in his company and even his connection to the underworld but this is the very first time he had been in a scandal that involves his private life.


    Mo Laotian sat on his chair and an evil glint flashed into his eyes. He had a lot of ways to deal with things, Mo Laotian knew who the person behind this picture and he wanted to be nice as possible while handling the situation but because of this, all his previous hesitation and holding back disappeared. Mo Laotian doesn''t care if it''s his in-laws with the Sullen''s or that he''s Daniel''s blood twin sister, Daniella already took the life of his daughter and now she''s destroying his and Daniel''s relationship.


    There will be hell to pay for.

 Chapter 33 - No Mercy!

    * * *


    Laotian was at a meeting discussing the recent company project but when he saw Tian Zi''s caller ID flashed to his phone, he raised his hand and stopped the project manager from his report and called for a 5 minutes break.


    " Did you find anything!? " Laotian asked while walking out of the meeting room to his office.


    " Yes, I can''t believe she''s a woman after discovering a few things. You don''t even want to see these pictures. " Tian Zi reported looking at a few photos, emails and messages he had hacked and recovered through his computer.


    " She had been at your wife''s throat since they were 15. I can''t believe it, I was still playing video games when I was 15. " Tian Zi continued. Even now he was still playing video games and rarely go to school. It was a miracle he hasn''t been dropped out. There was no way, Mrs. Mo and Elder Mo would help him if that happens but so far and surprisingly he hasn''t been dropped despite his almost failing grades.


    " Send me the details. "


    " Yeah, I''m doing it now. Prepare yourself and don''t forget your promise. " Tian Zi click his mouse a few times and stood up stretching his body. He couldn''t wait driving his new car. Actually he wasn''t planning to ask something in return for helping his eldest brother but because Laotian promise him that he would give him the latest sports car in the market he immediately agreed. Although Tian Zi has money he still couldn''t afford a million-dollar sports car without being broke after.


    " hmmm, I''ll send it to you if you come back home. " Laotian said then hung up walking towards his computer. On the other line, Tian Zi couldn''t believe he was deceived by his eldest brother. He hasn''t gone back home for 8 months so if he doesn''t go home now he won''t get his sports car? That was not they''ve agreed with at the start.


    Meanwhile in his office, Laotian sat on his chair and opened his email. The moment he opened the email Tian Zi had given him the evil intent on Laotian''s eye had grew. After scanning the files Laotian opened an attachment photo. He didn''t expect to see something about Daniel so depressing that when Laotian saw the photo he cracked the mouse from tightly squeezing it. Laotian tightly close his eyes and prevent the boiling anger inside him to take over.


    The image if Daniel''s crying figure while being defiled by two men lingered on Laotian''s mind. His heart, ache for Daniel, Laotian rubbed his face after immediately turning off his computer. And moments later he pressed the intercom.


    " Cancel the meeting and clear my schedule today. " Laotian ordered with a cold tune. He was barely able to suppress his anger. He pressed the intercom again and requested for the PR manager to come to see him in his office. After hearing the boss, the secretary immediately called for the PR department head. After working for so many years at the Mo Empire main company as one of the Eldest Young Master''s office secretary, she already knew when the boss is angry or in a bad mood just by the tone of his voice. The hair on her body stood up feeling terrified, she didn''t delay her job and immediately worked with her task calling and emailing every person necessary.


    The PR department head also didn''t delay things and despite being busy he immediately went to the Eldest Young Master''s office. When the PR Department head went inside the office, Mo Laotian was standing looking outside through the glass window with his hands inside his pocket.


    The PR Department Head faced the back Mo Laotian and called walking closer.


    " Eldest Young Master. "


    " Release a public statement denying the recent scandal. You don''t need to be polite. I sent you an email, use it. " a couple of minutes after the PR department head called Laotian said still looking at the building outside. The PR Department head didn''t ask anything and immediately nodded ready to leave but before he reached the door Mo Laotian talked again.


    " Without mercy. " The PR Department head clearly heard Mo Laotian words like the master just asked him to kill someone. He worked in the company for 12 years and he was a few years older than Mo Laotian but he couldn''t help but tremble hearing the Alpha''s voice. Ms. Sullen must have stepped on a land mine, even if she''s a woman Mo Laotian wouldn''t give her face. The Eldest Young Master won''t stay silent letting someone use his name.


    The PR department head left the room with Mo Laotian still suppressing his boiling anger. He sigh deeply, it feels like his energy left his body after suppressing himself from killing someone. Tian Zi had also sent the list of names along with the photo the persons involved that day and one in the picture was a person he had met a few months ago for a business partnership.


    These old men had done something so horrible to Daniel that Laotian wants to bring all of them down.


    * * *


    It had only been 5 hours since Laotian left the mansion and even said he wouldn''t be able to join Daniel in lunch but now he was getting off of his car carrying a paper bag with a new mobile phone that he forgot to buy with what had happened in Hawaii. Laotian only remembered earlier when he wanted to call Daniel.


    " Laotian!? " Daniel called surprised running towards Laotian. The Alpha immediately catches Daniel and gave him a gentle hug before lifting the Omega''s face for him to see. He frowned after seeing Daniel''s eyes were red, he was obviously crying.


    " Who bullied you!? " Laotian growl in anger pulling Daniel into his chest again.


    " N-No one. "


    " Relax, as long as Daniel is here no one will bully my son-in-law. " Mrs. Mo said walking out from the kitchen.


    " Then why is my wife crying!? " Laotian was already angry from what he had seen earlier so when he saw Daniel''s eyes he immediately exploded that he can''t even control himself and talked back to his mother.


    " Xiao Lao! Don''t you dare accuse your mother! " Mrs. Mo frowned and replied angrily at her son.


    " Laotian, no one bullied me. Don''t be angry. I called my parents earlier and asked for their forgiveness. Mother even told me that we should invite them over tonight for dinner. " Daniel explained in a rush rubbing the Alpha''s arms. After hearing Daniel''s explanation Laotian immediately calm down and pulled Daniel into a tight hug burying his face against the Omega''s neck.


    " I''m sorry, mother. " Laotian mumbled still hiding against Daniel''s embrace.


    " Hmph. Calm yourself down and we''ll be having lunch soon. " Mrs. Mo scuffs before going back to her kitchen.


    " What''s wrong Laotian? Did something bad happen? " Daniel asked as they walked towards the living room. Baby Luangmin was sleeping as usual on his crib.


    " yeah, but I will resolve it soon. " Laotian said pulling Daniel into his lap.


    " I brought you something. " Laotian said and handed Daniel the paper bag. Daniel took the paper bag and saw it was the latest iPhone.


    " Thank you! I was just thinking of buying myself a new one. " Daniel smiled brightly and kissed the Alpha''s lips before he took the phone out of its box.


    " I asked someone to transfer all your data here and retrieve your previous number and phonebook. " Laotian said, happy that Daniel was happy.


    " Laotian you''re the best. " kissed Laotian''s cheeks this time before he opened his phone and looking at the unread messages. Laotian on the other hand suppress himself from making a move on his wife. These simple gestures coming from Daniel just really made him such an unrestrained man.


    " hmmm, you said you called your parents!? " Laotian questioned.


    " yeah, my adoptive. I never had any other parents or family except the Lopez, grandfather and the Mos. " Daniel said snuggling to Laotian after putting his phone aside.


    " well said, you don''t need them. " Laotian agreed indicating to Daniel that he doesn''t need the Sullens.


    " hmm. I only need you and minmin. "


    " *chuckles* is that the nickname for Luang Min? "


    " Yeah, it''s cute. " Daniel pouted after seeing that Laotian was laughing at his son''s nickname.


    " Yeah, it is. I hope he won''t hate you when he grew up. "


    " Laotian, you''re so mean. Of course not, Minmin will love his nickname. "


    " Okay, okay! I won''t argue. I know he will like it. " Laotian immediately gave up the argument and agreed. He just thought that when Luangmin grew up and inherit the Mos Alpha genes, it wouldn''t sound cool calling him minmin. There is a 90% chance he will be a dominant Alpha like the Mo''s. This is because although Daniel is an Omega, he isn''t dominant compared to Mo Laotian who''s dominance is outstanding.


    " You two stop being PDA and come here, your father won''t be joining us so let''s eat lunch without him." Mrs. Mo called from the dining and busy preparing the table with the maids. The couple complied and stood up walking to the dining area but stopped when Minmin started crying. Daniel almost immediately rushed towards the crib and carefully carried Minmin into his arms.


    Laotian frowned and thought to himself that this son of his will become a huge hindrance between him and Daniel in the future.


    " Did he have a bad dream!? " Laotian walked toward Daniel.


    " maybe, I just fed him 30 minutes ago. His diaper isn''t wet either and thankfully he''s also not sick. " Daniel check anxiously. He was so worried that his heart started beating so fast.


    " hey don''t panic, I''m sure he just wanted you to carry him. Look how peaceful he had become after you carried him. "


    " Yeah, your right. " Daniel calmed down. Every time he hears Minmin cry, he couldn''t help himself from panicking. It would always remind him that he had already lost one of his babies.


    Laotian help Daniel as both walked to the dining table.


    " My grandson is a naughty child, he cries because he wants his mommy and daddy''s attention. " Mrs. Mo giggled walking closer to see the sleeping face of her grandson. Baby Minmin was latching on Daniel''s chest with his little hands firmly holding on his mother''s clothes.


    " Look, he might want to eat again. " Mrs. Mo said so Daniel lifted his shirt and tried feeding his son again. After feeling the soft flesh against his, lips Baby Minmin naturally opened his mouth and sucked on Daniel''s.


    " Laotian serve your wife properly. " Mrs. Mo smiled and pat Laotian''s shoulder urging the two to take their sit. Because Daniel''s hands were occupied, Laotian thought he should feed Daniel.


    " I''ll feed you. " Laotian said while slicing a piece of meat on his place.


    " Hmmm okay. " Daniel is used to Laotian feeding him especially when he was at the hospital so he wasn''t shy at all even if Mrs. Mo was watching. Mrs. Mo, on the other hand, kept watching the couple being so lovey-dovey with each other and also she couldn''t believe her son would do this kind of thing so naturally. She thought Laotian wasn''t romantic at all. She never saw her son being so caring towards someone so instead of eating she kept on watching the two also remembering her youth days.


    Back in the Days, Mo Chendong was the most romantic man she ever dated and even now. Although he tends to get busy with work, Mo Chendong would always find a way to date her.


    " Mother!? Why aren''t you eating? " Laotian asked after feeding Daniel a gr.a.p.e. They were almost done eating but Mrs. Mo hasn''t eaten at all.


    " Oh yeah, I forgot. I was watching you two and I remembered your father. " Mrs. Mo replied and started eating. After eating lunch, Daniel and Laotian stayed at the garden cuddling with each other. Daniel was sitting on Laotian''s lap while baby Minmin peacefully sleeping on Daniel''s arms.

 Chapter 34 - Rejected Twice!?

    * * *


    " Laotian, are you sure you have the time to do this!? " Daniel asked playing with his husband''s hair. Early in the morning, the Alpha told him he was going to be busy but after 5 hours, he came home and appeared to be not busy anymore. The Alpha even had the time to cuddle with Daniel and Minmin while they enjoy the fresh air in the garden.


    " Hmmm, " The Alpha simply hummed with his eyes closed. He really liked the feeling of Daniel''s hand playing with his hair.


    " Well, it''s also a good thing cause I want you to meet my mom and dad later, we are also inviting grandfather because he still doesn''t know we already came back with Minmin already here. " Daniel spoke, excitement visible on his voice. Aside from it has been five years since he had last seen his foster parents, Daniel was also excited to announce to them that he now has an adorable son. Daniel was of course slightly scared of what their reaction might be but he was excited nonetheless. Additionally, his grandfather will surely feel ecstatic to know that he now has a great-grandson.


    " hmmm, did you told them about us? " Laotian asked opening his eyes to watch Daniel''s reaction.


    " Not yet, I''m planning to tell them later. " Daniel smiled sweetly at Laotian. Laotian nodded to that but he cannot help and get worried at how his in-laws would react. Daniel was, after all, 16 years younger than him.


    Mo Laotian pondered for a good while then later on concluded to push that thought at the back of his head. Even if his in-laws indeed didn''t want him for their son, they wouldn''t be able to do anything anymore since Daniel and Laotianwere already married and have a son. Thinking about these facts, Laotian carefully caress Luangmin''s sleeping posture as the little one was warmly swaddled in his blanket.


    The couple continued to stay in their position while enjoying the garden and its fresh air. Both chatted like usual and at last went back inside when the air started to get colder.


    "You two, go warm up in the shower. I''ll take care of Xiao Min. After the shower, go buy me some ingredients I needed for dinner tonight. " Mrs. Mo called after running through her pantry. She started cooking a year ago and she''s really enthusiastic when it comes to cooking, that''s why almost all the dishes were cooked by her.


    " Mother, you have numerous helpers to help you do that. " Laotian complained hugging Daniel from the back after the Omega settled Minmin on his crib again.


    " No, you also need to take Daniel out once in a while. " Mrs. Mo disagreed and left to her pantry again leaving Laotian no room to argue.


    " Laotian, it will be fun. Come on, let''s take a shower. " Daniel pulled Laotian''s arms after asking a maid to watch Minmin. Suddenly, Laotian lifted Daniel into his arms earning a scream from the Omega.


    " Laotian! What are you doing? " Daniel asked confused.


    " Mother said we should warm up our bodies. I''m only doing what she said so we can do finish faster. " Laotian said climbing the stairs and then walking inside their room to the bathroom. The two indeed warmed up and had a little make-out session before Daniel finally insisted to the Alpha that they had an errand to run.


    Of course, Laotian wasn''t interested but because Daniel insisted, they quickly headed to the nearest grocery store after their shower.


    When they arrived, Laotian silently followed behind Daniel.


    This was just Mo Laotian second time going to a grocery store. The first one was when he was alone buying cookies for Daniel''s craving and now, running an errand for his mother. The only difference is that now, he is with his wife. Although he doesn''t like places with a lot of people, he enjoys watching Daniel picking up products.


    For Daniel, he''s used to going grocery store because he lived next to one and was alone for more that 2 years. As Daniel walk around, Laotian followed with the cart. There were unusually a lot of people on the market at the moment so people who saw the couple would turn and admire. Both were only wearing simple house clothes but they attracted attention because they exuded different aura from the rest. Additionally, they look good with each other. Ladies would stare at Laotian and Daniel in admiration. Some felt jealous of Daniel for being so breathtakingly beautiful and even for being able to make an Alpha like Mo Laotian fall for him.


    But as usual, Daniel was oblivious about what was happening while Laotian is used to ignore everyone aside from Daniel. Common people don''t know Laotian and so they didn''t think that taking pictures of the two would cause a commotion.


    A woman took a photo of the two thinking of uploading it on her social media about couples. But as she was taking, a man wearing a black shirt approach her taking her phone in a flash. The man was a bodyguard assigned by Laotian mainly for Daniel. The woman tried to snatch back her phone but it was useless.


    " What I''m doing is for your own good. " the man firmly said deleting the picture before giving the phone back. The woman was confused but because she got scared she didn''t take a picture anymore. On the other, some people already took a picture and even her photo with the man.


    At this moment. Mo Empire releases a public statement denying the scandal about the Eldest Young Master''s relationship with the Young Mistress of the Sullens. Along with the statement was a detailed and simplified explanation when was the photo taken, the reason they were in a dinner and even the fact that Mo Laotian personally rejected Daniella Sullen twice after the said dinner. Another doc.u.ment also released was the fact that Daniella was the one who spread the photo after the company took the liberty to hire a skilled programmer to trace the multiple IP addresses of the when and where the photo first came out. It was explained that Mo Empire would not have been so cruel if Miss Daniella accepted the rejection so now Eldest Young Master Mo Laotian publicly rejected Daniella Sullen for the third time.


    This news immediately caused an uproar earning numerous negative comments from the netizens. If Daniella wasn''t engaged recently to the heir of Hymlyn Corporation she would have curry favor taking it as a young lady pursuing her true love but not too long ago, she said she fell for Paul Hymlyn since they were Highschool and even told the media their love story and how it bloomed from friendship to love.


    While some didn''t believe the news, many already felt disgusted with her method. She was called different name. Those who knew the true Daniella since they were high school revealed some of her secrets.


    Daniella didn''t expect this would happen to her so she immediately called for Paul and explained that she was framed while crying. Mr. and Mrs. Sullen also tried to clear things up but of course, no one believed it, they also weren''t expecting things would go this way when the said "secret relationship" of Daniella and Mo Laotian went on the public.


    Yesterday, people were calling them thinking about how they can finally have a partnership with the Mo Empire through the Sullens but now no one would even dare accept their call for help. People were scared that they would offend the Mo Empire if they help the Sullens.


    " Father, your only granddaughter is in trouble, how can you go out now!? " Second Young Master called his father. Grandfather Sullen was getting ready to visit Daniel at the Mo''s and he didn''t know the news yet.


    " What are you talking about!? "


    " Mo Laotian slandered your granddaughter saying that she was the one who spread that photo and even rejected her publicly. " Second Young Master explained. Elder Sullen immediately frowned, he almost wanted to smack his second son.


    " I already told you yesterday to release a public statement denying the scandal. Mo Laotian already gave you a chance yesterday but you took advantage of the news, now this is what you get. Mo Chendong is my friend but even he can''t change the decision of his son. " Elder Mo growl angrily, he already knew Mo Laotian won''t stay silent even if he''s implicating his in-laws for Daniel. Elder Sullen learned quickly how Mo Laotian doted Daniel the most.


    " Father this news already affected our company. " Second Young Master helplessly. He was hoping Elder Sullen could help them. He''s friend with Mo Chendong, Second Young Master was sure that if his father would speak to his friend, this thing would be solved immediately. Truthfully, he didn''t even expect Mo Laotian would attack this cruelly. Their families are long term good friends but he didn''t bat an eye when he let his PR release the statement.


    " I will do what I can. Now, I am going to see my grandson. " Elder Sullen said ready to leave.


    " Is that Omega more important than your granddaughter and the company!? " Second Young Master roared hearing that his father is visiting Daniel. Daniel was an embarrassment in family and he would never accept Daniel as his son.


    " Careful what you are saying. He may be the only one who can save you now. " Elder Sullen said with meaning before he left his son. Second Young Master scuffs watching his father left.


    ''What can an Omega do? All he can do is seduce old men for a little amount of money.'' Second Young Master thought as if it wasn''t his flesh and blood he was talking about.

 Chapter 35 - Mr. and Mrs. Lopez,

    * * *


    It''s only been a couple of hours since the public statement was released by the Mo Empire and it has already become a widely talked issue in the country. This is because people were interested in these kinds of issues, furthermore, Mo Laotian is a very important figure in the business industry and even to the country''s economy. His features were rather unknown to the public but his name was the talk in most newspapers, magazines and even TV. Many people, especially from wealthy families, are interested in his personal life that''s why this news came out viral.


    Moreover, people like gossips. The young woman from other socialites families made a huge uproar. The news would mean they still have the chance to pursue Mo Laotian, plus they would be eliminating one candidate who they thought had a bigger chance than them.


    Meanwhile, in his apartment, Paul hugged Daniella as she cried.


    " Babe, You know it wasn''t me. I was framed. My account was hacked and I have nothing to do with it. " Daniella cried. Paul continued to listen while he calmed Daniella down. Yesterday when the scandal was released about Daniella and Mo Laotian, Daniella didn''t explain anything and didn''t even accept his calls but now, she''s crying on his arms. Paul couldn''t stop suspecting but he also couldn''t resist Daniella. It hurt him seeing the love of his life is in such a mess.


    " Why do you have that photo? " Paul asked. He also doesn''t believe Daniella could do something so vulgar and shameless, she is the sweetest and most innocent girl he ever met.


    " I-I don''t know who sent it to me. Someone blackmailed me and wanted to break us... I already told you I don''t love Mo Laotian. The person behind this wants us to break up. M-maybe that person wants you and wants to ruin me. " Daniella said between her sobs. Deep inside her mind, she couldn''t stop cursing, Daniel''s baby had died. If Laotian thought that that bastard was his he wouldn''t have the energy to care about a small scandal. He would also have to consider the friendship between his father and her grandfather. Unless Mo Laotian doesn''t care or it has something to do with Daniel again!? Daniella curses Daniel''s name repeatedly on her mind, now that her plan didn''t work she has to come up with another plan.


    " That''s... No one would want to compete with you unless the person is really confident that they can beat the Sullens. " Paul thought while comforting Daniella. The Sullen''s have a great reputation and contributed a lot to the country''s economy for the past hundred years. The Sullen''s have a great foundation compare to other socialite families. In terms of status, only a few families could beat Daniella and even those families would still have to think twice before offending the Sullens but now, the Mo Empire directly denied the Sullens and their friendship just because of a simple misunderstanding that could have been solved privately.


    " I-I don''t know. I don''t have enemies. The only person who has a grudge towards me is. . . " Daniella paused and acted like she was thinking. Paul frowned and waited for her to talk.


    " D-Daniel. . . B-but I know he wouldn''t do this to me even if he hated me. " Daniella mumbled acting confused at what she just thought. Paul was shocked after hearing Daniella''s conclusion. He doesn''t want to believe but when he broke up with Daniel that day, Daniel was indeed so angry. He knew Daniel''s personality the most but maybe their break up changed him?


    After seeing Daniella looking like a mess, Paul was filled with anger. He was furious. If it was truly Daniel who did this and caused the Mo Empire to humiliate Daniella then he would have to make him pay for it. Daniella is still Daniel''s twin, related by blood. How can he do this to his sister!?


    After calming Daniella and lull her to sleep, Paul took his phone and dialed Daniel''s number.


    At the same time. Daniel and Laotian just came back and now preparing in the room changing their clothes into formal casual attire. In the middle of changing Daniel''s phone rang across the room. Afraid that it would wake Baby Minmin up after he just fed him his dinner, Daniel accepted the call without looking at the caller ID thinking that it might be his adoptive parents.


    " Mommy, are you--" Daniel talked but his words were stopped when a familiar voice growl at him.


    " Was it you? " Paul asked impatiently, he couldn''t stop the boiling anger inside him. Just thinking how the Omega hurt Daniella made him mad. How could he do something like that!?


    " Was it you who framed Daniella!? " Paul asked again. Although he was asking, he sounded like he was accusing Daniel already.


    " Excuse me!? What are you talking about? " Daniel frowned and asked back? Who was framing who again? Was there even anyone who can frame Daniella?


    " Daniella is a mess right now. She doesn''t have enemies aside from you. If I discover it was you who did this to her. I will be going to make you pay for it. I know what you are planning, even if I break up with her, I won''t get back to you. " Paul roared and immediately hang up. Daniel was so confused, he was clueless about the whole situation. He blinks a couple of times staring at his mobile phone in disbelief.


    Finally, Daniel frowned thinking what might have happened causing Paul to be so angry. From the sounds of it, Daniella must have done something again and then failed so she blamed it to him. It was always like that since they were younger. Daniella would make Daniel take the blame and at the end of the day, he was the one who turns out bad.


    After thinking, Daniel decided to google about Daniella Sullen and she was indeed in a big mess.


    Daniel scanned through a whole article and he immediately understood what had happened. Putting his phone down, Daniel walked to the bathroom where Laotian was still preparing.


    " Is there something you weren''t telling me? " Daniel pouted hugging the Alpha from the side. Laotian thought for a second and then hugged Daniel back.


    " I was afraid you''ll be upset if you knew. " Laotian explained and now lifted Daniel to sit on the available space beside the sink.


    " She''s targeting you Laotian. " Daniel said with a gentle and worried voice. Daniella is beautiful and smart, she gets everything she wants easily. She is also very good with scheming and Laotian might fall for it. Daniel couldn''t stop thinking that there might be a time when Laotian would leave him for Daniella as Paul did.


    Seeing Daniel''s saddened expression, Laotian lifted his chin and claimed those soft and red lips giving Daniel a passionate kiss that took his breath away.


    " What are you thinking? You are my wife and the mother of my son. I won''t do something that would break our family apart or else Elder Sullen would sell his soul just to avenge you. " Laotian slightly pinch Daniel''s nose. He would be a fool if he exchanges a diamond with a piece of bronze.


    " *chuckles* I''ll make sure you''ll regret it if you leave me. " Daniel pouted pinching Laotian side earning an ouch from the Alpha.


    " I won''t leave you. You''re the love of my life. No one can replace you. " Laotian whispered giving Daniel soft kisses on his collar bone. Daniel closed his eyes as his hand slide through Laotian''s soft hair while feeling the light feathery kisses against his skin.


    " Do you think we have time? " Laotian asked after sucking on Daniel''s skin leaving a huge red mark.


    " hmmm, I don''t think so. " Daniel replied with hazy eyes.


    " Okay, later then. " Laotian said regretfully kissing Daniel on his forehead before lifting the Omega to get him down. Daniel chuckled again nodding subconsciously not really expecting they would continue later.


    " How did you know? " Laotian asked leaning his back on the sink and then pulling Daniel close to him.


    " Paul called me and accused me of framing Daniella. " Daniel explained after being silent for a couple of seconds. Hearing Daniel''s reply, killing, and evil intent flashed into Laotian''s eyes. It was only a couple of second but it was there.


    " Are you okay? " Laotian asked in a slightly deeper voice.


    " Yeah, I was just confused but it didn''t affect me at all. " Daniel replied honestly. He then pulled away from the Alpha and grab the navy blue coat and gave it to Laotian.


    " Hmm, Don''t mind those people. " Laotian hummed while letting the Omega button his suit. While the two were talking, a knock on the door stopped them.


    " Masters, Madam asked you to come down. The visitors have arrived. " A maid informed after knocking. Daniel immediately pulled away from Laotian excited to see his parents again after more than 4 years.


    " Laotian, bring Minmin down okay!? I''ll greet mommy and daddy. " Daniel excitedly and rushed out not even waiting for the Alpha to respond. Laotian shake his head helplessly before walking towards Baby Minmin who''s now awake.


    " Mommy ignored both of us. " Laotian complained to his son who''s now awake after his short nap before slowly lifting the baby into his arms. They headed downstairs as well following Daniel who rushed out.


    Daniel runs down to the stairs with teary eyes after seeing his parents again. Mr. And Mrs. Lopez were also very excited when they saw their son running towards them.


    " Mommy! Daddy! " Daniel called already crying and immediately hugs those familiar arms.


    " My baby! " Mrs. Lopez also cried hugging her son tightly. Mr. Lopez also joined the hug. Elder Mo and Mrs. Mo enjoyed watching the heartwarming scene happening in front of them.


    " Mommy! Daddy! I missed you so much. I''m sorry. I''m really really sorry. " Daniel cried harder.


    " shhh. It wasn''t your fault baby. Mommy and Daddy forgive you. Don''t cry, this is a happy event. " Mrs. Lopez lull Daniel.


    " Mommy, Daddy, I have something to tell you. " After slightly calming down Daniel pulled away from the hug and wiped his tears. Hearing Laotian''s footsteps, Daniel immediately turns around meeting the Alpha and his son. Daniel took Minmin into his arms before walking back to her parents.


    Mr. And Mrs. Lopez when they arrived at the Mo''s estate, they first thought it was the Sullen''s. They have never been at the Sullens and although Elder Sullen invited them before, they didn''t come because they were afraid they would only embarrass Daniel. They only owned a small furniture company. Although business was running smoothly, they also didn''t have major projects. That''s why for the past years, Mr. Lopez was working very hard to gain a contract with a big company. Hoping that maybe if he could get a huge contract, Daniel would come back to them. Earlier, he was supposed to have a proposal discussion with a huge company but it suddenly got canceled and reschedule next month. Although very disappointed, he was still very thankful that he still wasn''t rejected as this project was very competitive. If he could somehow get this project, this would open a path for the company.


    The couple''s eyes followed Daniel and when they saw Mo Laotian they couldn''t help but admire the Alpha. They were already quite amazed by Elder Mo and Mrs. Mo. After seeing Laotian and how Daniel was acting and the baby, Mrs. Lopez started to get worried.


    " Mommy, Daddy, this is Laotian my husband and our son Luangmin. I''m sorry for not telling you this. " after Daniel introduce Laotian, the Alpha walked towards his mother-in-law and father-in-law.


    " Good evening. I''m sorry for the late introduction and for not asking permission to marry your son. I am Mo Laotian, I love your son dearly I hope for your support. " Laotian said professionally as if talking to some clients and investors. He sounded so subtle.


    After hearing what the Alpha had said, Mrs. Lopez suddenly blacked out causing a commotion. Mrs. Lopez didn''t expect that after more than 4 years, he would see his son suddenly getting married and even had a son at the age of 19.


    " Oh my God! Mommy! " Daniel screams, stunned. Thankfully Mr. Lopez caught his wife.


    " Quickly to the living room. " Mrs. Mo suggested and asks one of the maids to get a glass of water. Daniel quickly lay Minmin on a crib before running to his mother. Laotian on the other hand was expressionless, he was already expecting this would happen. Unlike his parents who have been longing for a grandson, Mr. And Mrs. Lopez still see Daniel as a teenager. Daniel hasn''t even turned 20 yet so this is to be expected of a reaction from a parent.

 Chapter 36 - Drunk S*x,

    * * *


    It was silent in the living room. All were waiting for Mrs. Lopez to wake up. Daniel was crying on Laotian''s arms, Elder Mo and Mrs. Mo were silently observing and Mr. Lopez suddenly felt pressured. If he remembered correctly Mo Laotian is the CEO and the first heir of the most influential company in the country, he even has influence abroad. He''s the main investor in the most successful establishments in the country including malls, hospitals, airports, and real estate. Mr. Lopez was supposed to meet a person from that company earlier but was sadly canceled.


    Mr. Lopez is an Alpha but he wasn''t a dominant one unlike the three-person currently in the living room.


    " My wife is only worried about our son. Don''t worry, although we believed this was too sudden, we are not going to be against it. Daniel and Mr. Mo is already married and have a son. We will not snatch the opportunity from our grandson to have a complete family so Mr. Mo rests assured. " Mr. Lopez explained and assured. Elder Mo and Mrs. Mo finally had a breath of relief after hearing it. They were afraid the couple would snatch Daniel away. Even though Laotian would not let that happen, it would still be a huge problem.


    " Daddy, thank you. " Daniel mumbled wiping his own tears. Moments later Mrs. Lopez woke up, she was silent at first but then she accepted it. It''s already been done and she couldn''t do anything about it. She was just afraid that Mo Laotian would hurt Daniel because usually when a person comes from a wealthy family they tend to have a lot of mistresses. She doesn''t want something so depressing to happen to her baby. Mo Laotian is an Alpha and he couldn''t resist Omega pheromones, '' W-what if something happens!? '' Mrs. Lopez thought.


    " Mr. Mo, just promise me you won''t hurt my son. " Mrs. Lopez almost beg. She was really scared for his son, from the looks of Mo Laotian he doesn''t seem like the kind that lack of men and women. Mrs. Lopez thought again.


    " I cannot promise that I won''t hurt him and make him cry, but I can try and do my best. Make him the happiest. " Laotian looked at Daniel while saying this with full of love and passion. Mrs. Lopez nodded, she spread her arms and urged Daniel to give her another hug.


    " Thank you, mommy. Laotian won''t hurt me. " Daniel said hugging his mother.


    In the middle of everything, Grandfather Sullen came in with John carrying big boxes. She caught the four having conversations.


    " Mind if I join you? I was wondering no one from the family fetched me. " Elder Sullen walked into the living room while the maids accepted the boxes from John.


    " Gab, I''m sorry we had a little problem earlier but it is resolved now. Come join us with the Lopez''. " Elder Mo explained walking towards his friend. While the Elder was walking, both Mr. And Mrs. Lopez stood up to greet Elder Sullen.


    " Mr. Sullen, good evening. " Mr. Lopez greeted. He quite respected the Elder Sullen because back then when Second Young Master came knocking into their house, the man wanted to sue them with kidnapping but Elder Sullen stopped him and was very nice to the couple. Elder Sullen was thankful to them for taking good care of Daniel. Back then Mrs. Lopez still didn''t know Daniel wasn''t hers and Elder Sullen helped them to get through that obstacle.


    " No need to be so polite. We are a family. I even brought desserts. "


    " Grandfather, that''s too many. " Daniel looked at the boxes but Elder Sullen just smiled walking towards Baby Minmin''s crib.


    " The rest is for my great-grandson. You think I wouldn''t know you gave birth prematurely you unfilial grandson!? You really don''t trust grandfather. " Elder Sullen was upset, if Elder Mo didn''t slip earlier while talking on the phone he wouldn''t have known.


    " I''m sorry, grandfather. I was just afraid you would worry. It would be bad for your health. " Daniel explained.


    " Come on let''s continue this conversation in the dining table. Dinner is served. " Mrs. Mo suddenly called after coming from the Dining. All of them agreed and later on, all of them went ahead in the kitchen. In the midst of dinner, Mo Hanlu and Mo Tian Zi arrived.


    " I''m hoooommme! " Mo Hanlu called the moment he went inside the house. His voice rang all over the area that no matter where you are in the mansion you would hear the Second Eldest Master''s voice.


    " Will you shut up Older brother, mother will get angry with you again. " Tian Zi roll his eyes internally. When it comes to being loud and annoying, Mo Hanlu would get an outstanding award.


    " What are you talking about. Mom definitely missed my loudness that''s why I''m doing this. " The two argued until they heard an infant crying. After hearing Mo Hanlu''s loud voice Minmin was startled and started crying.


    " Mother and Daniel will definitely kill you now. " Tian Zi smirked towards Hanlu. Too afraid to face his mother Hanlu was about to turn around and leave but Tian Zi held him.


    " Let go. " Hanlu panicked but it was too late as Mrs. Mo was on the way towards them with a gloomy face. Daniel was also there swaying Minmin into his arms.


    " You, as soon as you get home you cause trouble. And you! Where were you in the past 8 months!? " Mrs. Mo roared. She pulled Tian Zi and Hanlu''s ear while saying this dragging both inside the house.


    " ow ow ow mom. ow " both said as Mrs. Mo drag them to the dining. When they arrived at the table Mrs. Mo let go.


    " I''ll punish both of you later but now let''s eat. " Hanlu and TianZi were still rubbing their ears sitting on one of the empty chairs. Daniel also sat on his chair bringing along Minmin.


    " I''m sorry, this is my 2nd son, Mo Hanlu and my the 3rd son, Mo Tian Zi. These two are both unfilial, Laotian is my only good son. " Mrs. Mo explained causing the two to pout.


    The dinner quickly ended happily as the whole family now was well acquainted. And after dinner, the men excluding Daniel had a chat while drinking wine at the terrace. Daniel and the two women were in the living room playing with Baby Minmin. It was 11 pm when they decided to call it a day. Elder Sullen, Mr. And Mrs. Lopez went back home. Everyone aside from Daniel and Laotian decided to sleep.


    Laotian started attacking Daniel after the Omega lull baby Minmin to sleep. Daniel remembered what the Alpha had told him earlier before dinner in the bathroom so he blushed feeling the wet but warm kisses against his skin.


    " Laotian aren''t you tired after drinking!? " Daniel held onto Laotian''s arms.


    " I''m not tired when it comes to you. " Laotian whispered with his hoarse voice. Daniel sighs helplessly and lets the Alpha drag him towards the bed. Daniel notices when Laotian drinks, he wants to do it later on. Next time when there''s occasion he should ask Laotian not to drink so much or else Daniel will be the one to will suffer the next morning. Although it''s difficult to determine when the Alpha was actually drunk, actually Mo Laotian doesn''t act drunk at all but it would be best to avoid drinking.


    " Laotian next time don''t drink too much okay? " Daniel requested. Laotian only hummed latching on his wife''s b.r.e.a.s.t. Daniel released a soft m.o.a.n, his body started heating up with Laotian''s caresses and kisses. Laotian took his time kissing every corner of Daniel''s body until Daniel was begging.


    Tonight, Laotian was unusually very gentle and patient. Usually, he is very impatient and wants to put it in after a couple of minutes but tonight he was doing the opposite. Daniel doesn''t know, but this is because Laotian would remember the images he had seen on his computer earlier this morning at the office. It would remind him that Daniel didn''t deserve such brutal treatment. Daniel will only have to feel pleasure when it comes to lovemaking. He would never force something that would cause Daniel to cry and hate.


    " ahhh Laotian, t-that''s enough. " Daniel begged. His body arched backward. Daniel was feeling impatient the longer Laotian delay things. Although he loved the Alpha''s kisses, he wanted Laotian to be inside him more.


    Daniel sits up impatiently when the Alpha didn''t listen to him pushing the later on the bed for him to ride.


    " I said that''s enough. " Daniel growls riding on to the Alpha.


    " You want to ride me? " Laotian smirked caressing Daniel''s thighs as the Omega rub himself against his erection.


    " Because you''re being slow. " Daniel whine taking the head slowly. He closed his eyes feeling the huge flesh enter him.


    " Because I want you to feel good. " Laotian explained squeezing Daniel''s thigh feeling the tightness against his pole.


    " hmmm ahhh. " Soft m.o.a.ns came out from Daniel''s lips after feeling Laotian''s hot rod enter him fully. He couldn''t stop squeezing it while he starts to grind. He felt so full with Laotian inside him. His strength almost escaped from his body when he started grinding and feeling good. Slowly pulling out Daniel tilted his chin up with his teeth biting on his own lips preventing himself from being too loud before pushing himself down again.


    He would whine silently repeating the act with Mo Laotian supporting him until Daniel was made to bounce above the Alpha. They were feeling so good at the act that Laotian was bigger than his usual. The image of his wife being so wild above him made Laotian so aroused that he couldn''t help but also thrust up making Daniel shudder. Laotian kept his hard thrust until Daniel drop on him trembling. Every thrusts the Alpha gives, chased out Daniel''s strength off of his body leaving him all weak.


    " Don''t tell me you''re done? " Laotian probed thrusting all his length up, he held Daniel''s twerking bottom. Daniel accidentally m.o.a.ned louder that he immediately covered his mouth. Laotian was assaulting his body harder, even though he was on top, Daniel was still helpless that he couldn''t do anything but feel all the love until he was a mess.


    The two ended up doing it until it was dawn. Daniel passes out after completely sating his husband. When Laotian was about to sleep too, Baby Minmin then started crying and so to prevent Minmin from waking Daniel up, the Alpha decided to pick baby Minmin to bring him downstairs as he planned to make him milk formula on his bottle. He also brought fresh diapers and other baby essentials in a bag.


    As Laotian was walking to the kitchen, he was surprised to see Tian Zi eating desserts while doing something on his computer and in the middle of the dark. It''s surprising his eyes haven''t gone bad yet.


    ''This kid is always walking around with his computer with him.'' Laotian thought.


    " Hey, can''t sleep? " hearing Baby Minmin''s cries, Tian Zi looked at his eldest brother.


    " . . . "


    " w-wait. " Tian Zi panicked after Laotian suddenly handed him the crying baby after switching the lights on.


    " Hold him while I make him milk. " Laotian simply said going through the kitchen. He already knows how to do it right when they were at the hospital. Although this will be his first time, he was quite a fast learner. Omega Mothers don''t lactate much so Laotian had seen Daniel made milk many times.


    " How about Daniel? " Tian Zi inquired struggling to calm the baby down.


    " Sleeping. "


    " . . . " TianZi didn''t say anything after seeing the fresh scratches on his brothers back and the fact that he seems like he just came out of the shower and was still half-n.a.k.e.d. Tian Zi secretly glances at the time on his computer screen and sigh.


    ''Daniel must have past out after doing it with Eldest Brother a couple of times.'' TianZi thought.

 Chapter 37 - What Cookies!?

    * * *


    The news about Daniella Sullen was still a hot topic that no one notice 3 certain companies had declared bankruptcy at the same time and two influential personalities had suddenly become a criminal. Even the Hymlyn Corporation felt the unknown force that kept on putting pressure on the company, some investors suddenly pulled out and seeing this, the CEO thought this is because of their relationship with the Sullens. No one knew that because of the call Paul made to Daniel last night, it caused their company to lose millions.


    As the heir, Paul was called by Father Hymlyn early in the morning. Watching Daniella sleeping, Paul doesn''t want to go but because he couldn''t neglect his responsibility as the heir he decided to leave a note for Daniella so when she wakes up, she wouldn''t worry.


    " Dad, what''s the problem!? " Paul asked when he arrived at the Estate. He was busy with Daniella for the past two days that he doesn''t know what was happening in the company.


    " Paul, I need you to withdraw your engagement to Ms. Sullen temporarily. " father Hymlyn said directly causing Paul to frown.


    " Dad, Daniella was framed. It wasn''t her fault. Why are you saying this? "


    " The Mo Empire is targeting us, we already lost millions. I''m not saying you two to break up. Just withdraw from the engagement temporarily and when everything is back to normal you can get married. " Father Hymlyn explain.


    " No, Daniella is a mess right now, if I pull out from the engagement it would mean I''m abandoning her in this crisis. I can''t do that Dad. " Paul disagreed. What would Daniella think of him if he pulls out just because of this? He should be the one to support her in this time, not abandon her.


    " We have no choice, three companies had declared bankruptcy today and I''m not planning to be the fourth one. " Father Hymlyn said firmly.


    " Dad, give me time and I will fix this. " Paul said and left not hearing his father''s words. Paul was thinking that Mo Laotian is really what they are saying, ruthless towards the enemies. Even to as a simple misunderstanding he would make a huge company forced to declare bankruptcy. If it wasn''t because the Hymlyn Corp was a capable company they would have been bankrupt last night.


    * * *


    Daniel woke up without Laotian beside him and Baby minmin on his crib. Slowly, Daniel gets off of the bed feeling sore all over his body. Daniel already had cramps from yesterday''s lovemaking and now what they did last night added more pain on his lower back.


    " ahh, I''m so tired. " Daniel mumbled walking to the bathroom still feeling sleepy. He felt even more sleepy after the cold water touches his burning skin. After taking a shower Daniel change into a comfortable short and one of Laotian''s shirts.


    " urg. I don''t feel so good! " Daniel mumbled again looking at the mirror and feeling his forehead. He wasn''t hot or anything but Daniel look flushed. Daniel thought for a second and realize he''s in heat. It''s has been more than 2 months since he gave birth and Daniel can''t believe he''s in heat again. Feeling a little bit dizzy, Daniel immediately took his suppressant and birth control pill he had started taking one month ago.


    It would take a couple of minutes before the suppressant starts to work so Daniel lay on the bed again feeling weakened. He didn''t realize he had fallen asleep again and woken up an hour later. He watched the clock, it was already 10 am so Daniel immediately went down worried about Baby Minmin if he has eaten and wiped clean yet.


    " Daniel, how was your sleep? Laotian already left for work. " Mrs. Mo asked after seeing the Omega finally awake. Earlier TianZi warned her not to wake up Daniel because the Omega had been working hard till dawn.


    " I don''t feel so good. Mother, is Minmin okay? " Daniel asked walking towards the crib.


    " Oh, he''s been good. I already wiped him clean and fed him. Are you okay, Darling? "


    " My heat came back again but don''t worry Mother, I already took my suppressants. " Daniel replied taking his sit. Hearing Daniel''s reply, Mrs. Mo took a sniff into the air and Daniel was indeed in heat. His scent was stronger than usual but not too strong maybe because Laotian and Daniel had done it last night. When an Omega has a partner, suppressants don''t work as good as before having a partner. Mrs. Mo is an Alpha but she had a partner so Daniel''s pheromones won''t work on her, unlike Hanlu and TianZi who''s currently living in the mansion.


    " Should I tell Xiao Lao? "


    " It''s okay, mother. Laotian is busy and I will feel better later on. "


    " hmm okay, then you must eat breakfast now, don''t wait until lunchtime. " Mrs. Mo worriedly suggested. Hearing what his mother-in-law had suggested Daniel stood up again and went to the kitchen asking Mrs. Mo to take care of baby Minmin for a bit while he eats his late breakfast.


    While eating breakfast a man who had similar features with Mo Laotian suddenly walked inside the kitchen where Daniel was eating his late breakfast. Daniel''s eyes curiously followed the Alpha''s movement until Tian Zi faced him leaning his back against an island after getting a glass of water. Daniel had a feeling he had seen this man even before he met him in Hawaii.


    " I had a feeling it was you. " Mo Tian Zi sigh frustratingly. Daniel frowned swallowing what he just chewed.


    " What? "


    " Your scent is getting stronger. Are you in heat? " Mo Tian Zi asked with a boring tune. He was playing with his computer when he suddenly smelled a sweet scent coming from somewhere. Being the Alpha that he is, he wanted to know where it came from and his suspicions were true. Daniel already had a sweet scent because it was a natural scent of an Omega but today it was a bit stronger than usual. Although it wasn''t as strong as making him crazy and trigger his rut, it still was waking his Alpha instincts, like finding where the scent came from.


    " Oh, I''m sorry. I will double my dose after eating. " Daniel replied shocked. His heat started at a young age, and since then, one dose would completely suppress his scent. He would be able to go on with the day like normal. He wouldn''t get urges like some say and exaggerated.


    " Hmmm Just don''t go into places alone. " Tian Zi warned frowning before walking to leave.


    " Wait, have I seen you somewhere!? Before Hawaii? " Daniel asked, he swore he must have seen Tian Zi before and he believes it wasn''t a good meeting. Tian Zi knitted his brows and thought for a second.


    " No, I''m a busy person. I haven''t seen you before. " Tian Zi replied scanning his memory, he was never good at remembering faces so it would impossible to remember Daniel even if he saw him once. Additionally, if he did saw Daniel while paying attention there was no way he wouldn''t remember such a face as Daniel had an abnormally pretty face from Tian Zi''s usual Omega encounter.


    " I remember! The guy who called me and my cookies dumb and stupid! " Daniel said, he wouldn''t forget that day as it was the day Daniel starting living with Laotian. Daniel laughs thinking about his first encounter with the Alpha, now that Daniel had thought about it that day, Laotian came to Secada to catch his younger brother.


    " What!? You and cookies? I don''t remember what you''re saying. " Tian Zi frowned, confused.


    " You used to live at Secada before right? I lived there too before I moved in with Laotian. It was the day when you made me drop my cookies. I wanted you to buy me a new cookie bag but you didn''t then Laotian came and bought me one. You were in a hurry then. " Daniel explained giggling, although he was sad that day because of the cookies, now that he is remembering, it was actually very funny. He was obviously overreacting that day.


    After hearing Daniel''s story Tian Zi thought for a second but it was useless. He did live at Secada but he never remembers bumping into Daniel. If he was in a hurry then he must''ve been not paying attention that day. If he did saw Daniel and was focused, he wouldn''t forget the Omega''s features for sure as he has undeniably beautiful. Tian Zi and Hanlu, after all, had eyes set for beauties.


    " Well, I do have a penthouse there but I don''t remember bumping you. If I offended you then I must apologize. " Tian Zi apologized, if his eldest brother discovers something like that really happened, he might not be able to ask new cars from him in the future.


    " oh, it''s okay. It was actually funny now that I remembered it. It''s just amazing that after almost a year I became your brother-in-law. The world is truly small. " Daniel said giggling, Tian Zi just watched the Omega mesmerized but later on shakes his head.


    " Okay, but can we keep this a secret? let''s forget that day and never tell Eldest brother, Okay? " Tian Zi said and Daniel immediately nodded smiling.

 Chapter 38 - Proving Daniellas Innocence!?, Mo Laotians Secret Partner!?

    * * *


    After driving out of the Hymlyn Estate Paul drove to the Sullens planning to talk to Mr. And Mrs. Sullen. He was planning to persuade the Sullens to host a press conference to deny the allegations towards Daniella. A public statement won''t be as sincere as a press conference.


    " Paul, what are you doing here? How about Daniella? " Mrs. Sullen asked, concerned. She hasn''t seen Daniella since she rushed out yesterday.


    " Auntie, Daniella is okay. She''s at my place. I''m here because I want to help you with this problem. Daniella is innocent, she was framed. We only need to show her innocence. I will help you with that but you need to arrange a press conference for Daniella. " Paul said, eager to prove his lover''s innocence.


    " My Daniella is so blessed to have someone like you. George released a public statement yesterday but it didn''t clear anything at all. This had already affected the company. If this continues it would be difficult for us to get back in track. " Mrs. Sullen worriedly.


    " Don''t worry auntie. The truth will reveal soon and Daniella''s name will be cleared. I promise you that. " Paul assured, he was confident he could unfold the truth. After stating what he wanted, Paul soon left and went to the only person he thought could help him at this moment.


    After driving for 20 minutes, Paul arrived at his destination. An abandoned building not far downtown city. The building was only 4 stories and from the looks of it, you would think it was haunted but actually the inside was remodeled into condominium type with skateboard range where the first floor and second floor were merged into one. Paul climb up to the 4th floor where his friend is residing. A computer genius and a crazy hacker, Paul knew this because he had seen him work before. He met the man accidentally when he was chased after by gang members who wanted to kill him. Paul helped him and since then they were somewhat friends.


    " Long time no see. You look good. " a young man who looks the same age as Paul talked without turning around from his number of computers. He was tapping on his keyboard, fast that you wouldn''t know if his tapping it for fun or he''s actually doing something.


    " you''re looking good yourself. " Paul replied walking closer. He was still the same as before, always on his computer.


    " Watch your steps," he warned. Paul looked at the unimaginable amount of wires laying around the floor. It''s like what he''d on movies but his friend''s were a lot more unorganized.


    " I know what you came here for... I can''t help you, " The man said, still looking at his computer and didn''t glance even once at Paul but he already knew what the Alpha wanted!?


    " I haven''t said what I wanted yet. You''re the only one who can help me find cl--" Paul didn''t finish his words after being stopped.


    " You came here in hopes I could find clues to prove your girlfriend''s innocence!?" The young man asked. Paul''s mouth gape in surprise at first and later on nodded at the question.


    " Yes, how did you know? "


    " Social Media," he said like it was common sense.


    " Anyway, I can''t help you find clues. "


    " You said when I needed help I could ask you. " Paul said sounding like accusing. He was already desperate with the time limit he had with his father. A couple of seconds delay would lead them to bankruptcy. The man on the computer stopped tapping on his keyboard as a red sign saying Access Denied flashed into the screens simultaneously.


    " *Sigh* See this? " the man finally turned his swiveling chair and a logo flashed saying "ZI" was on the computer screen. Paul looked at the logo confused.


    " That logo was left on all devices and accounts your girlfriend owned or secretly owned. It means someone had gone through her files and that someone left a mark. The person also left a security firewall. I can''t go on through her files and I can''t trace the person who had done it. You''ve seen earlier I''ve been denied to access the first firewall. I''ve been battling the man behind this logo since last night and I was just defeated. I''ve never encountered someone better than me in hacking." The man explained, amused rather than angry or frustrated. When the Mo Empire released a statement that they hired someone skilled on computer, the man took that as a challenge. And when he discovered this was the case, he knew his friend would come and seek his help.


    "B-but without you, I can''t clear her name," Paul said frustratingly.


    " Mr. Hymlyn, don''t judge a person''s character based only on what you see or else you''ll find yourself being stabbed at the back without knowing. "


    " What are you talking about!? " Paul asked but the man didn''t reply and walked to his printer picking papers that have already printed.


    " To honor my promise, although I can''t help you find clues to clear her name. I took the liberty to make one for you. It''s these files, no one would question its validity I assure you. But everything written here is fake, I made it all up." He said giving the files to Paul. He then took another one from the side to give it to Paul as well.


    " Also, although I didn''t get the chance to go through her files the person behind the logo did give me something. It is for you to believe it or not. Now off you go, I''m still battling him. " the man walked back to his chair and started typing crazily again. Paul wanted to ask more but he left afraid he would delay things even more.


    Paul immediately went back to the Sullens and this time Daniella was there. Talking with her parents.


    " Mother, I won''t go to this conference. I don''t need to clear myself because I am innocent. If the public sees me being defensive they would only mock me and be more suspicious. " Daniella insisted. Daniella refused to go into a press conference in order to clear her name because whatever she will be saying in the press would possibly be used against her in the future. She still has plans and if she accidentally says something in public like what she did at her grandfather''s birthday then it would be a lot harder when the time comes. When she''s finally able to make Mo Laotian hers. She wouldn''t be able to justify herself against herself.


    " It''s okay, I think the evidence I''ve got would be enough to clear Daniella''s name. If she doesn''t want a press conference then it''s fine. " Paul said walking towards the three. Daniella smiled sweetly and immediately hugged Paul.


    " Thank you. I know you would understand me the most. " Daniella smiled after saying this and then kissed the Alpha softly on his lips briefly.


    " Are you okay now? After I release this evidence you would be free again. " Paul said lovingly handing the files to Mr. Sullen. Daniella was curious about how Paul got such files but he smiles anyway knowing that she isn''t doomed. The Alpha doesn''t seem like he discovered something he shouldn''t.


    " Thank you. You have helped the Sullen''s this time. I have truly made a great decision to let you two marry. " Mr. Sullen said gratefully before rushing towards his study and send the files to the company''s PR manager via Foxx Machine.


    Later on that day. A public statement was released again by the Sullen Company proving Daniella''s innocence. It was said that her account was hacked with the following proof. As for why she had the photo was because someone wanted to threaten her into giving up her relationship with Paul Hymlyn.


    Some people believed but some also suspected. If she was framed, why didn''t she cleared herself the first day the scandal released and let everyone misunderstood. She had a fiance but she let something like having a secret relationship with Mo Laotian misunderstood her. Was it because she also wanted it!? But perhaps it was also reasonable, Who would not want it anyway? Mo Laotian is a capable man, extremely handsome and a billionaire. Even just for a little, who would deny it?


    Most of the people had calmed down a little, there are still few who didn''t believe her and doubted her but it was mostly taken under control than before. It was still a couple of hours so maybe after a week or so this would completely disappear in people''s minds.


    " I don''t think the Mo Empire would be so cruel towards her if she didn''t really do something. I mean it''s the Mo Empire! Mr. Mo Laotian isn''t called the Emperor if it wasn''t for nothing. I don''t believe the Mo Empire didn''t investigate this matter thoroughly. "


    " Has anyone thought maybe the proof given by the Sullen''s are fake? Lol just saying. "


    " Excuse me, Ms. Daniella is an angel and she doesn''t have enemies. I believe the Mo Empire had made a mistake this time. Someone is just truly jealous of our Queen. "


    " Yeah, she''s the nicest person I''ve ever met. She would never do such a thing. "


    " I don''t know about you guys but I think Mr. Mo Laotian is just protecting someone. I saw a photo on Instagram with Mr. Mo and with someone in a grocery store. At first I didn''t believe it''s him but after comparing the photo with my mom''s magazine with Mr. Mo in it they look exactly the same. Sadly the person he was with was busy with the groceries so the picture only captured his back. "


    " to the commenter above: is that true? Please send me the link, pretty please. "


    " OH MY GOSH! This is true, my sister was there and Mr. Mo was super sweet towards the person he was with. My sister said they look extremely good together. "


    " I was there, that was yesterday. I believe that was Mr. Mo, I saw a couple of huge looking men following the two stealthy. They were obviously bodyguards. Who else would have that kind of bodyguards aside from Mr. Mo? "


    In the middle of a discussion about Daniella''s issue, another topic suddenly raised. It''s about Mo Laotian dating someone. It started small but after people sharing links and creating new discussions it immediately became a hot topic only after a couple of hours it immediately covered Daniella''s scandal like it didn''t happen. People from the media was doing everything to find photos about the mysterious person Mo Laotian was dating.


    In a certain magazine and newspapers publishing company, a man received a photo from his brother with clearly Mo Laotian on it, he was with someone carrying a baby arriving from abroad, Mo Laotian was holding the other person protectively and lovingly until they went inside a heavily tainted car. There were a total of 4 photos but all didn''t reveal the other person''s identity. The person was either looking down or being blocked by Mo Laotian. The only thing clear about this photo is, in fact, Mo Laotian had possibly married secretly and had a child that''s why he wanted to clear the scandal immediately. After seeing the photo the small-time journalist immediately reported to the head chief editor.


    This time their company had received something big that might be good or bad to the company but despite all the risk, the head editor was extremely happy. Mo Laotian despises having his name published in newspapers if it''s not from the business section. But with the information he had, the Editor has greater views, if he doesn''t take this opportunity then it would be useless in the future. So he specially asked the journalist who gave the photo to make an article about it and they might be releasing it tomorrow. He also asked someone to make small discussions and articles on famous entertainment sites.


    Just as the editor hoped. The topic had become the number one most search topic in every news and entertainment site on all social media sites. People were really curious about Mo Laotian''s private life but that''s to be expected.

 Chapter 39 - Heat,

    * * *


    Mo Laotian had been busy all day at the company. He had a few meetings and even visited a few companies and lands having ocular inspections and maintenance checks. He was so busy that he didn''t have the chance to even call Daniel. But despite that all, he didn''t want his work to take his time with Daniel during dinner. So even though he had a few more works to do at the office, Laotian decided to leave it for tomorrow. If it was before, Mo Laotian would have spent his day working at his office the whole day without going home.


    Laotian was fixing his things but as he was about to finish, Mo Hanlu suddenly barges into his office like a tornado.


    " Brother! brother! Older brother! " Mo Hanlu yelled hysterically.


    " . . . " Laotian watched his younger brother run towards him holding his mobile phone and then lifted it up directly in front of his face.


    " look! look! Everyone is talking about brother-in-law! What should we do? " Laotian glance at the photo of him and Daniel at the grocery store yesterday then he continued to fix his things.


    " Brother! Why are you being so idle about this? Don''t you care about brother-in-law''s safety? You have a lot of enemies! What if they find brother-in-law and my extremely adorable nephew!? Oh, my nephew! " Mo Hanlu said dramatically, as to even fall into the chair acting like he was about to faint. His hand on his forehead.


    " . . . " Laotian didn''t say anything again but Mo Hanlu''s eyes immediately went wide as if he just heard his brother''s response.


    " W-what!? You''re letting the public know? " Hanlu probed following his brother who''s about to get out of the office.


    " Nooo! You can''t brother. Everyone would think you''re a pedophile for making a nineteen year old pregnant. " Mo Hanlu screamed that even Mo Laotian''s two secretaries heard him as the Older Alpha was holding the door open.


    " Daniel is not a child. " Laotian simply replied and walked out. The two secretaries silently looked down, could not believe what they just heard. The boss had a child with a nineteen-year-old kid!? The whole world would die to know the truth but even if they''re given a hundred guts, they wouldn''t dare spread the news. If the boss didn''t allow it, then who would dare?


    " Still, you promise Elder Sullen to hide it until his 20th birthday. " Mo Hanlu whined again. Actually, although Hanlu already accepted Daniel and truly happy about his nephew, once the news comes out about Mo Laotian getting married, he would then become the new target of all men and women from socialite families. He likes men and women but he is a picky person, Mo Hanlu would only date the prettiest but even among the prettiest, he still chooses those that interest him.


    Mo Hanlu grew up with so many outstanding people around him and so it was only natural he had become picky with people he wanted to bed. But at the end of the day, although he does have quite a number of affairs. Mo Hanlu had no plan even in the slightest to marry in his life. At least, for now, he didn''t think so.


    " In two months Daniel will turn 20. " Laotian said. Hanlu was thinking so deeply he didn''t realize they were already at the parking lot when his older brother replied.


    " What? Then how about me!? " Mo Hanlu panicked. What would happen to him then? He would become a sacrifice to those hungry wolves.


    " What about you? " Laotian asked ready to ride his car, his driver was holding the door for him.


    " Brother you are so cruel to me. " Hanlu pouted about to join his brother in the back seat of the car.


    " Hanlu, drive your own car. " Laotian stopped Hanlu from getting inside his car and stared expressionless at his younger brother. ''Why does this man always forget he had his own car!?'' Laotian thought.


    When Hanlu realized he was to get in with his brother, he awkwardly back away and remembered that he indeed drove his own car to work today. " Oh shoot! Right! I have my own car. Okay! See you at the house. " Hanlu said and promised next time not to bring so he could ride his brother''s car just like when they were younger.


    Laotian ignored his brother and quickly signaled his driver to close the door and quickly drive home so he could finally be with his beloved Daniel again.


    The driver didn''t procrastinate and quickly drive away from the Mo Empire to the Mo Estate.


    When he finally arrived, he walks into the house with a frown. He wondered why Daniel hadn''t pounced on him the moment he got inside, it was the usual greeting he gets from his beloved when he gets back from work.


    " Mother, where is my wife? " Laotian asked giving his things to the maid. His eyes scanned the whole room confused. Neither Daniel or Luangmin was around.


    " I wanted to tell you this morning but Daniel beg me not to. You can find him in your room. " Mrs. Mo said helplessly, Elder Mo was also there reading his book. After greeting his parents, Laotian immediately climbed upstairs worried about what happened.


    The moment Laotian opened the door he suddenly froze being greeted by Daniel''s scent, the whole room smelled Daniel''s pheromones. Normally the room would both smell like Laotian and Daniel''s scent mixed together but now it was just Daniel''s. The scent came raging into Laotian''s nostrils it had him frozen still at the doorway. When he realized what was happening, he immediately closed the door and locked it.


    " Laotian! Welcome back. " Daniel was just reading when he noticed his husband had finally arrived. He smiled jumping off of the bed and into Laotian''s arms. He had been missing the Alpha whole day so he decided to stay in the room where Laotian''s scent was stronger. Laotian caught Daniel''s body and kissed his forehead.


    "Is your body okay?"


    "hmmm. I''m just feeling a little hot but I''m okay. " Daniel smiled sweetly pulling away from the Alpha''s embrace. He then sat on the bed where Minmin was playing with a stuffed toy given to him by his great grandfather.


    " I''m sorry for leaving you like this. " Laotian apologized. He walks close to Daniel and pulled Daniel into his arms again. He knew when an Omega is in heat, they would want to stay closer to their partners.


    Daniel breathes a sigh of relief inhaling Laotian''s scent. Good thing Daniel''s heat was not in its peak or both would be driven by their desire.


    "Why didn''t you tell me? " Laotian asked hugging Daniel from the back. They were in their favorite position now where Daniel''s back was leaning against Laotian while the Alpha hugged him from the back. Daniel would then carry Minmin on his arms so the little baby could play with his Daddy and Mommy.


    " I didn''t want to disturb you. You were absent yesterday and I know your work had already piled up since Hawaii. " Daniel pouted snuggling closer to his husband.


    " I can give the work to Hanlu. " Laotian said like his younger brother is his slave. Daniel doesn''t know that Hanlu would be glad to be Mo Laotian''s slave, Mo Laotian had the habit of doing things alone so Hanlu likes it when he was needed by the person he admired the most.


    " Hey, don''t treat your brother like he''s a disposable object. " Daniel pinch the back of Laotian hands.


    " He would love it. " Laotian mumbled burying his face against Daniel''s neck. He''s starting to get drunk by the sweet scent and both their bodies started heating up. Even though they did it so many times last night, Laotian''s body couldn''t get enough of Daniel. He could never.


    " Should I ask Mother to take care of Luangmin tonight and for the next two days. " Laotian suggested. Omegas heat normally lasts three days, during these days Daniel won''t be his usual self. He would feel sluggish and weak as these days are meant for mating. Furthermore, people in the mansion are mostly Alphas and Betas. To avoid unnecessary accidents, Daniel has to remain inside their room.


    " hmmm, I''m sorry. " Daniel agreed, his face flushed. His lips started getting dry. He felt so thirsty.


    " Mother would love to take care of Luangmin. We can also ask your mother, this estate has a lot of rooms. Your mother could stay here while you''re in heat. " Laotian offered that made Daniel nod excitedly.


    " Really Laotian? "


    " Yes of course. " Laotian pinch Daniel nose.


    " Hmmm. Thank you, Laotian. I love you the most. " the two stayed cuddle up with each other for a couple of minutes until Laotian decided to deliver Luangmin to his mother. Elder Mo and Mrs. Mo understood and happily picked Minmin from Laotian. Although Mrs. Mo could see Luangmin every day, she didn''t have the chance to fully take care of Minmin because she doesn''t want to meddle on Daniel''s ways of taking care of his own son. She would only help if Daniel needed help so Mrs. Mo was so happy she gets to take care of Minmin for 2 days.


    " Xiao Lao, should I ask someone to bring dinner to your room? " Mrs. Mo asked. She knew Daniel''s heat would worsen the longer he''s away from his husband and the two had already been away from each other the whole day.


    " Hmmm. "


    " Okay, I''ll ask to prepare it soon, go to your wife now. Don''t keep Daniel waiting. Hanlu is about to arrive any minute now, I''ll stop him from disturbing you two."


    " hmmm, I told Daniel, mother-in-law could stay here while he''s in heat."


    " Okay, okay, I''ll ask someone to prepare a room for her and pick her up. Now off you go. To Daniel. " Mrs. Mo nodded then pushed Laotian''s back towards the staircase.

 Chapter 40 - Hiding Something!?

    * * *


    To celebrate Daniella''s release from the scandal, Mr. and Mrs. Sullen, Daniella, and Paul had a family dinner at one of the most prestigious restaurants in the city. While eating, Paul has been very silent. Daniella noticed this and caused her to have an unusual feeling. Normally Paul would be the one who initiates the talking, Paul would always make a way to make her talk and have a conversation with him but tonight, he was rather silent.


    " Babe? What''s wrong? " Daniella asked. Paul didn''t notice Daniella''s call until her soft hands touched his.


    " hmmm? " Paul glance at Daniella giving her a questioning look. Actually, after Paul left earlier from the Sullen''s mansion he immediately went to the Hymlyn''s estate. The Hymlyn Corp had acc.u.mulated massive damage but his father didn''t demand him to withdraw from the engagement anymore. He was glad and wanted to celebrate with Daniella but before he drove back to the Sullens, he accidentally picks up the paper given to him by his computer geek friend.


    After reading the words and seeing printed images on those papers, Paul had been in deep thought. Part of him doesn''t believe it but another part of him thought that maybe it is true.


    He couldn''t forget the words his friend had told him earlier that morning.


    "You''ve been out of focus since we got here. Is something the matter!?" Daniella asked softly. Worry evident on her face.


    "Oh, it''s just about the company. It''s nothing big. " Paul excused. He doesn''t want to suspect his fiance so he tried his best to forget about the papers. Not interested in probing further, Daniella decided to nod and continued their celebration.


    After Dinner, Daniella wanted to home go with Paul for the night but for the first time, Paul refused and said he would busy with the company. Daniella thought to reward Paul but now the man was refusing her!? Although she was quite embarrassed about being refused, she smiled and acted like she understood.


    Daniella went back with her parents and they later left in separate ways.


    During the ride home, Mrs. Sullen suddenly talked scanning her phone.


    "Your scandal had been completely forgotten. People are talking about the true person Mr. Mo is dating. The two were seen at a grocery store. " Mrs. Sullen said looking at a photo with Mo Laotian and Daniel on it. Daniella almost immediately took her mother''s phone and stared at the screen.


    Mrs. Sullen doesn''t know, but Daniella knows it''s Daniel the moment she saw the photo even if it''s just the back showing on the picture.


    ''That s.l.u.t is actually very capable. Even after losing his bastard child, Laotian is still willing to stay with him!?'' Daniella thought as she unconsciously clutches the phone tighter against her hand. Although the rumor about her and Laotian was cleared, there were still people who still believed that she and Mo Laotian had a secret relationship. If people believe, it would be easier for her in the future. She could easily make up a story that people would buy.


    " I''m sorry mom. I was just really happy that no one is paying attention to me anymore. " Daniella gave back her mother''s phone and smiled sweetly. Completely masking the vicious expression she was just showing.


    "It is better this way. Now, you only have to work on that inheritance. Your three cousins aiming for it so you better do your best." Mrs. Sullen said and agreed with her husband.


    "Hmm, yes, mom." Daniella nodded but then her face suddenly looked saddened and Mrs. Sullen immediately noticed it. In Mrs. Sullen''s knowledge, Daniella couldn''t hide any emotions from her as Daniella is her beloved daughter, she believes she knows her daughter very well than others.


    " What''s the matter? Did your cousins bully you!?" Mrs. Sullen asked. Concern for her precious daughter. For her, Daniella is her only child so she didn''t want her to feel or be at a disadvantage. She would do anything for her daughter just any parent would do to their child.


    "No Mom, I-I''m just thinking,"


    " What are you thinking, baby? Tell mommy. " Mrs. Sullen asked dotingly. She wouldn''t let anyone bully Daniella, she''s the only daughter given birth in the Sullen so she is prone to bullying from her cousins.


    "I''m just thinking. Grandfather likes Daniel so much, w-what if Grandfather gives Daniel the whole company? " Daniella hesitated but she said it anyway. She was so mad at Daniel at the moment that she wanted to hear someone curse him. After Mrs. Sullen heard Daniella, in an instant she felt anger, disgusted even.


    "That Omega will not get a single penny from your grandfather. Your father and I won''t agree with it. And father would still have to consider capabilities. What does that s.l.u.t can do? Sleep with the board members? How did I even end up giving birth to an Omega? If Father didn''t suddenly bring that country kid, I wouldn''t have known I''ve given life to such disgusting human being. " Mrs. Sullen said angrily at the mention of Daniel''s name. From the moment she had given birth to Daniel she never accepted him that''s why she gave him away. An Omega born in an Alpha family is a disgrace. In her family, Omegas are to be disposed of.


    When she gave birth to Daniel after Daniella she asked her husband to throw away the disgusting infant, but who would have thought someone would witness it!? And 14 years later, sold that information for money. Now, Daniel had proven to her that she had made the right choice by throwing him away. Who would want a son who would sell his body for money!? A body would crave for men, just the thought of it made Mrs. Sullen feel sick.


    Daniella''s eyes smiled hearing her parents curse Daniel''s name. Nothing could truly make her happy aside from this. It''s like music on her ears. If only Daniel died in that accident, her life would have been so happy and perfect.


    " Don''t think of that scoundrel from now on. He doesn''t deserve the Sullen''s inheritance. Father is old, it''s easy to change his will. " Father Sullen said, his voice devoid of any emotion or feeling. He would never let Daniel inherit even a single penny from his father. If he needed to do something he would definitely do it even if it''s something unimaginable. Just like how he agreed to dispose of his newborn son that day.


    "Okay, dad." Daniella smiled sweetly very satisfied with her mother and father. She would never let Daniel into the Familly. She''s an only child and no one can change that. She would never accept another person as her sibling, Omega or Not. But the fact that she had a twin and an Omega to top it, made her feel disgusted just as much as her mother felt when she was pregnant with them.


    Furthermore, the more grandchild in the Family, the more competition. If she could eliminate one or two it would benefit her. After all, she does have talent in business just like his cousins.


    "hmm, let''s not talk about someone that would spoil our celebration. Just think about how you''re going to spend your birthday party in two months." Mrs. Sullen said. She was already thinking of having a grand celebration for her only daughter and the only young mistress of the Sullen family.


    "Mother, I would be happy even if it''s just a simple celebration. That kind of thing doesn''t matter to me." Daniella said humbly, but although every year she says this, her birthday celebration was never simple, it would be the grandest birthday celebration of the year in the Sullen Family.


    "Nonsense! We have to maintain our social standing. You have to show people your status. " Mrs. Sullen said again. She already had contacts and plans in her mind. She knew Daniella would not want it too much, so this year she would only invite the most influential people in the country, a total of 150-250 guests would be sufficient. She could also invite Mo Laotian and his partner at the party as an apology for what had happened.


    Meanwhile, Paul sat on his bed after arriving home from the dinner with the Sullens. He rubbed his face and had a deep sigh. Although most of him don''t believe the proofs, some of him doubted. He thought of those times he had indeed notice Daniella''s odd behavior. He was not that gullible not notice things but he chose to ignore and decided to trust his lover.


    Paul took the papers again and read the following details. That day when the scandal first came out he texted, called, and even emailed Daniella. She said she was busy that day with the company and with the sudden scandal. The next day she said she didn''t get to touch her phone and computer. She even told him that she couldn''t open her accounts as it was hacked, but seeing the account used, name and model of the device and even GPS location where the photo was uploaded, it was clearly pointed at the Sullen''s mansion, at Daniella.


    She indeed attempted to use none tracking accounts, private sites, and multiple IP addresses, but the satellite record clearly pointed all at her. The very sad thing is his emails and texts were all seen by her!? According to the paper, Daniella was apparently lying. These files were the same but slightly different from the file attached by the Mo Empire when they cleared the issue.


    Paul remembered that when Daniella confessed to him, the same day something had first happened to them, she said Mr. Mo was pursuing her and she rejected him but it was clearly stated in Mo Empire''s public statement that Mo Laotian already rejected Daniella two times. Paul also noticed when they''re together she would always make Daniel sound bad. Although she seemed concern, all her statements made Daniel look bad. Paul knew Daniel the most as he was with him the longest time when he came to the Sullens.


    Although Paul liked Daniella since childhood days, it wasn''t difficult for him to fell for Daniel. His fragile and gullible personality made Paul feel manly. He liked that Daniel was dependent on him, making him feel like the Omega''s knight in shining armor. He liked how Daniel made him feel. It was very easy to read him and so he felt like he needed to treasure the Omega more.


    But in the end, he still does love Daniella. Daniel and Daniella had many similarities, maybe that''s why he fell for Daniel in the first place. But when he finally got to be in a relationship with his dream girl, Paul realized they were very different. Daniella was clearly hiding something. Something that Paul was eager to break, accept and love. Even if Daniella ended up a different person from he formerly knew. He would still be willing to accept and understand everything.


    Paul laid on his bed, deep in thoughts. He remembered once again the day Daniel and he broke up, Daniel said Daniella had ruined his life again. Paul was angry at that time but now that he had given time to think things through. He noticed Daniella does seem like she despises Daniel. He never seen the two hang out before, he was with Daniella for almost a year but when you ask him what kind of person Daniella was, the only thing he could say is that she''s sweet and innocent like other people would say.


    Unlike Daniel and him before, they hang out almost most of the time but with Daniella, they only hang out once in a while and during that time Daniella would always be gentle and sweet.


    If someone asks Paul who he knew best, he would say he knew Daniel the most. Daniel is a genuine person, you could always say if he was telling the truth. He could say if he was upset, happy, excited, scared, or angry. Unlike Daniella, he wouldn''t know what she feels unless she says she''s feeling like this or that. It always feels like she''s always hiding something, always acting that she had to be perfect.


    Paul shifted from his laying position. ''What if there are really things I didn''t know about Daniella? What if she was really hiding something?''

 Chapter 41 - Knot,

    * * *


    In the middle of the night, Laotian was still awake working on his files. Daniel was still on the second day of his heat so Laotian couldn''t stay at his office longer, he had to come back home earlier than his usual 7 pm.


    Laotian stroke Daniel''s hair as he read some files on the other hand. After seeing no mistake in the project contract, Laotian tenderly glance at his n.a.k.e.d wife who''s been asleep after their intimate activity.


    Daniel''s sweet scent had invaded the room and it affected Laotian''s body greatly. He put his computer and paper aside then rubbed his temples. It has only been roughly two hours and his body started feeling hot again.


    Slowly, he takes off Daniel''s arms around his torso and sighs noticing his bulging erection. It amazes him how the scent alone could take his mind away from paper works, usually when he''s so engrossed in his papers. It would take great lengths for someone to capture his attention. But now, at this moment, clearly his wife had no problem doing that. Even when he''s asleep.


    ''I''m like a horny teenager going through puberty for the first time.'' Laotian thought. Even in his teenage life, he wasn''t this horny. He had few experiences but he never succ.u.mbs to that kind of things. He was always more interested in building his own company.


    In an attempt to take care of it himself, Laotian stood up thinking of taking a cold shower. But, before he could get away, Daniel held his hand. He felt the Alpha''s warmth slipping away from him that Daniel instantly woke up, but he didn''t expect to catch the Alpha with an erection.


    "Go back to sleep." Laotian voiced deeply. Seeing Daniel''s adorable blushing face almost made him snap. If he didn''t stop himself, he would have jumped the Omega. Daniel''s heat had a huge effect on him.


    Not responding, Daniel crawled closer to the Alpha until he touched the bulging flesh through his underwear.


    "Daniel," Laotian gasped feeling the Omega''s small palms against him.


    "Laotian, will you let me!?" Daniel scooches closer, his pinkish cheek touched the Alpha''s bare erection. Laotian gasped again, slowly his fingers slithered towards Daniel''s silky hair. L.u.s.t flashed into his eyes, he has zero-tolerance against the Omega''s seduction. Daniel knew this, he stared back to his husband with the same level of l.u.s.t and yanks down the Alpha''s pants. His tower sprouts out surprising Daniel as the flesh softly slaps against his soft unblemished face.


    " . . . " Daniel touched Laotian member, amazed. Although he also had one himself, an Alpha''s p.e.n.i.s is built differently than Omegas and Betas.


    Daniel licked his lips wet, he never thought there will be a time when he would desire to take Laotian into his mouth. He had a traumatic experience when it comes to these things but when it comes to the Alpha, he immediately forgets the bad memories.


    Drawing closer, Daniel started licking the tip of the massive thing and earned a deep gasped from his husband, his eyes close tight in pleasure.


    "A-Am I doing it right?" Daniel asked. The scent and taste made Daniel want more but he wanted to make sure he was doing right, that he''s making the Alpha feel good.


    "Your mouth is too small." Laotian groans, impatient as he held Daniel''s mouth and opened it wide. Licking just simply won''t satisfy him.


    " Hmmm, " M.o.a.ning as Laotian fed him. It was so big that it occupied Daniel''s whole mouth. Even though it was just the half of it, Daniel felt like gagging.


    "Try not to bite it," Laotian glared l.u.s.tfully at Daniel. He kept internally thinking that he needed to stop but at the same time, he does want to watch the Omega take him. So despite his internal conflict, he slowly pushed Daniel''s head his length testing how much the Omega could take with his cute mouth.


    "ahmmm mmn," Daniel enthusiastically moved along Laotian''s movement until his head was bobbing with the Alpha''s hands on his hair, guiding. He wanted to take all of Laotian but it was just impossible.


    Slick built up at the side of his mouth. Daniel''s jaw was starting to feel numb and tired, but he ignored all his discomfort as his mind was determined to make the Alpha feel good.


    " Don''t force yourself. " Laotian pulled himself out, his palms still against Daniel''s hair. Daniel was panting looking up, tears were building up at the side of his eyes as well wetting his long butterfly-like lashes.


    "turn around," Laotian couldn''t wait anymore and ordered. His voice was deep with desire. Daniel obediently turned around, he lifted his ass towards the Alpha in anticipation. He didn''t realize the s.e.m.e.n from their earlier activity had been dripping out of him into the bedsheets, some of it was trailing his inner thighs.


    Seeing this, Laotian scr.a.p.e it with his hard shaft and shoved it back into the Omega''s organ and caused Daniel to m.o.a.ned at the sudden invasion. The foreign object felt so hard and hot making Daniel quiver in delight.


    Laotian tightened his grip against his wife''s waist and started thrusting all his length, hard. His rut had taken him over.


    Yesterday he could still control it, but the more he stayed with Daniel in his heat, the more Laotian become madly intoxicated. It is natural that Laotian was feeling this way but he just couldn''t believe he become like this on Daniel''s heat. Aside from when he was drugged, this is the first time he had experienced Daniel''s heat, he had always just liked Daniel''s pheromones and could always identify him from the other. But now, affected by his mating pheromones, Laotian couldn''t stop thinking of pinning him down, repeatedly knot him till he''s sure the Omega will get pregnant.


    Laotian m.o.a.n silently grinding inside the twitching channels of Daniel. He felt undeniably good. Being inside Daniel just felt so good, it feels tight and slippery. It was so addicting, the Omega''s helpless m.o.a.ns also bring out the Alpha within him. He couldn''t get enough of Daniel, the thought of his beloved wife invaded his mind making him lose control.


    Minutes going longer, Daniel had started screaming in all kinds of feelings, " ahhh L-Laotian! Big s--o big! ahhh oh my Go...! " Daniel cried holding his lower abdomen, his eyes rolled up as the chains of pleasure hit him. Aside from pleasure, he also felt a slight sting inside him, it feels like the thing inside him was expanding.


    " I-it hurts! hmmm ahh " Daniel cried helplessly, Laotian was tightly gripping him in place that it might bruise after. He was so rough Daniel had become a mess. The Alpha doesn''t seem to hear his plea and kept thrusting harder. Daniel closed his eyes and tremble feeling something warm suddenly burst inside him. Even though it felt slightly painful it still made Daniel came burying his face and m.o.a.ns on the crumpled sheets.


    As Laotian pumps his load deeper inside his beloved, Daniel had become tighter. The strong desire to be filled overwhelmed Daniel. If he wasn''t taking a birth-control pill, this activity would have made another baby.


    " Ahhh hmmm Laotian! " Daniel called after the Alpha grinds deeper groaning with heavy breaths. Seconds later, Laotian then suddenly moved forcing Daniel to turn around, his back against the bed while they were still connected. Laotian drop above him, confusing Daniel, usually, the Alpha would never be satisfied doing it once.


    " Your scent is too strong. " Laotian groan against Daniel''s ear. He didn''t like being taken control by his instincts. He liked to do it when he was in full control of himself.


    " Because you''re with me. My pheromones weren''t as strong as this before I met you. " Daniel explained gasping still for air. Daniel closed his eyes, his hand traveled to his lower abdomen and slightly pressed down.


    " W-what did you do inside me? " Daniel asked, he couldn''t help contracting his muscles against Laotian''s member. Laotian was bigger and he wasn''t used to this shape yet.


    " I accidentally knotted you. " Laotian kissed Daniel neck as he explained, he felt that he already regain his control and wanted to do it again.


    " You can knot? " Daniel asked surprise. In his s.e.x education class during Highschool, he learned that some Alphas can knot their partners but he never thought he''d married a man who can do it. Alphas who can knot is very rare and to think there are not a lot of Alphas to begin with. They said there will be a hundred percent probability of conception when an Alpha knots his partner whatever the gender of his partner, well of course, excluding Beta male and Alpha male. Despite not in a rut, the number of s.e.m.e.n released is greater and it shoots straight to the w.o.m.b.


    " Hmmn " Laotian respond sucking on Daniel''s b.r.e.a.s.t, he had been addicted to the sweet milk coming out of it. Daniel had just caught up to his breath but now he started gasping again as he closed his eyes. He felt Laotian pulling out of him and then pushing it back in again and while latching on his b.r.e.a.s.t causing him to m.o.a.n helplessly.


    He was worried that after his heat he would find himself covered with kiss marks on his body.


    After being satisfied with the Omega''s b.r.e.a.s.ts, Laotian held Daniel''s thighs and spread it apart looking at their connection. Daniel''s cute member was dripping with c.u.m every time he thrust while the other was swallowing him as if it was afraid of letting him go. Laotian was buried deeply inside Daniel that it aroused him, even more, when he sees himself going in and out. The same with Daniel, he felt even more aroused watching the Alpha staring at their tightly connected organs as they move.


    The room once again filled with loud gasped from the two with their lovemaking. The desire was never-ending that it lasted till morning. Daniel was filled multiple times that he felt bloated. The s.e.m.e.n didn''t have the chance to come out as Laotian would stubbornly shove it back again every time the whitish liquid slips out. Daniel slept completely satisfied and his heat being completely suppressed.

 Chapter 42 - Hes His Brothers Wife!

    * * *


    The next day, Daniel woke up without Laotian next to him. He got off of the bed and slowly walked towards the toilet room to relieve himself. While walking, Daniel''s legs started shaking threatening to make him fall into the carpet floor, Laotian''s remains began to leak out on his inner thighs and before it spills onto the floor Daniel ignored how he was limping, and forces himself to walk quicker.


    The moment he arrived in the toilet room, he immediately sat on the bowl and blushed hiding his face against his soft and slender palms. Goosebumps covered his body as Daniel strongly felt the lumps of s.e.m.e.n bursting out of him.


    This is the first time it happened to him, usually Laotian would clean him after their love-making so in the morning, when he wakes up and takes a bath, Daniel wouldn''t have to clean himself inside out.


    But now, he didn''t expect it would burst out like it is. Daniel touched his slightly bloated lower abdomen and pushes it down. A whimper escapes his lips as came along was the build-up urine in his bladder.


    His toes curled up. Goosebumps remained. He never thought peeing was this difficult that his body slightly quiver. Finally, he panted after being released from his torture but remained to shake after feeling another lump of Mo Laotian''s s.e.m.e.n leaks out from his organ, it felt oddly satisfying that he lets out another set of whimpers.


    Daniel couldn''t believe his husband had so much of those white stuff even when they had been doing it every day ever since they got back from Hawaii.


    Standing up after quite a while, he made sure his uterus was empty. Daniel immediately went straight to the shower since he was already n.a.k.e.d. He took a long bath, he cleaned his whole body thoroughly and then soaked in the tub for a couple of minutes before finishing off.


    "It seems like my heat had ended but I should still drink my pills just in case. " Daniel talked to himself and pulled out his suppressant from one of the drawers. After drinking, he carefully dried his hair and put on some rose-scented cream all over his face and on his body.


    When he was done, he sighs while he watched himself in the mirror, his body was covered with a red and purplish mark that would have definitely show if he doesn''t wear long sleeves and turtle neck. Daniel missed baby Minmin so much, he quickly took his only black knitted turtle neck and paired it with his shorts, not expecting he had a few of those red and purple marks on his legs as well.


    Satisfied with his attire, he went out rushing down the stairs. As soon as he saw Mrs. Lopez carrying Luangmin, Daniel felt excited and called out.


    "Mommy!" Daniel exclaimed and walked towards Mrs. Lopez.


    "Daniel, my baby. Are you okay now?" Mrs. Lopez asks as she regretfully handed his precious grandson to Daniel who''s been longing for his child. Daniel was her only son, although it shocked her to learn his only baby now had his own son. She quite liked the thought of becoming a grandparent, and especially to a well behaved and adorable Mo Luangmin.


    It has been two days since Mrs. Lopez stayed at the Mos. She and Laura Mo took care of the precious little baby but they never once experience the little one throwing a tantrum. He was mostly asleep all the time and when he was indeed awake, little Luangmin would silently observe his surroundings. He was quite a curious baby, Mrs. Lopez grew fond of that and wished she could take care of him often.


    "Thanks, mommy, I''m okay now. . . Minmin did you missed mommy?" Daniel said smiling. He gently hugged baby Minmin and kissed his soft pinkish cheeks causing the little one to smile on his sleep hearing Daniel''s voice.


    "hmm, That''s good! Come. Laura is in the kitchen, she said she''ll ask someone to send your breakfast upstairs. " Mrs. Lopez said as walked to the kitchen. Daniel nodded following his mother to the kitchen with Minmin on his arms. After arriving at the dining, Daniel instantly TianZi eating his breakfast. He was busy clicking on his computer nonstop. He had obvious dark bags under his eyes, his hair was so messy and his clothes were the same clothes he was wearing the last time Daniel saw him.


    Daniel was still looking at his brother-in-law when Laura Mo came out of the kitchen after Mrs. Lopez called her. "Oh Darling, I was just asking someone to send your breakfast upstairs. Are you okay now? " Laura said coming out of the kitchen with two maids each carrying a tray of food. She wasn''t expecting that Daniel would recover from his heat so soon knowing that it''s the first time since his labor and so she prepared breakfast that''s best for boosting up his stamina.


    "Yes thank you, mother. I''m okay now. I''ll just eat breakfast here with Minmin," Daniel smiled kindly, he felt so loved seeing that he had now two mother figures who cared for him so much.


    Nodding at Daniel, Laura asked the maids to set the breakfast on the table instead. The maids quickly executed the task and later on, Daniel was facing so much food placed directly in front of him that he wondered if he could finish it all. He was just honestly eyeing on the small bowl of fruit salad and banana waffle sandwich and nothing else.


    Daniel comfortably settled Minmin on his arm first before he chooses one of the silver utensils at the side of his plate before scooping on a small amount of diced fruit on his spoon when TianZi suddenly stared at him. Daniel didn''t notice the Alpha looking at first but when he finally did, he got startled and felt uncomfortable.


    TianZi''s handsome features completely disappeared. He currently looked like a zombie with his sunken dark circles and messy and greasy looking hair, that the more the young Alpha stares the more Daniel got nervous.


    " W-what? " Daniel asked finally, holding Minmin a little tighter on his arms. Tian Zi didn''t respond and continued to be mesmerized by the Omega''s glowing beauty and alluring sweet scent making Daniel even more uncomfortable. Thankfully, Laura Mo came out of the kitchen and catch the situation. She frowned rushing towards Tian Zi and smacked his head lightly.


    "You unfilial child! After coming out of your room you looked like this and even made me cook food for you? Am I your servant? And now you''re scaring your older brother''s wife. Why don''t you go to class or if you don''t then why don''t you work in the company! " Laura nagged resting her hand at his side.


    " Mother trust me, I''m doing work for eldest brother. And besides, you cook meals for everyone, why can''t you cook for me? " Tian Zi replied rubbing his head frowning. Finally, he was able to remove his eyes away from Daniel. He also thought he really shouldn''t be with Daniel in the same room for a long time or he''ll end up having the same reaction that it frustrates him. He''s his brother''s wife for god''s sake!


    "I''m your mother, not your servant. Talk nicely to me. " Laura nagged again. Daniel finally calmed down and just laughs watching the two argue with each other until finally Laura gave up and pulled Mrs. Lopez away when she came out of the kitchen as well like she was her best friend.


    " tsk. Annoying! " Tian Zi mumble glaring at where his mother went off to.


    " Don''t talk to your mother like that. I think she only misses you. "


    " hmmp. " Tian Zi only scuffs then ate his food again staring at his computer with a smirk on his lips. Daniel didn''t pay him any more attention and focus on eating. After a couple of minutes, Tian Zi suddenly curses and started typing at his computer again, Daniel was made to be shocked again. He almost choked on his food. He thought the young Alpha was talking to him.


    " Persistent bastard, let''s see if you crack this one. " Tian Zi mumbled to himself. For the past 3 days, he had been playing with someone on the computer that wanted to access Daniella Sullen''s files. Tian Zi didn''t have to protect it actually and he just likes putting marks and security locks in his territory. The person behind the breaching was good but not as good as him so he decided to play games. He just didn''t expect the guy would learn so fast, after 2 days of persistently trying, he finally managed to breach the first firewall of his security lock system, now looking at his movements it looks like it wouldn''t take long until he gets the pattern and completely destroys Tian Zi''s system.


    Tian Zi has fifteen unique security system on his hands that he developed himself. The lock he put on Daniella Sullen''s account was level one and now he changes it to two. Level one was hard enough against normal hackers. It''s obvious this one wasn''t normal and especially persistent.


    Finish with his breakfast, Daniel slowly stood up with baby Minmin still sleeping on his arms afraid he would disturb Tian Zi from doing his stuff. After successfully escaping from his weird brother-in-law, Daniel went to the garden to get some fresh air with Minmin finally awake from his nap before he starts another one in the nest hour.


    " Darling, Daniel? Come with us to the mall, we can take Xiao Min with us. Diane and I are planning to go shopping. You''ve been locked up in the house for days, you should get out of the house sometimes. " Laura Mo invited after noticing his son-in-law and grandson in the garden.


    " Okay mother, I''ll call Laotian to notify him. " Daniel nodded smiling. He''s not in heat anymore maybe because his husband''s essence stayed inside him the whole night. Daniel thought it would be safe for him to go out now, plus he misses going shopping with his mom. They used to do it before he met the Sullens.


    " No need. No need. I''ll tell him myself now, go prepare yourself and Xiao Min. " Laura Mo wave her hands. Daniel understood his mother-in-law so he nodded and went back up to his room to prepare. After a couple of minutes Daniel, Mo Luangmin, Laura Mo and Diane Lopez trailed the way to the nearest shopping center.

 Chapter 43 - If Youre Good!

    * * *


    On the ride to the mall, Daniel happily listened to the two woman who was talking about clothes and jewelry. Daniel felt relieved, happy that his mother had found someone she could chat enthusiastically. Mrs. Lopez is a very introverted person, that''s why she was very close to Daniel because she spent all of her time taking care of him.


    Now that she found Mrs. Laura Mo, who is a very talkative individual. Even though it had been just day since they''ve met, it''s like they have been friends for a long time. Surprisingly, despite having opposite personalities, they have many things in common that they immediately become friends.


    "That''s right darling, I heard from Diane that you''re turning 20 soon. We''re planning to have a very big celebration, and let''s also publicize your relationship with Laotian. " Laura Mo said excitedly. ''Elder Sullen won''t disagree to it as Daniel will turn 20, it''s a great age to get married.'' Laura Mo thought.


    " O-okay. " After hearing what Mrs. Mo said, Daniel unconsciously held baby Minmin. Laotian and Daniel had talked about it the night before, Daniel agreed to it since there is no point in hiding their relationship anymore. Daniel believes that Laotian would protect him and Minmin no matter what.


    "Don''t be nervous darling. We are also doing this to avoid future scandals like what happened, you are Laotian''s wife now. You also have the obligation to keep him away from the owl''s eye. " Mrs. Mo said obviously indicating something. She knew Mo Laotian would never be unfaithful but it''s still best to be not too confident.


    "Daniel, Baby. Your husband is a great man and no man or woman would not want him, so you have to stay and hold your ground."


    " Yes, Mommy. " Daniel nodded. Although he doubted Laotian would cheat on him and Minmin he should still not give Laotian a reason to do it. The two woman nodded smiling.


    When they arrived at the shopping center Daniel simply followed the two with baby Minmin sleeping against his chest while being supported by a baby carrier. Also, not far away were a few bodyguards following them that he felt secure. Laotian already informed him that there will be a few men assigned to guard and stay close to Daniel and Minmin 24/7. Even if he was in the mansion, Daniel has bodyguards on standby that he already got used to it.


    Meanwhile...


    Laotian taps his fingers on the table waiting for the meeting to finish. He couldn''t just cancel the meeting this time so he was being impatient. He received a text from the head security he assigned to guard Daniel and he said that his wife had gone out with Madam Mo and Madam Lopez into Central Shopping Center.


    Daniel isn''t forbidden from going out but Laotian just couldn''t stop worrying. Daniel just slightly recovered from his heat and it might come back anytime. Laotian was thinking, what if the heat comes back? He would never forgive any person who would touch his wife. He would surely hunt him down and then kill him with his own hands if need be.


    " Brother, stop doing that. You''re making everybody nervous. " Mo Hanlu whispered pointing at Laotian''s tapping fingers.


    " You look like you''re going to kill someone. Are you thinking of brother-in-law!? " Mo Hanlu whispered again. He just can''t help but noticed the tension in the room. Laotian has been tapping his fingers for a couple of minutes now and everybody thought that the boss was not satisfied with the report plan. The man in front had been sweating nonstop but he couldn''t just stop until the boss said so. He was afraid that after this he might lose his job.


    Laotian lazily glanced at Mo Hanlu and then back to the reporter. The man in front couldn''t help but cry inside, the people listening just silently prayed for him as they couldn''t do anything for him.


    After finally finishing the report, the project planning manager wipes off his sweat and faced Laotian waiting for his judgment.


    " Ready the contract for signing. " Laotian simply said indicating that he was satisfied with the project plan. Everybody especially the project planning head sighs in relief. They''ve been working on the planning of a new project for 3 months and finally, the boss had said yes.


    Laotian nodded his head to everybody before standing picking up his things and walked out. Mo Hanlu congratulated the team before immediately rushing to his eldest brother. He had been following Laotian for three days now and every time Hanlu would lose him but today he will definitely follow his eldest brother without fail.


    " brother, brother! Where are you going!? Please bring me along. " Mo Hanlu said after seeing Laotian getting ready to leave. It''s not even lunch break yet.


    " You are scheduled to visit three factories today. " Laotian said in a monotone.


    " I''ve asked someone else to do it. Come on let me follow you like always brother. We haven''t spent a lot of time with each other for a long time. " Hanlu begged. If only his brother would not kill him if he pounces on him Hanlu would have already done it.


    " Don''t slack off from work. " Laotian glared at Hanlu before walking out of the office bringing with him his briefcase. Hanlu pouted and complain in a low voice.


    " tsk. Aren''t you slacking off yourself!? " Hanlu mumbled but then run off following Laotian. Seeing that he couldn''t stop his younger brother, Laotian just lets Hanlu follow him. This younger brother of him had been following him for days now. Laotian doesn''t really care if Hanlu followed him but sometimes he just wants to be with Daniel alone. Hanlu had been following him since they were little, copying everything he does like Laotian''s little disciple.


    Laotian knew how highly Hanlu views him and because of it, he would do his best every time, afraid that the little brother who''s always tailing him would be disappointed. Laotian used to like being followed by Hanlu when they were little because Hanlu used to be so cute but now it gets annoying and who would want a 32 years old man always following you anyway?


    Laotian had a headache when he saw Hanlu sat beside him in his car.


    " Why are you here? " Laotian asked looking at Hanlu comfortably leaning his back on the chair with his legs crossing forming a number four.


    " I''m gonna come with you. Come on just act like I''m not here, brother. "


    " You have your own car. " Laotian said the fact.


    " yeah I have, but I hired a driver to drive me at the office today and he left with my car so technically I don''t have a car at this moment. " Hanlu explained, he had already prepared to follow Laotian today, what''s more effective than riding with the person himself!?


    " . . . " Laotian didn''t say anymore and just let it be. It would only delay him if he talks with Hanlu so he signaled his driver to start the engine and drive to Central Shopping Center.


    " So!?... Is brother-in-law at the mall now? " Hanlu asked after not being able to keep silent.


    " hmm. "


    " With mom? " Hanlu asked again earning another nod from Laotian.


    " Oh no! What if the public recognizes Daniel? He''s with mom. " Hanlu asked worriedly, he''s sure his nephew is with Daniel. ''What if something happened?'' Hanlu thought worried sick as if he Daniel was his wife and Luangmin was his son.


    " The topic about you having a secret wife had already spread. You didn''t even try to deny it so reporters are trying to dig up evidence. Are you sure brother-in-law will be okay? "


    " . . . " Laotian kept silent. ''Daniel better be fine or why else did he hire top-notch bodyguards to protect his wife?'' Laotian thought.


    " brother, how about Daniella? " Hanlu thought again, he remembered Laotian said he would take care of Daniella himself.


    " she''ll meet her end soon. " Laotian said with deep killing intent. Whenever he heard her name, Laotian would always remember what she did to his family. Laotian will surely make Daniella Sullen regret for what she did. In fact, his plan had started moving.


    " Good good. Please bring me along, brother. " Hanlu begged as if his eyes were sparkling. He is afraid of this side of Laotian but at the same time, he thought his brother is cool.


    " If you''re good. "


    " I will! I will! I will be good, brother. " Hanlu excitedly jump facing Laotian causing Laotian to have a headache.


    " Okay, be quiet. " Laotian said in defeat. Thankfully Hanlu managed to keep his mouth shut until they arrived at the shopping center. Not getting off of the car yet, Laotian took his phone and dialed Daniel''s number.


    " Hello? " Daniel called from the other phone as if he wasn''t sure who was calling. Laotian slightly frowns.


    " Where are you right now? " Laotian asked directly. He got off of the car still frowning. It sounds like there was a commotion on Daniel''s side with all the noises.


    " Laotian! U-uhmm I''m with mother in the mall right now. " Daniel''s voice slightly became high pitch that Laotian immediately felt suspicious and worried. It''s like the Omega was hiding something from him and it got something to do with the noises at his side.


    " Uhmm Laotian. I need to go now or I''ll lose sight of mother. " Daniel hurriedly said and ended the call. Daniel was afraid Laotian would hear his biological mother shouting. This problem is just a small issue so Laotian didn''t need to come personally. Daniel can protect himself from small matters like this.

 Chapter 44 - Respect is Earned!

    * * *


    Daniel sighs a relief after ending Laotian''s call. He then faced his biological mother who''s a few meters away and being held by the bodyguards Laotian hired to guard him.


    " I don''t know where Daniella is Mrs. Sullen. " Daniel frown while securely hugging Minmin close to the chest. Daniel was just sitting in a bench available in the mall while Diane and Laura paid their chosen item to the counter when suddenly, his biological Mother rushed towards him almost slapping Daniel across his face. Thankfully, the bodyguards stopped and dragged her a few meters away.


    "You lying animal! I know you''re hiding Daniella, she told me you contacted her and wanted to meet two days ago. Where else will she be if you didn''t do something bad to her? You''re a disgrace in the Sullen family. You even gave birth secretly to a bastard. You disgust me! You''re a whore. If father knew this, he will definitely erase your name in the family registry." Mrs. Sullen shouted in pure hatred and disgust. She didn''t even care people were looking at her. She wore expensive clothes and limited editions handbag but the way she was acting made people think she was a cheap woman.


    " Please keep your voice down or else people might say the members of Sullens are uneducated. If grandfather knew this, he might kick you out of the family. " Daniel talked back throwing the exact words she told him


    The woman was Daniel''s biological mother but he didn''t feel anything towards her. Not a single affection rippled inside him for the woman. She never became a mother figure to Daniel, even for a moment. When he arrived at the Sullen family, the first time she saw the woman, Daniel thought she would miss him. Love and long for him. Instead, all Daniel could see on her eyes from the moment she laid her eyes on him was pure disgust and hatred. She pretended at first to be affectionate but it didn''t last long and Daniel could always tell he was not welcomed.


    Gradually, Daniel lost all his respect and accepted that the Lopez was his only parents, except, back then he thought it was too late to mend his relationship with them. Daniel was too ashamed of himself and thought he needed to take responsibility for his decisions.


    " Y-You! " Mrs. Sullen pointed at Daniel but couldn''t say anymore as she looked at the people mocking here through their gaze. She immediately calms herself down and snorted pulling her arms away from the two huge men holding her down.


    Daniel sighs a relief seeing that his biological mother had calmed down. Although he didn''t feel anything for the woman and he could care less what people think of her, Daniel doesn''t want to cause any more commotion and frightened his son.


    " Darling!? What''s happening here? " Mrs. Laura Mo and Mrs. Lopez rush to Daniel. After they noticed the people whispering and looking towards Daniel and a middle-aged woman, Mrs. Mo and Mrs. Lopez immediately rushed back. They only left Daniel for less than 3 minutes and this happened.


    " I''m okay Mom, Mother. Mrs. Sullen here just wanted to talk. " Daniel explained, glad that the shouting didn''t caused Minmin to cry. The little one was enjoying his pacifier and too busy looking at the new surrounding.


    " You wild animal, although I don''t accept you as my son, you still need to respect me. I am your biological mother. " Mrs. Sullen was furious hearing Daniel calling her Mrs. Sullen in front of the two women. He doesn''t care about the people who don''t know them but the two woman clearly knows Daniel.


    " Respect is earned and clearly Daniel doesn''t need to respect you. " Mrs. Mo said after meeting Daniel''s biological mother. She never expected the woman would be so... barbaric, unethical.


    Mrs. Mo was shocked at how the woman was treating her own flesh and blood. As a mother herself, how can she do that to her own son? Although Tian Zi was a troublemaker she still can''t resist her youngest. Also Hanlu and Laotian, she loves all three equally in her heart.


    " And who are you!? You clearly don''t know this s.l.u.t. He just acts like he''s so innocent and pure but he might just seduce your husband into his bed. If I were you, I better watch out. " Mrs. Sullen leered. Mrs. Mo instantly exploded after hearing Mrs. Sullen words, but as a woman of proper breed and education, she kept herself calm. She faced Daniel and a fire burned in her eyes.


    " Daniel darling. Are you sure this uneducated and foul mouth of a woman is your biological mother!? You are clearly different from each other. Dear, I know you are already part of my family but may I suggest you cut off your relations with this woman. I can''t stand her at all. Are the Sullens all like this aside from Gabriel and You? " Mrs. Mo asked sweetly. Daniel looked down and seemed saddened by this fact.


    " Unfortunately mother, you are right. All Sullens are like this aside from grandfather. "


    " Then you must cut off your relations with them. They don''t deserve such a sweetheart like you. " Shocked by the confirmation, Mrs. Mo immediately suggested. There was definitely no point in staying with these kinds of people.


    " I don''t have any relations with them aside from grandfather. They cut me off themselves 2 years ago. My only family is the family I have now. " Daniel said smiling. He already gave up being part of the Sullen family more than two years ago when nobody believed in him. Everybody wronged him and not even spending any effort to know the truth. The only family Daniel acknowledge is Elder Sullen, the Mos, and the Lopez.


    Hearing the two having a conversation and completely ignoring her. Mrs. Sullen wanted to rip Daniel and Mrs. Mo''s throat out. She''s from the Sullen family, who gave them the courage to ignore her and even talk bad about her when she''s around.


    " Daniel you s.l.u.t. Tell me where you hide Daniella now!? " Mrs. Sullen screamed again. So loud that little slightly twitched in fright.


    " If you are looking for your daughter, aren''t you supposed to go to the police and not me? If you''re worried, should you still have the energy to go shopping? " Daniel said frowning, he had enough of the woman shouting. He felt Minmin being startled just now. He wanted to leave already.


    " Since you brought the police up, I will report you for kidnapping. You will surely rot in jail just you see. " Mrs. Sullen said. Today she had come to relax and avoid being too much worried about Daniella. Daniella had texted her that she won''t be coming home in a while but as a mother, she had a bad feeling about it. She called Daniella''s phone multiple times but it just wouldn''t connect. She thought she was overreacting but when she saw Daniel sitting on a bench, her blood suddenly boiled in anger. She couldn''t control herself and rush towards Daniel.


    Before Daniella gone out, she told her she was meeting Daniel but up until now, she hasn''t come home. Mrs. Sullen instantly knew Daniel had done something to her precious daughter. The disgusting Omega has always been jealous of her and used to make her do things she didn''t like when they were younger. Mrs. Sullen only wants to protect her daughter.


    Daniel had already framed Daniella and now he might have kidnapped her. Mrs. Sullen''s heart, ache for Daniella thinking that her poor daughter might be suffering at this very moment while this animal in front of her was leisurely sitting at the mall.


    " I''m sure there are also place in prison for slander. " Mrs. Sullen was still furious when she heard a deep unfeeling voice from behind her. She didn''t turn around yet but she already felt the oppressing presence from the person behind her. The air around had turned frigid that it was almost impossible to breathe it in.


    A bone-chilling air passed through Mrs. Sullen''s spine before she had the courage to turn around. The second she recognizes the unfeeling man, her knees almost fell in fright. She failed to understand why the man was here. Such persons, she never expects to meet in a mall. Even when her household hosted a gathering, they never come and grant them their presence but now he was actually here.


    Laotian shifted his gaze to Daniel and instantly his demeanor changed into a pleasant one. He trailed the way towards his wife, a small smile flashed on his lips that it was almost impossible to distinguish it but was there.


    " Why are you here? " Daniel asked in surprise. He was just on the phone with him but now the man now is in front of him. Daniel thought the Alpha was at his office just a moment ago. Even Mo Hanlu is there walking close to his older brother. ''What were these brothers doing slacking off from work again?'' Daniel thought with a frown.

 Chapter 45 - How Dare She!!

    * * *


    Seeing the man walking towards Daniel, people from around couldn''t help but be mesmerized. The man had a domineering presence around him, it was like ancient Gods just walked passed them. Mo Hanlu also caught the ladies'' attention with his warm and Princely charming smiles. The people looked at Mo Laotian and Mo Hanlu with admiration. Some of the onlookers immediately recognized Mo Laotian as news about the man had been a very hot topic in the country recently.


    "Oh my gosh! Isn''t that the rumored Chinese-American Billionaire who has been in top search discussion in all social media recently? Topics about him had been flooding my news feed."


    "Damn! How did I not know there are such people in my city!?"


    " Wow, Now I know why there was so much hype when the news about him getting secretly married came out. It turns out he''s really every man and women''s ideal type. He''s too dazzling. These brothers are too attractive for their own good. What great genes. If Mo Laotian is married, then leaving Mo Hanlu as the second choice doesn''t leave someone at a disadvantage. "


    "And they''re both Billionaires,"


    " These two brothers are such eye candy. One with a bone-chilling presence and the other as warm as the sun. That smile will be the death of me! They''re too handsome."


    " Mo Laotian looks incredibly handsome in person than in those blurry pictures spread on the internet. Mo Hanlu is also very handsome in person. "


    These were some of the whispers heard from the onlookers. They stopped doing what they were doing to watch what was happening but didn''t expect they would be blessed enough to see such a precious view. Characters that''s only seen in a few small portions of magazines to be actually here today in the mall for everyone to see. They never thought there would be a day that they will be granted this rare chance. To be able to see in person the mysterious business tycoon was considered lucky! It''s like one in a million chance.


    It may sound exaggerating but it was true.


    "I was worried about you and Luangmin." Laotian explains. He looked at the Omega adoringly. His eyes were full of passion and desire to pamper Daniel. ''You worry too much,'' Daniel thought, however, his heart swelled in joy and appreciation.


    "Thank you Laotian but we''re fine," Daniel replied smiling sweetly, his cheeks tinted red. He didn''t get to see the Alpha leave this morning so seeing him now reminded him of the last image he had with his husband. They were both intertwined, bodies glistening as both of them sing their passion. Daniel was reminded how the Alpha felt inside him just by seeing him now and he could not help but blush at that.


    At the same time, Mo Laotian was also reminded of their time together that it took all of him to restrain himself from wrapping Daniel on his arm and starting smashing his lips to him again and again like last night. He viewed Daniel''s blushing cheeks and he groans internally, he promised he would not jump on his wife especially in public areas. Daniel was after all still recovering from his heat.


    " M-Mr. Mo!? " Mo Laotian was still drowning himself on his wife''s affectionate eyes when Mrs. Sullen interrupted him. Mrs. Sullen almost could not believe who''s in front of her now. It''s actually Mr. Mo Laotian and Mo Hanlu. Her mood slightly becomes better, ecstatic even, being blessed with such opportunity but her face turns sour when the Alpha seems to know Daniel very well.


    Laotian turn his sight from Daniel to the woman and instantly the earlier soft gaze turned unfeeling, he looked rather displeased looking at the elder woman. Mrs. Sullens earlier feeling of happiness evaporated noticing the menacing glares the Alpha gave her.


    "Since we''re already talking about the police, how about I call them now?" Laotian suggested glaring at the woman who just bullied his wife. He will never let anyone bully Daniel, and he would always seek justice for his beloved.


    Mrs. Sullen heard the Alpha''s remarks and frowns as she refused to back down and determine to prove her self.


    " T-that s.l.u.t kidnapped her sister, Daniella. Mr. Mo, don''t let that disgusting Omega seduce you. He had already given birth to a disgusting bastard through sleeping with different men for money. That bastard must be an Omega as well and deserve to be thrown away. Don''t let this Omega taint you, Mr. Mo. He is a disgrace to our Sullen Family. I will never accept him my own. Mr. Mo, he will only disgrace you. " Mrs. Sullen grimace as she spoke with pure disgust. She failed to realize how Mo Laotian looked at Daniel just now.


    She was confident that a man like Mo Laotian won''t be easily deceived by a lowly Omega like Daniel. She also believes that as long as she reveals Daniel''s true nature, Mo Laotian would definitely be disgusted, nevertheless, she was completely and utterly wrong!


    The more Mrs. Sullen talks, Laotian''s eyes had become sharper and sharper. Mo Hanlu couldn''t believe what he was hearing, he immediately glances towards his older brother and wondered what would his reaction be. Not disappointing Hanlu, Laotian looked like he wanted to kill Mrs. Sullen. Hanlu nervously gulps as he didn''t expect to witness this kind of scene after following his elder brother. He was glad he followed him today.


    Hanlu was getting excited, deep inside expecting to see some bloody action. On the other hand, Laotian indeed wanted to cut the throat of the woman in this instance. How dare she talk about his beloved wife like that!


    Eyebrows knitted in displeasure, Mo Laotian was about to say something however before he could express his deep outrage, Laura Mo couldn''t take it anymore and rush to Mrs. Sullen slapping her across her face that left a huge red mark with a shape of a hand.


    Mrs. Sullen didn''t expect the slap as it was all too sudden. She held her cheek in disbelief and attempted to slap Mrs. Mo back but unfortunately, the bodyguards stopped her again, holding both her arms.


    Hanlu who was just holding his mother''s arms likewise didn''t expect her to just rush up ahead and straightforwardly slap a person. Although her mother was scary, Hanlu never heard of the news that her mother slapped someone.


    " Y-you! How dare you slap me. I am from the Sullen family. . . " Mrs. Sullen screamed. Her eyes bulge open in pure fury and disbelief. How dare she slap her! She''s from the most prominent household in the country! People respected her and wished to gain her favor but this unknown woman dares to slap her. Who the hell did she think she was!?


    " and what of the Sullen family? My Mo Family will never accept and stand aside as one of our own being bullied. You deserve that slap for bullying Daniel and this. " Mrs. Mo slap her again to other cheeks which left Mrs. Sullen dumbfounded.


    " This is for my grandson! How dare you say those things to my precious Laungmin! And how dare you to say that my Chen would cheat on me with his son-in-law. You don''t deserve to be Daniel''s mother at all and definitely don''t deserve to be Luangmin''s grandmother! " Mrs. Mo spoke in rage while still maintaining her calm demeanor. The second she finished talking, she turned around and walked with heavy feet towards Daniel.


    Mrs. Sullen was left speechless. After the unknown woman words started to sink in, Mrs. Sullen started to panic. She never would have thought that the woman was Mrs. Laura Mo.


    Laura Mo never attended gatherings unlike her husband Mo Chendong, she prefers to stay at home and host her own party and only her closest friend and relatives are invited. Since she had gotten married, she started living in seclusion. She avoided the crowed and so slowly people had forgotten her features.


    Although Mrs. Sullen has seen her pictures, she failed to recognize her due to her rage. She looked at Laura''s drawing back with Daniel and Mrs. Lopez then she shifted her sight to Mo Laotian and Mo Hanlu standing a few meters away. Mo Hanlu was looking at her with pity while the other, was ready to tear her throat apart.


    " . . . " Laotian didn''t say anything but after signaling his men, the two massive guards holding her started to drag Mrs. Sullen away. In fright, she started struggling. What a mistake she did! She should have not enraged Laura Mo.


    Panic rushed to her system, she was desperate to get out of this situation. " M-Mr. Mo I didn''t know! I didn''t know! P-Please have mercy! I-I didn''t know she was your mother. " Mrs. Sullen begged, calling to Mo Laotian back but the Alpha didn''t spare her any minute and just walked away following where his wife had gone.


    " This has nothing to do with my mother, madam. The fact that you bullied my brother''s wife and said those things to my nephew is enough reason for older brother to be extremely angry. You stepped on his bottom line. You''re already lucky enough Madam. Don''t worry, older brother is only making you stay in prison for a short while. " Hanlu said before walking away whistling, completely satisfied and entertained.


    Mrs. Sullen once again surprised. She didn''t expect Mo Laotian to marry Daniel. And to even have a child with him. Mrs. Sullen became paler by the minute. She read some articles about Mo Laotian dotes on his lover so much but she didn''t expect it to be Daniel. The useless Omega that she decided to throw away the moment she gave birth to it, no, the moment she learned she was pregnant with it.


    Shaking, Mrs. Sullen stopped struggling as she let the two men drag her to the police station.

 Chapter 46 - Second Boss!?

    * * *


    "I am so angry right now! Darling, how can you have her blood running through your veins when you are such a sweetheart? I am so angry, she dared claim that my Chen would have an affair with his son-in-law!? Hanlu, if your father heard what that woman had said, she would not just receive that slap. How dare she! How dare she even said Minmin deserved to be thrown away? Our very first grandchild, to be thrown away? Is she digging her own grave? I''ll make sure Gabriel knows about what his daughter-in-law had said. Let''s see if she could still keep her reputation in the Sullen Family that she''s so proud of. " Mrs. Mo continued to express her obvious displeasure as she paced into the room. Hanlu massages his mother''s shoulders while they stayed in a VIP room at a restaurant.


    Daniel only looked down and apologize to his Mother-in-law on his biological mother''s behalf. Although Daniel doesn''t consider her as his mother, at the end of the day, she was the one who gave birth to him. She was the one who gave him life even though the woman didn''t fulfill her role as a parent to Daniel. Additionally, Daniel didn''t enjoy fighting and so if it would better for him to stay quiet then he would do that and continue living his life peacefully.


    " Oh no, Darling. You don''t have to apologize. That woman is just shameless and didn''t have a good character. God knew she was that kind of person so he gave you to Diane. " Laura Mo said holding on Daniel''s arms, finally calming down after noticing the Omega''s saddened look.


    " Mom, don''t be too angry that''s not good with your health. " Hanlu reminded and gave his mother a glass of water that she accepted right away saying thank you.


    Meanwhile, Diane Lopez held Mo Luangmin on her arms, listening to the two. The scene she witnessed earlier shocked her. Mrs. Susan Sullen was Daniel''s biological mother, but the way she treated Daniel earlier, it''s as if she was looking at someone completely unrelated to her.


    With her heart pounding painfully fast, she imagined the years her beloved son spent his time with the vicious woman and Diane could not help but feel pain for her son.


    " I''m sorry my baby, mommy couldn''t defend you at all. " She finally voiced out looking at his precious son, Daniel. She was also very furious with Susan Sullen but she didn''t have the courage to talk back. She wanted to slap the woman for accusing Daniel as much as Laura but she couldn''t do it. Her feet won''t move because she is that kind of person. Never had the courage to fight back. She hated herself for that.


    Even though Daniel didn''t come from her and her husband, she was the one who raised Daniel and treated him like her own. Even when she learned that Daniel was not hers, she still accepted Daniel as her son without a doubt.


    When Daniel parted with her, she felt brokenhearted. But she also believed that as a mother, Susan Sullen must have missed his son so she silently let Daniel go. Hoping that he would get better love with his real parents but now,


    What Mrs. Sullen said earlier had broken her heart again for Daniel. She didn''t know they wronged her son all those years. Pain invaded Mrs. Lopez''s that she couldn''t stop her tears from falling. She regretted ever letting his beloved son leave her side. All those years she should have tried harder to reach him. She knew Daniel''s personality so much and so she knew that Daniel would feel shame coming back.


    "Mommy, it''s okay. I''m fine. What she said didn''t affect me at all." Slightly in panic, Daniel coaxes his mother who''s now with tears on her cheeks. Daniel immediately took Minmin away from her and handed him to Mo Laotian before facing his mother again wiping those huge droplets of salty water.


    " Daine, it''s not your fault at all. We have Laotian to defend for Daniel now. I''m just very nosy that I stepped in. " Mrs. Mo explained looking at the dejected Mrs. Lopez. For the past 3 days that she has been with Daine, Laura discovered that she has a very delicate personality, very quiet and reserve, also very timid. It was obvious this is where Daniel took this personality as well.


    Mrs. Lopez shakes her head and then looked at Daniel again.


    " Mommy and Daddy didn''t know. We didn''t know you have been suffering all those years. I''m sorry my baby. I''m sorry. " Mrs. Lopez repeated as she cried that it caused Daniel to start crying as well. Laura Mo also shed tears watching the two.


    " Mommy it''s okay. I''m fine now. I have all of you to love me. I don''t feel sad at all. Please don''t cry. " Daniel coax again. Laotian and Hanlu observe the three from the side. Even Luangmin who''s on his father''s arms also seems confused. Both Laotian and Hanlu just couldn''t understand why the situation had become so emotional.


    After a couple of minutes of the trio being emotional, they had finally calmed down that they even started laughing at each other. ''Were women and Omegas always like this?'' Hanlu thought.


    Hanlu looked at Laotian hoping to see the same reaction but disappointingly, Hanlu grimace finding out his brother was affectionately staring at Daniel like a weird man. If Mo Laotian doesn''t have his face, he would definitely pass as Daniel''s weird admirer and a stalker with his gaze.


    " ehemmm, so how about we finally order something? " Giving up with his older brother to back him up, Hanlu cleared his voice and stopped the three from being overly emotional.


    " Hmm yeah, that''s a good idea Xiao Lu, call someone to take our order. " Mrs. Mo suggested causing the Alpha to pout and pressed the button at the side of their table. Seconds later, a small curvy woman arrived to take their order. Hanlu signaled her to come closer with a smile which she responded with her professional smile.


    It didn''t take long until the food had arrived. They started eating lunch like the incident earlier didn''t happen and when they finished, Mrs. Mo and Mrs. Lopez decided to back home while Daniel and Luangmin were dragged by Laotian to the Mo Empire.


    Daniel was not planning to visit the Alpha''s workplace but because Laotian insisted, and with his excuse that his heat might come back, he was forced to go.


    Arriving at the parking lot underground, Daniel started sweating nervously. This is his first time coming to the Alpha''s workplace. Although many must have known him when he went to the Empire hotel months ago, Daniel knew that him, being with Laotian today will shock everyone. It''s his first appearance in the public as Laotian''s wife, well technically husband.


    " Are you nervous? " Laotian asked which Daniel responded with a nod. His hold on Luangmin had significantly become a little tighter.


    " Don''t be nervous, brother-in-law, even if they see you today, they won''t dare spread rumors. They also have no other choice but to accept you whether or not they like you as their second boss.


    " Hanlu said confidently, assuring Daniel.


    " Ha? Aren''t you the second boss? " Daniel replied confused. Second Boss? Doesn''t that title appointed to Mo Hanlu, given that he''s the second heir? It was only right for him to be the second boss since Hanlu will also inherit the Empire.


    "Older brother will inherit a larger share than me and Tian Zi. What older brother owns is also yours so you are their future second boss. " Hanlu explained. As a matter of fact, he does not consider himself a boss. He was most likely playing in the company, wanting to help Mo Laotian. It''s just surprising that he had talent in business. Additionally, he has no desire to inherit troublesome things. Even if he doesn''t work, he would still live a carefree life, free of all the stress in the company.


    " Let''s go? " Laotian pulled Daniel closer to him glaring at his younger brother. He was upset that Daniel was talking to Hanlu when he was there. He felt left out in the conversation.


    " What?? I''m just saying, why are you glaring at me? " Hanlu defended. He didn''t understand why would his older brother glare at him. Hanlu looked at the way the Alpha held Daniel and he finally gets it, his older brother was upset and jealous that he was being ignored by his wife for a couple of seconds.


    " *smirks* As if I''ll steal him from you. Bunnies aren''t even my type, I like wild tigers. " Hanlu crosses his arms and then walk ahead of the couple into the elevator. Daniel just chuckled at the way Hanlu was acting. He''s like a child that has been wronged by his parent for bullying his sibling.


    The trio walked trailing the way inside the company at the same time at the Sullen Corporation, Second Master Sullen received a call from his wife being in prison at the moment. After hearing the whole story, Father Sullen immediately contacted the family lawyer. He then proceeds to the police station where his wife has been kept.

 Chapter 47 - Use Daniel to his Advantage!

    * * *


    After he learned what had happened to his wife and calling the family lawyer, George Sullen quickly called his driver to drive him to the police station. When arrived at the building and faced the police in charged, he was oriented with his wife''s case and now he was too shocked and angry to even care for her situation.


    "Susan, h-how? How did you manage to provoke the Mos? How can you act so reckless? We haven''t recovered from Daniella''s scandal and here you are making troubles yourself. " George Sullen asked frustratingly when he was finally allowed to go see her. He was so busy with the company after what had happened with Daniella when he discovered this happened too.


    He was very disappointed and angry at the moment. How can his wife be put in jail for slander!? He keeps on doing his best to curry favor in the company and the two woman in his life seem to find it easier to ruin his opportunities! If this comes out after his daughter''s scandal, then he could just kiss the CEO title goodbye.


    " I-I''m sorry I didn''t know she was Laura Mo! I truly don''t know!" Mrs. Sullen said with her voice trembling, it has been a couple of hours since she was put behind bars and she was already very afraid. The prison is not meant for her, she is the only daughter-in-law of the Sullen family, she does not deserve such treatment.


    ''How can I be in prison right now? This will embarrass me for the rest of my life.'' Susan Sullen thought. Her body remained quivering, she felt cold despite the lack of air-conditioning in the prison cell.


    "You stupid woman! How did you even manage to get on a fight with her!? Even if it was not her, you should have restrained yourself from making trouble after we had fixed Daniella''s case. " George Sullen spoke furiously. He thought his wife was a well-educated woman. She would not fight recklessly.


    But this event prove him wrong. ''Was she digging her own grave!? Fighting against a Mo was equals to a total defeat even for the Sullens.'' George thought, outraged. Although the old heads of the two households had been friends for years, that does not mean they would spare them for a crime, especially now that the Mo family had changed their head.


    "D-Daniel. It''s him! That s.l.u.t seduced Mr. Mo and even had a son with him. He asked him to put me in jail. I should have killed that animal, I should have killed him the moment he was born. He''s the only thorn in my life, in our life. " Mrs. Sullen trembled hugging herself. Her eyes flashed a vengeful glint as she remembered what had happened earlier but that surge of spark quickly dissipated as she felt the cold metal bar of the prison cell.


    It was so cold that it almost froze her terrified. She wished her husband would quickly get her out of there as she squeezed herself in the corner, afraid to get close with the other prisoners.


    After hearing his wife, George Sullen''s suddenly felt bitter. And moments later, the air around him had become dark and dangerous.


    '' Good! Very Good! The Omega was more capable than I thought he is. Who would have thought he''d be able to seduce Mr. Mo. '' George Sullen thought, If he had known the Omega was that capable, he should not have acted recklessly before, alas now he needed to talk and be nice to Daniel. And if all went smoothly, he could use the Omega to help him with the company.


    If Daniel could agree to it and put on some nice words for him to Mr. Mo then, George Sullen could gain favor among the shareholders and Elder Sullen will not have a choice but make him the CEO instead of the Eldest son. He attempted to do this plan through Daniella before. Unfortunately, Daniella was rejected by the unfeeling man and so George gave up on the thought.


    But now, there was a chance again, he could use Daniel to his advantage.


    "Behave and wait for me. I will talk to the lawyer and see if I can get you out of here. " George Sullen assured looking at his wife''s pitiful appearance. She was obviously terrified that she lost her usual arrogant demeanor.


    He knew his wife had an extreme case of paranoia and been in medication since, even before they had gotten married. This was unknown to him until her paranoia attacks started occurring when they discovered she was pregnant with twins and that one of the babies was an Omega. They couldn''t get rid of the baby Omega without hurting the other baby so when she was on labor and the Omega baby came out, she wanted to throw it right away.


    It was not clear to George Sullen what was the true reason for his wife''s behavior but he knew it had something to do with how she had been brought up. As for him, he was afraid his reputation would be ruined if people discovered he had an Omega son, unlike his older brother who had three Alpha sons. Alas, George Sullen also decided to throw the baby away as he felt he could not love it anyway.


    From that onward, his wife never got attacks again, she became normal and happy with her daughter. But seeing her now, he knew it had come back, however, this is the first time George Sullen had seen his wife in this alarming state, after more than 19 years.


    " You must teach that Omega a lesson. He''s just an Omega. You must teach him! You must teach him. " Mrs. Sullen mumbled looking at an empty space while she rocks her body back and forth. George Sullen sighs and assured his wife again before leaving with the lawyer after tipping a few policemen to take good care of his wife.


    " Mr. Sullen, the evidence against your wife is powerful as the onlookers had taken videos where your wife clearly slandered Mr. Daniel. If there wasn''t a video we could simply deny it but that is not the case. Also, Mr. Mo purposely made it so that you can''t bail out your wife until the court hearing, this fight is tough and bribing would also be impossible. If Madam is sentenced guilty, the punishment would at most be 1-2 years of imprisonment. Filing for parole will be after 6 months. " The lawyer informed George Sullen.


    " Are there any possible ways to get her out? " Sighing frustratingly, George Sullen asked helplessly. Although he was angry with his wife, he can''t just leave her in the facility. It would be a great disgrace if people discover this after Daniella''s scandal.


    " There is, Madam can temporarily get out for medical purposes, there will be police monitoring her but it''s better than behind bars. The other way is if Mr. Mo''s party backs out. " The lawyer said straightforwardly, there is no other way. He already exhausted all the possible ways. Mr. Mo is a very difficult enemy and his lawyer had never lost a case before. The Mos have extremely capable lawyers and he clearly knew he can''t win this fight against the Mos.


    " Okay Mr. Pines, I appreciate your help. I will try and convince Daniel to pull out the case. " George Sullen understood the situation. The Mo family is difficult to deal with even for the Sullens. This time, he can''t ask his father''s help since the Elder dotes on Daniel more than anything. If Elder Sullen knew this, George Sullen was afraid his wife would lose her favor.


    Of course George Sullen doesn''t know that Elder Sullen already learned what had happened at this moment. The second Laura Mo arrived home, she instantly saw her husband in the living room reading his book like usual, and like a spoiled wife that she is, she immediately reported all her displeasure on the earlier event. Complaining all her heart''s content.


    Diane Lopez on the other hand, left after his husband arrived to fetch her. She was a little depressed but after his husband comforted her, she felt a little better.


    Of course, as a man who loves his wife so dearly, Mo Chendong was displeased and was offended. The woman was too impudent for her own good. And so he called his old friend later on and reported what had happened. He wanted to ask how his kind friend managed to acquire such a woman to be his daughter-in-law. If it was him, Mo Chendong would never allow such a person in his Mo family.


    While George Sullen still believes his father didn''t know this, he did his best to keep this matter as a secret but failed to understand that the only reason why this news hasn''t been known to the public is because Mo Laotian suppressed any videos or discussions from coming out as a favor from Daniel for the sole purpose of not wanting to upset Elder Sullen and caused to worry about something so small.


    He also feels that something like this should be kept within the family. He does not want his squabble with his biological mother to be the topic of all people in the country. Mo Laotian also agreed as he was never the kind to like drawing out negative attention.

 Chapter 48 - My Queen,

    * * *


    Daniel held Laotian''s arms nervously while waiting for the elevator to stop at his floor.


    " Don''t be nervous. " The Alpha cooed assuring him through his gaze. Instantly Daniel felt assured that everything would be okay with Mo Laotian beside him but the moment the elevator opened after the ''ding'' sound, Daniel unconsciously held his breath and embrace Luangmin protectively as he nodded signaling he was ready to go out. He had never felt so nervous in his life.


    His mind going crazy at the thoughts of the what-ifs but needed to be brave. If he can''t be brave enough to show himself, his twin sister would again find a way to snatch his husband from him like what she did with Paul. Laotian saw the determination on his wife''s eyes that drew out a small smile on his lips.


    Finally assuring Daniel once more with a soft and loving kiss on his forehead, the two began to walk out.


    Everyone was busy with their individual works and only a few noticed the boss with someone they''re unfamiliar with. That is until the couple had to walk pass the employees'' working area in order for them to reach Laotian''s office.


    Daniel gasped restlessly, walking stiffly with his body close to his husband. The wall that separated them from the number of employees was all a clear glass, it allowed everyone to witness the couple passing by. It''s not that Daniel wasn''t used to the crowd, it''s the stares that he was not used to. It made him feel distressed, he hated being scrutinized.


    Feeling Daniel''s arms tightened against him, Mo Laotian sighs helplessly. Actually he had a private elevator that he could use that is closer to his office, but he purposely used the employees'' elevator in an attempt to show off his beloved wife.


    He and Daniel already talked about finally revealing the truth to the public but seeing the Omega now, he might have rushed it too soon. He was hoping to introduce Daniel first to his trusted employees before outsiders could know. But if Daniel was this distressed now, how will he react if he comes out to the rest of the country?


    Laotian sighs again. He wanted to let his people know who is his Queen.


    The Mo Empire is his Empire, he is its King and everyone there are his people. His people should know who their Queen was before others. But now Laotian thought, maybe it was really too soon?


    "Are you okay?" Laotian asked worriedly, he wrapped his arms around Daniel''s hoping to soothe him. Daniel didn''t say anything and just nodded wishing that they could finally pass-through the many curious eyes. Worriedly, Laotian made their steps quicker leading Daniel away from his cause of distress.


    Simultaneously as the couple walked, the employees couldn''t help but observe. All eyes followed them especially Daniel and Luangmin. There was a combination of emotions. Men, mostly Betas, were all happy that the boss had finally settled down while women, Alpha and Beta, some were happy, others were sad or disappointment. There is also jealousy but who are they to be jealous!?


    " The boss purposely showed us the answer. It''s obvious we don''t have a chance. " One female Alpha employee whispered dejectedly looking at Daniel, she was one of those employees dreaming of the day when the boss would notice them like in most of those romantic novels.


    It was not bad to dream. In fact, everyone in the company and even around the country was hoping one day the boss and them would somehow cross fates.


    And truly, one soul finally did. The moment the rumors started even during Daniella Sullen''s case. Everyone wondered whether the news was true or not. Even more so when another news came out about the Eldest Young Master getting married and having a son.


    The employees had been cornering Mo Hanlu for days since he got back from a business trip but surprisingly the loose mouth Second Young Master learned how to keep his mouth tight shut. All of them didn''t know how to satisfy their undying desire to know the truth behind the rumors.


    " The boss''s partner is an Omega. I''m really curious about how he managed to soften our ice king''s heart. " Since everyone knows that Mo Laotian avoids Omegas, naturally they didn''t expect the Alpha would have an Omega as his partner. With the photo published in the newspaper two days ago, it was only Mo Laotian that could be clearly seen. Aside from knowing that the Alpha was with someone carrying a baby, it''s very difficult to figure out the other party''s gender in those blurry photos.


    " Did you see the boss''s baby? So cuteee! " one Beta employee squealed in excitement now that the beautiful couple finally disappeared from their sight.


    "Well, what do you expect! Of course, the boss''s baby would be cute."


    " I''ve never seen such an attractive Omega. Isn''t he at a different level? With this, I can''t even complain. He matches our boss so perfectly. "


    " I can''t even deny the chemistry between them. "


    These are some of the comments from the employees after Daniel and Laotian disappeared in the next corridor. All finally gasped not realizing they have been holding their breaths unconsciously as if breathing would obstruct their focus on absorbing Daniel and Luangmin''s, the boss''s first heir figures.


    In just a moment, the company group chat was filled with messages and gossips, others sent photos and small video clips to let other employees know to the point that everyone in the company stopped working just to chat. Some were even attempting to go on the 20th floor just to look for themselves.


    " I have gossips coming from my sister earlier today. It turned out the boss went out to look for his wife at the Central Mall earlier today. There was a huge commotion with the boss''s wife and the boss came to rescue him. Here''s a picture, taken by my sister, but don''t spread this. She was asked to delete this photo. We don''t want trouble: " one of the employees who had a sister coincidentally at the shopping center earlier chatted.


    Her sister especially knew Mo Laotian because the Alpha was recently a hot topic. Her sister asked her if the Mo Empire''s boss was truly handsome as they say, so the employee had no choice but to uphold the boss''s reputation and showed her many stolen pictures of the Alpha to let her sister know that her boss was indeed extremely handsome and capable.


    " So that''s why the boss was so impatient during the project plan meeting earlier. It turns out he wanted to see his wife. Sir Vince almost passed out during his report: "


    " When the news came out with that picture of the boss at the airport, I never doubted it. I noticed the boss wearing a simple black diamond ring on his ring finger when he came back from his vacation. I saw that ring in a magazine and it''s worth a million dollars, it''s supposed to have a partner also worth a million dollars. This is the photo if the couple ring: " One employee who was passionate about pieces of jewelry, noticed the rings.


    Since she had been looking at magazines about famous jewelry, she immediately recognizes the ring Mo Laotian had been wearing for days now. She also knew those rings were the main attraction at the Global Jewelry Gallery months ago.


    " Damn, the boss really loves his wife as to even spend that amount of money just for a ring: "


    " Oh my God! A ring worth a million dollars? I can''t breathe: "


    " I can''t. I''m dying of jealousy. Where and when can I find a man like the boss? "


    " You can''t, the boss is the only one. You can try Second Young Master Hanlu. Hehe "


    " Second Young Master is not husband material."


    " Hahaha, It''s like, hangout with the Third Young Master, date Second Young Master and marry Eldest Young Master:"


    " Hahaha Yeah. You are so right."


    "One would forever feel anguish if they marry the second young master."


    Messages popped up in the group chat that the employees had to switch on the silent mode just so they would not get noticed by the superiors.


    They didn''t know the superiors already know the news about the Young Master being married. They already knew and it was even the very day that the boss had gotten married. They were even threatened to get fired by Mo Hanlu if they ever speak of it.


    But aside from them, everyone was shocked. Nevertheless surprised by the news, everyone immediately accepted it. The boss is like a piece of priceless artifact that they could see but not touch and own aside from that special one. They just needed confirmation and stop their wishful thinking. The employees even felt touched by what Mo Laotian did as it shows the boss wanted to let everyone in the company know the truth first before anyone else. That the boss trusts all of them to even show his beloved wife.

 Chapter 49 - I Will Confiscate Him!

    * * *


    " What are you worried about? " Laotian asked inquisitively, it has been a couple of minutes since they got inside his office when Daniel started walking back and forth. He looked so anxious that Laotian needed to make sure he was okay. He still regretted forcing the Omega today to come with him at his workplace.


    " What I''m worried about? You don''t know? " Daniel asked frowning. How can the Alpha not know what he is worried about? Daniel had read a lot of novels and his situation is very similar to the Omega or Beta leads who had married a handsome billionaire that has a lot of admirers.


    In the novels, the main lead would always get bullied by their partner''s admirers. Now that this happened to him, what if he gets bullied by a group of people who admired Laotion when he goes outside!?


    "Just as I thought, maybe I rushed you too soon? " Laotian voiced out feeling apologetic putting aside the paper he was just starting to read to distract himself from his own worries before he noticed his wife''s continuing distress. In respond, Daniel immediately understood what he meant and quickly cooed the Alpha.


    "No Laotian, That''s not it. I am happy that Minmin and I are finally coming out." Daniel said as he caresses his son''s small head and then pouted towards the Alpha.


    " Okay, then tell me what distresses you, I don''t know. " Laotian asked, he finally felt relieved that he didn''t rush the Omega too soon. But now, he''s curious why the Omega was feeling restless.


    " What if Minmin and I get bullied by your admirers? " Daniel revealed in concern, he glanced at Minmin''s sleepy face in worry. Because kept on walking back and forth for good minutes, Luangmin had started getting sleepy. Or more like got dizzy. Laotian on the other hand sigh in relief. He smiled towards Daniel, he thought it was something to really worry about.


    " No one will bully you. Even if there someone, I will protect you and Luangmin. This is also why I got you ten bodyguards following you at all times. " Laotian assured as a matter of fact.


    " Wait, You got me, ten bodyguards? " After hearing the Alpha''s respond, Daniel only listen to the last sentence. Daniel indeed has bodyguards, but as far as he knows there are only two of them. Where was the other eight?


    " Did I say ten? I mean two bodyguards. " Laotian corrected himself. Actually he really did arrange 10 top-notch bodyguards for Daniel but only two of them wears the uniform. Daniel frowned towards the Alpha, it''s not like he forbid Laotian from hiring bodyguards for him but isn''t ten bodyguards too much?


    " Come here. Your son''s already dizzy with you walking back and forth. " Laotian said dodging the topic. "Don''t worry, no one will bully you or Luangmin, okay?" Laotian assured again. Daniel stayed silent at first and let the Alpha pull him to his embrace before he glanced at his indeed about to fell asleep, son.


    " Okay, Only because I trust you Laotian." Daniel nodded smiling, he giggled lightly seeing how his little Minmin refused to fall asleep. Daniel attempted to remove himself from his husband''s embrace but Laotian stopped him and tightened his hold.


    " Hmm, stay here, you can''t be too far away from me especially now that you had just recovered from your heat. " Laotian reminded. Daniel nodded again, but he shifted to face Laotian with a smile and red cheeks.


    " Won''t I disturb you if I''m here? " Daniel asked. He looked at the papers on the Alpha''s table. And as soon as he did, his eyes suddenly went wide when it landed on something familiar. It was the logo of his father''s furniture industry.


    " T-that''s daddy''s company. " Daniel exclaimed in surprised after seeing the familiar sign. It felt so nostalgic. He wondered how the paper was on his husband''s desk.


    " hmmm? Yeah! I''m planning to sign a contract with him. " Laotian replied taking the portfolio.


    " I''m reviewing a contract before sending it to your father. " Laotian said expecting the Omega to be happy but instead Daniel''s expression becomes troubled.


    " Laotian if you''re doing this because you are married to me then please don''t. Daddy won''t be happy with it. " Daniel said with a saddened expression. Laotian hug Daniel before flipping open the portfolio.


    " I''m not doing this because you married me. The only thing I did was pull up his appointment time earlier than scheduled. Your father is a capable man and I liked your father''s company designs. The quality is good and it''s also cheaper. Very suitable for the building that we''re planning to build. But since you''re father''s company is still small I''m giving him the first 7 floors to design. " Laotian explained some of the details while giving the portfolio to Daniel to look.


    When Laotian met Daniel''s adoptive father he immediately remembered the man''s name as he was supposed to have a meeting with him at 12 noon that day but Laotian canceled it and moved to next month. Usually in cases like that his proposal was bound to be rejected, not even having a chance to propose.


    There many capable Industries that can provide the Mo Empire the same product the Lopez Furniture Industry was offering, it was just a matter of time. If his schedule was pulled back, there was a high possibility that Mo Laotian would find a suitable one for his project ahead and especially when time is crucial in the current project.


    When it comes to proposals Laotian is very personal so even though he didn''t need to personally meet the persons offering their business proposals and companies, Mo Laotian chose to do it because he is very meticulous when it comes to choosing designs and quality. Also, price and reputation are very important to him. Laotian wanted everything to be perfect, even to the simplest details.


    In the midst of scanning the portfolio, Daniel tried to prevent himself from crying. The designs just looked too similar to the ones Daniel used to design when he was 12 or 13, the only difference is that the drawing was mored detailed and precise.


    " Laotian you know, some of these are my designs. " Daniel''s informed, his voice trembled. So touched that his father used his stupid designs. The designs he used to scribble on his notebook when he was a kid. Back then he was not good in drawing so he can''t draw out the details he wanted to portray. And to compensate, he would write at the side of his attempt drawing with arrows so his father would know what he wanted to point out.


    Looking at the portfolio, Daniel knew how hard his father made those messy scribbles and notes into a real furniture design.


    " B-but this doesn''t look so good when I scribble it in my notebook before. " Daniel pouted his lower lip. Laotian helplessly sigh as he watched Omega''s droopy eyes. He brought his big and callous palms on Daniel''s soft and silky hair before affectionately caressing him softly.


    "I asked who the designer was but your father doesn''t want to reveal it. Now I know why I was so attracted to the designs. It''s because my wife designed it. I''m drawn to anything connected to you. " Laotian said adoringly towards the emotional Omega. Daniel glanced at the Alpha, and his heart flutters with joy. He couldn''t believe he managed to make the Alpha loved him so much. Daniel felt so lucky with Laotian by his side.


    " What did I ever did to deserve you? " Daniel asked looking at Laotian''s dark and passionate eyes.


    " I should be the one asking you that. " Laotian replied kissing Daniel''s reddish lips. He wasn''t a good person, many people wanted to kill him. He had many enemies and he himself had killed a few times before he could get to where he is now. He felt like, someone as pure as Daniel shouldn''t deserve a dirty man like him.


    He is selfish. He knows himself, he doesn''t deserve Daniel but he refused to let go. He will hold on to the Omega for as long as he could.


    " You deserve so much better. " Laotian whispered against Daniel''s lips as he drew closer.


    " You are all I deserve. " Daniel replied smiling. Daniel initiated the kiss this time holding on to the Alpha''s face. The kiss was slow and sweet that it almost took Laotian''s breathe away. Only Daniel could make him feel this way. He would be stupid if he ever let go.


    Laotian held Daniel''s nape and made their kiss deeper. His hot and moist tongue pushed against Daniel softly that the Omega willingly parted his lips with permission. Laotian touched and savored every inch of Daniel''s mouth in thirst for his essence.


    As they were kissing, Mo Hanlu barge into the room but it wasn''t until he started yelling accusations that the two to pull away from each other.


    " I knew it! I knew you two would sully this sanctuary. " Hanlu accused pointing his finger at the two. He caught the couple red-handed, Daniel was currently sitting on his elder brother''s lap while his brother''s arm was around him.


    Instantly feeling gloomy that Hanlu had disturbed his private moment with Daniel, Laotian glared at his younger brother. Laotian was even more upset when Daniel got off of him blushing while slowly moving further away hugging their son in embarrassment.


    " Y-you''re even doing it with my precious nephew in between you. This is outrageous I will confiscate him. " Hanlu declared walking towards Daniel and immediately taking Mo Luangmin from his arms. Daniel still embarrassed being caught red-handed, froze and just let the Alpha take his son. He could not deny that Laotian and he was kissing while Minmin in between them. They were a very bad example to Mo Luangmin. Daniel blushed at that, covering his face with his palms.


    Meanwhile, looking at his younger brother, Laotian was speechless.


    " I''m confiscating Luangmin, for the time being, you two reflect with yourselves. " Mo Hanlu said frowning accusing the two with malicious activity, he didn''t say more and just left with Luangmin taking with him the baby''s travel bag.


    " Laotian, i-is that okay? Will Minmin be okay? " after Hanlu taking Minmin finally sink in, Daniel felt worried. He didn''t think someone like Mo Hanlu would be able to take care of an infant.


    " Don''t worry, Even if Hanlu is like that he is extremely capable. He can do anything he wants if he wanted to. " Laotian said standing and walking towards the Omega. He hugged his wife from the back and assured him.


    He didn''t mention before but during Daniel''s heat, Hanlu also took care of Luangmin. Even though Mo Hanlu doesn''t want to get married, he really likes kids. He was even more of a father material than Mo Laotian if his mother would say.


    After today, everyone would be surprised to know that Mo Hanlu adored his nephew so much.

 Chapter 50 - What Did Go Wrong?

    * * *


    Three days had passed since the incident at the mall happened. George Sullen had no choice but to file a medical excuse for Susan Sullen. His wife''s condition had worsened during her stay at the prison. There is no way to bail out his wife so George needed to show her wife''s medical history, that his wife is indeed been suffering extreme paranoia since she was 11 years old. Given with proof, George Sullen was allowed to take his wife to the facility specializing in this case.


    George never wanted to reveal to anyone that his wife, in extreme cases loses her mind. In all honesty, he didn''t know his wife was like this before they got married. He only discovered it when she had attacks during her pregnancy with the twins. If he had known, he might have made a different decision. He might have never married Susan.


    " Father, Susan doesn''t know what she was doing. She was only worried about Daniella. " George explained to the Elder. He didn''t expect the Elder would ask him to move out his wife from the Sullen Estate. Since his elder brother''s wife died, Susan is the only Daughter-in-law of the Sullen Household. If Susan discovered this, she might really become crazy.


    " We''ve talked about this. Unless you fix this with Daniel, I cannot allow her to stay here. She is using the Sullen''s name for her misconduct, I cannot allow it. You should be thankful that Daniel asked Mo Laotian to cover up the case. " Elder Sullen said, outraged visible on his voice. With his hand on his back, he faced his youngest son. Elder Sullen had been trying not to get too upset about the situation. Three days ago when he learned the news from Mo Chendong, he almost had a heart attack. He doesn''t understand how his daughter-in-law could act like that towards her own son.


    George Sullen was conflicted. He knew his wife would never agree to his father''s condition. She would never try and fix things with Daniel.


    " . . . " George couldn''t say anything so Elder Sullen walked towards him.


    " My son, I know this isn''t just because of Daniel. I don''t know why this whole family had become like this. And I wish to know. I know all of you had been keeping me in the dark, maybe because of my health but sooner or later I will find out. When that time comes I will not take on sides as all of you are my family but for now, I wish you to fix your relationship with your only son, Daniel. All I want is for us to be happy. " Elder Sullen said. He knew there is a problem within the family and everyone purposely kept him from knowing it.


    George looked at his father in guilt. The Elder was right. There was indeed a problem in the family even long before he had married Susan, even before Daniel. It started when his mother, Mia Sullen, died giving birth to him.


    " If there is nothing else then please let me rest. " Elder Sullen said sitting on his chair. George nodded his head and left, sighing in frustration. He couldn''t stop thinking why his family had become like this as well. Was God punishing him for killing his mother and throwing his own son away? As Father Sullen walked into his own study he bumped into his older brother who had just come home from work.


    " Shouldn''t you be looking for your two-faced daughter!?... Oh, I know. You''re too occupied with your crazy wife. " Eldest Young Master Sullen, Gared, mocked his young brother. George lowered his head and continued to walk straight, too tired to respond.


    " You know! God is really good. He''s punishing you for killing my mother. I just don''t know why it took so long to punish a murderer. " Hearing what his Elder brother had said George stopped walking, his fingers forming into a fist. He tried to calm himself down, he is used to this. His elder brother blamed him for the death of their mother. George knew it wasn''t his fault but every time his elder brother said it, it always affected him and slowly he started to believe it as well.


    Maybe it was truly him who killed his mother.


    " . . . " George didn''t say anything. The events happening to him really exhaust him. He wanted to rest for now.


    " What''s this? You''re not going to deny it this time? "


    " I am already tired today so if you just excuse me. I will still have to visit my crazy wife tomorrow morning. " George countered and then walking away, he didn''t want to stay close to his older brother for too long. After George left, Gared Sullen glared at the direction where his younger brother left unaware that Elder Sullen was there listening to his two sons talking. Elder Sullen staggered going back to his bed after hearing the two. He never knew his two sons had been like this. The two sons he had with Mia, where did he go wrong? Where did he go wrong raising his two sons after the death of his wife?


    Elder Sullen clutch on his chest feeling so much pain. His heartbeat was so loud as if other people could hear it from far away. He was starting to have difficulty breathing. Kneeling on the floor while clutching on his chest, Elder Sullen slowly lost consciousness and fell on the floor. The image of his wife flashed into his mind.


    '' Mia, my beloved wife. I couldn''t raise our sons well. ''


    * * *


    " Laotian, I heard from Grandfather that my biological father wants to talk to me. " Daniel asked, they already had dinner hours ago so now Daniel was currently drinking his glass of milk. Luangmin is already asleep so the two were getting ready for bed as well after taking a shower together.


    " Hmmm, do you want to talk to him? " The Alpha asked from the bathroom, he was currently blowing his own hair.


    " No, Whatever he wants I don''t care. " Daniel said shaking his head walking beside Laotian. And besides, Daniel had a guess what they will be talking about if he agrees.


    " hmmm, good. " Laotian praised kissing his wife''s forehead. Daniel smiled feeling the Alpha''s lips against his forehead. He couldn''t stop blushing. Laotian was just so sweet towards him. Daniel played with the glass as he stared at the Alpha''s body. Laotian is only wearing his lower pajamas so Daniel could clearly view his husband''s well-built muscles. Daniel knew that Laotian workout but doesn''t know when and to what extent to be able to achieve such a perfect body.


    So mesmerized, the glass slip from Daniel''s hands to the floor, thankfully Daniel was wearing long pajamas that he didn''t get hurt from the shattered glass.


    " Don''t move. " Laotian immediately said putting down the blower. He then walked towards Daniel and lifted him into his arms since the Omega wasn''t wearing anything on his feet.


    " Sorry. "


    " It''s okay, accidents happen. I''ll call someone to clean it up right away. " Laotian said standing up after checking that Daniel wasn''t hurt at all.


    "Wait!... W-wear something first. " Daniel shyly said looking at the half-n.a.k.e.d Laotian. For some reason, Daniel doesn''t like other people seeing his husband''s body.


    " *chuckles* Okay if my Daniel said so. " Laotian smiled feeling happy that Daniel showed his possessive side. Laotian lived at the Mo estate until he was 20 and he''s used walking around the house half-n.a.k.e.d. Of course even now that he married Daniel, this habit never changed.


    As Laotian walked to the closet Daniel''s phone suddenly rang. It was John calling.


    " Hello, John? What is it? " Daniel asked surprised. It was rare for the old secretary to call him. Additionally, it''s late at night.


    " Young Master Daniel, Earlier this evening Master Gabriel had a sudden attack and is now in the ICU. Master just woke up and doesn''t want to see anyone but you young master Daniel. " John informed straightforwardly, he was instructed by Elder Sullen to never let anyone in his room aside from Daniel.


    " W-what? I-is grandfather okay? " Daniel''s voice trembled.


    " Young Master Daniel, it is better for you to see Master Gabriel yourself. He will be waiting for your visit when it is time. " John replied, he doesn''t want to say anything that would worry the Omega more. The Elder isn''t in a critical condition anymore but he still needed intensive care so he is being kept in the ICU for the time being until the doctor says it''s okay to transfer the Elder into a normal ward.


    " O-okay I''ll visit right away. Tell grandfather I will be there now. "


    " Master is now going to rest. Tomorrow, Master will wait for you. Until then please do not worry so much. The Master is okay. " Daniel nodded his head, he was so afraid that the Elder would not survive.


    " What happened? " Laotian asked seeing Daniel was about to cry. He thought the Omega had been hurt from the glass and is now bleeding. Laotian rushed towards Daniel and scanned his feet again.


    " J-john called and said G-grandfather h-had an attack and now in Intensive Care. " Daniel cried rubbing his eyes.


    " Do you want to visit him now? "


    " Y-yes but J-john said grandfather is resting now. " Daniel sobbed like a child. His cries had become louder by the second. Laotian hugged Daniel to calm him down, a little.


    " If you want we can go and see him now. You don''t have to disturb his rest. " Laotian said with indulgence. He absolutely hates seeing Daniel cry.


    " I-I want to see grandfather. " Daniel said bawling against the Alpha''s embrace. Elder Sullen was the only family who has been with him in the years of him being alone. Daniel had become so attached to the Elder. If he doesn''t go now and see him, he''s afraid that his grandfather won''t survive the night. Daniel doesn''t want Elder Sullen to die.


    Gabriel Sullen isn''t young anymore and he couldn''t handle heart attacks now, he is already 72 years old. It''s already a miracle the old man still looks so young and energetic. He doesn''t seem like his 72 but of course, his heart didn''t escape his age. His arteries didn''t escape from tightening up due to age.


    Changing quickly, Daniel and Laotian asked Mrs. Mo and Elder Mo to watch Luangmin while they go out. They also told them that Elder Sullen had an attack but because it''s late and visitors aren''t allowed anymore so only Daniel and Laotian would come and visit.


    " Laura, is this my fault? " Elder Mo said to his wife sitting on their bed. He knew that his friend had a fragile heart but he still told him about what his daughter-in-law did. He knew his friend too much and he knew that if he didn''t tell, the Elder would be upset again. He never wanted to be kept in the dark just because he has heart disease.


    " No Chen, it''s my fault. I was so angry that''s why I told you. I knew you would tell Gabriel. Tomorrow let''s go and visit him, I want to apologize. " Mrs. Mo said comforting her husband. She knew Elder Sullen shouldn''t get too stressed but she still caused trouble.


    " This isn''t your fault. If it wasn''t for Susan Sullen you wouldn''t get angry. I know you too much, you wouldn''t initiate a fight if the other person didn''t start it. " Elder Mo comforted his wife who looked guilty. Although Mrs. Mo talks too much, she didn''t have that many friends and never had enemies throughout their married years. Laura Mo is known for having a low profile and not everyone knew her appearance when she decided to stay and be a housewife. She''s the kind of person who enjoys staying at home and still wouldn''t get lonely.


    " Still I shouldn''t have made a huge scene out of it. I hope Gabriel is fine. "

 Chapter 51 - Tell Grandfather,

    * * *


    In a certain motel room, noises from someone who''s indisputably doing a s.e.x.u.a.l activity could be overheard. The motel was a cheap building, the walls were built so thin anyone close to the area could hear these lewd noises. The noises lasted hours until it suddenly quieted down. Thankfully there were no other customers in the area as the place was pretty far from the main city. There were also only four employees in the motel and everyone was asleep.


    Inside the room, the man held his woman as he released in delight. He hasn''t been with any woman when he came back, no one would come close to him now that he had lost one of his leg and eye. Thankfully he still had one woman who would gladly comfort him. Why wouldn''t she anyway when she was the reason why now he only has one leg and one eye? She was the reason why he was crippled.


    " Move. I''m not done yet. " The man gripes grinding in pleasure inside the woman riding him. The familiar contraction of her muscle brought him delight. He flutters shut his eye feeling so much pleasure after the woman started moving again but by the next second, he didn''t expect the small and sharp bread knife peered straight through his heart in a matter of seconds. He held onto the woman''s fragile hands as he stared at her in disbelief. His eyes dark brown eyes bulge open with the pain and horror.


    " Bitch. " He uttered coughing blood, he never thought this gentle-looking woman would dare kill him. He never expected things would go this way when he contacted her, alas he thought wrong. Now, his resentment would only be buried with him. The man''s one eye widened feeling his life being sucked out of him until there was none.


    The man already dead but the woman draws back her knife and stabs it back into the man''s chest.


    " You dare blackmail me. All of you should die. You all deserve it. " The woman mumbled finally feeling satisfied after making sure the man beneath her was truly dead. She carefully got off of the man and went to the bathroom as if she hadn''t killed a person with her own hands.


    " No one should know what I did. No one should be able to trace it back to me. " Daniella mumbled to herself. She had already gone to this state might as well go on with it. If she couldn''t get Mo Laotian then all of them should just die. Especially Daniel, someone like him didn''t deserve to be happy, he was just a lowly Omega compared to her, an Alpha. She should be the one receiving all the love and No Laotian''s adoration, not Daniel. Daniel shouldn''t have existed.


    Daniella would never accept Daniel as her twin or even the fact that she has a twin. All attention should just be hers.


    Daniella went into the shower and cleaned herself. If it wasn''t because she needed to catch the man unguarded she wouldn''t have s.e.x with a crippled man, she felt disgusted when the man was penetrating her but because it had to be done she pretended as if she liked it so she could kill him in one go.


    If she made a mistake she''ll be the one dying tonight. He even let the man do her without protection, even Paul couldn''t do that, no one has ever done that. ''At least he died in pleasure.'' Daniella thought.


    After taking a shower Daniella went out to buy gasoline. If she wanted to cover all her tracks she needed to burn all of it into ashes. If the man didn''t threaten her he might enjoy still his life but sadly he made a mistake, he miscalculated, never thought that Daniella would never allow anyone to threaten her.


    Daniella carefully took a gallon of gasoline and emptied it Inside the room focusing on the man lying cold on the bed. It''s 3 am and no one would notice her crime, no one would also care if a run-down motel far away from the main city would suddenly burn down.


    At last, Daniella lit up the place without batting an eye. She then quickly walked outside with her familiar evil expression and a small victorious smile on her lips. Right now, she resembles someone who used to do these kinds of things.


    As the building burned along with the dead man, another vicious smile flashed on her lips. She was so sure no one would uncover her crime. The building still burning, Daniella decided to get in her car and left without looking back.


    * * *


    Daniel sniffled viewing his grandfather''s peacefully lying body. The old man looked terrible with the tubes connected to his body. Gabriel Sullen looked like he had aged ten years with his unfortunate appearance.


    The doctor already informed them that the Elder is currently stable but still needed to be taken care of as his blood pressure fluctuates every now and then that he even had a nurse inside the room to monitor his condition. If it wasn''t because Mo Laotian was a very influential personality, Daniel wouldn''t be able to enter Elder Sullen''s room.


    Daniel held Elder Sullen''s wrinkled hands and brought it near to his cheeks as he sat at the nearby chair and Mo Laotian was standing next to him. The Alpha was torn seeing Daniel in pain, it also pained him to see his beloved person in this state but he couldn''t do anything.


    If only he could make the Elder healthy again, he would do it for Daniel but the Doctor mentioned even surgery is impossible for the old man now as his health keeps deteriorating and is emotionally unstable.


    " Grandfather P-please be okay. " Daniel whimpered, his warm tears smudged against the Elder''s hands.


    " D-don''t leave me. " Daniel begged, trying to control his sobs. Daniel closed his eyes as he prayed to the Gods to make his Grandfather be okay. Feeling the Omega''s tears against his hands Elder Sullen woke up and lifted his wrinkled lids.


    " Boy, don''t cry. " Elder Sullen said in a raspy voice. He never thought this grandson of his would visit him so late at night.


    " Grandfather! " Daniel squeak seeing that old man was awake. He felt relieved that at least his grandfather could still wake up and not unconscious.


    " your grandfather is still strong. I can still live another hundred years. Don''t cry as if I''m dying. " Elder Sullen joke lifting his hands to wipe Daniel''s tears.


    " *sobs* hmmn, I know grandfather is still strong as a horse. " Daniel smiled but tears would still drop from eyes. Elder Sullen watch Daniel and he couldn''t stop thinking how this grandson of his have suffered the moment he stepped foot into the Sullen''s territory.


    Every time he thought of it, his heart would ache for him. He always had a soft spot for Daniel as he had with his wife. Daniel just reminded him so much of the woman he had loved and married before she died.


    Sometimes, he wondered if it was better if he didn''t take Daniel from his adoptive parents.


    Elder Sullen thought for a second and then looked at Daniel determined to know the secret behind why Daniel had been so hated by the other members of the family.


    " boy, tell grandfather honestly... Tell grandfather what was the reason? " Elder Sullen started, determination flashed into his eyes. Daniel knew what was the old man wanted to know and he shook his head.


    " Grandfather, you''re not stable. " Daniel almost beg. He doesn''t want to talk about the past now that the Elder was emotionally unstable. He knew that if the Elder pushed it through, he would not be able to keep it anymore. Daniel had already forgotten all of those depressing things and doesn''t want to remember it.


    " Boy, grandfather wants to know or I won''t be able to die peacefully. " Elder Sullen said shocking Daniel into disbelief. Daniel''s tears started dropping again hearing the word die from the Elder''s mouth. Laotian stepped in couldn''t take it anymore, he couldn''t take seeing Daniel cry.


    " Son, I won''t be able to give justice to Daniel if no one tells me. Even if it kills me, I need to know the truth. Everyone had been keeping this from me for the longest time and I''ve been oblivious of what was happening in my family. All I want is my family to be happy but I know now that, that won''t happen. I just want to at least give justice to Daniel. " Elder Sullen said almost out of breath when Laotian was about to stop him from further questioning Daniel.


    After hearing what the Elder had said, Laotian nodded his head and looked at Daniel.


    If there''s anything Mo Laotian wants more, it is also justice for his beloved wife. Even if Daniel doesn''t want to find justice, Mo Laotian would find justice for him. Even if Daniel doesn''t want to hate, he would hate for him. And even if Daniel doesn''t want to remember, Laotian would remember for him.


    Laotian would do anything for Daniel. That''s how much he loves the Omega that he can''t even let go of the people who have hurt him, even if the person himself wants to forget it.


    " Laotian! " Daniel begged. He really doesn''t want to make things complicated now that everything is okay. Why can''t they just forget all about the past? Why can''t they just move on?


    " it''s okay, if you want everyone to move on, you have to tell your grandfather. " Laotian comforted Daniel. Daniel cried again refusing to tell but after calming down Daniel decided to finally give in. He can''t keep hurting the Elder again and again for not telling.


    Daniel knew his grandfather was upset that he kept on hiding things from him. Daniel knew that the Elder was thinking that he doesn''t trust him but in fact, he was just afraid of how his grandfather would react. And how it would affect his health.

 Chapter 52 - The Truth,

    * * *


    Daniel continued to cry still reluctant to speak the truth to his sickly grandfather. Elder Sullen and Laotian cooed him helplessly as they waited for him to calm down. After like more than 5 minutes of sobbing, at last, he calmed down. Laotian asked one of the nurses to bring Daniel a glass of water and when the water arrived, he offered it to the still sobbing Daniel.


    " Here drink this," Laotian offered, Daniel took the water and drank from it briefly after breathing a gentle thank you. He heaves a huge sigh wiping his tears, then he views the Elder''s hopeful eyes.


    Chewing on his lips, Daniel avoided his Grandfather''s eyes and focused on softly rubbing his wrinkled hands. " W-When I first came, I-I knew t-they didn''t want me." Daniel started stuttering, he still refused to look the Elder on his eyes.


    "Especially Daniella and the woman who''s supposed to be my biological mother," Daniel added then he briefly looked at the Elder straight on his eyes. Seeing how those eyes encouraged him to speak out his min, Daniel heaves another sigh as if every breath he took made him feel lighter.


    " I-I wasn''t sure at first. They seem nice to me somehow. Although Daniella tends to make me look bad, it didn''t bother me. But one-day I-I heard that woman said, t-that she wanted me away or she''ll lose her mind. I didn''t understand what she said that but it made me sad. That time grandfather was diagnosed with a heart condition. You were on your healing journey when Daniella revealed to me what truly happened on the day of our birth." Daniel said sadly, although she truly didn''t feel anything for his biological parents, remembering that they chose to abandon him still hurt him.


    "I was not stolen from the hospital, grandfather. M-My biological parents, they chose to throw me away. I didn''t believe it, of course, that was just too cruel. I came to her for confirmation and that day, I''ve never been looked at by someone with so much disgust and hatred."


    "R-remember when you came back one day and I had bruises, and I said I was playing and hurt myself? T-That was actually her, she told me that if I told you what she did to me, you would fall sick again. I didn''t I want you away from the house so I did what she told me." Daniel revealed, tears started falling from his eyes again and he quickly wiped it away.


    "I''m so sorry," Elder Sullen uttered and disbelief and outraged, he could not believe his daughter-in-law was such a woman. She would hurt her own child for no actual reason.


    "Don''t be grandfather, I''m okay. You were always there for me, I was happy even though no one accepted me in that house."


    "Oh my sweet boy, is this the reason why you insisted to leave the mansion!?" Elder Sullen asked and caress Daniel''s damp cheeks but as Daniel heard the question, his expression suddenly turns melancholy as he remembered his past. Daniel then turned to watch Laotian who then nodded to him as if saying it was okay for him to reveal it.


    Gabriel noticed the sudden shift in the atmosphere and so he squeezed Daniel''s hands causing him to look back to him.


    "What is it. Tell Grandfather, was there another reason for you to leave?" Gabriel urged, Daniel didn''t reply at first but seconds later his hesitation, he finally nodded slowly.


    "T-There was." Daniel started before getting silent. He never thought he would again have to tell this story to someone and to his grandfather at that. He already swore that the would forget his past, although he can''t forgive those who did him wrong. Daniel will try to forget it.


    "You were in the next city for a business trip for you''re new project, Daniella told you that she had friends who are willing to invest and promised success. True to her words, the project ''Jasmine'' was a success and Daniella gained a foothold in the company." Daniel mentioned and Elder Sullen indeed remembered that time, it was more than two years ago and up until now, ''Jasmine'' perfume had helped the company great deals.


    Because of this specific perfume, the company had been given a great reputation even greater than before. Up until now, among the perfume collections the company had produced, ''Jasmine'' remained at the top despite its expensive price tag. Elder Sullen personally made the ''Jasmine'' scent the way his beloved wife would want as he knew Mia Sullen like the flower jasmine. He had always made his wife his inspirations for the company''s perfumes but ''Jasmine'' was the best among them to represent her.


    But back then, even though Elder Sullen was the President, shareholders were reluctant to agree with the project as Jasmine flower is a very difficult raw ingredient to get. The Sullen Perfume Corporation was known to produce legit and expensive perfumes. They don''t just make synthetic fragrances from the lab to mimic the real thing. They have fields and fields of flowers and plants where they can get fresh flowers for the perfume making.


    Of course, they also have Jasmine flowers in the field but it takes approximately 2,000 pounds of jasmine flowers to produce one pound of oil and 8,000 jasmine flowers to yield 1/25 ounce of the absolute oil because it''s so concentrated.


    Because of the enormous amount of flowers needed to produce the oil necessary to use in fragrances, the price of jasmine oil in the market is high. But with high prices come with high operating costs, and the company was not willing to produce something that consumers might not buy because of its high price.


    "Honestly, I don''t know where her hatred to me came from. I rack my mind trying to figure out where such malice came from but to no avail, I couldn''t. " Daniel said again, confusion visible on his face as he said this. Even now, he still didn''t understand why his twin sister hated him.


    "Before that project, before those investments she told you, came. D-Daniella had sold me, she sold me to those men..." Daniel said finally, his voice cracked at the end.


    "W-what do you mean? Sold? Sold to whom?" Frowning in worry as he squeezes Daniel''s hand a little tighter. Elder Sullen heart rate started pumping fast, the nurses had become alarmed and approached the machine next to the Elder''s bed. Daniel also got alarmed and asked the nurse what was happening.


    "Please, tell me what do you mean." Gabriel almost begged. Daniel hearing this bites on his lips, his hand trembled in worry for the Elder. One of the nurses took a syringe and quickly injected it to the Elder''s wrinkled wrist.


    "Please, this is not good for you, Grandfather," Daniel convinced and watched the nurses busy themselves to care for the Elder. Seeing that his wife panicking, Mo Laotian finally intervenes and puts his warm and assuring palms on his shoulder as if telling him it will be okay to tell the Elder what had truly happened to him that night.


    Feeling assured, Daniel heaves a sigh and took Elder Sullen''s palms again before bringing it to his cheeks wetting it with his warms tears. One of the reasons why Daniel couldn''t tell what happened to him that night is because he knew how hard his grandfather had worked for the ''Jasmine'' collection. He loved his deceased wife so dearly that he wanted to create a scent that would remind him of her.


    He knew that if he revealed to him what had happened to him that night, there was no doubt his grandfather would abolish the project despite all his preparations. He knew his grandfather would do at least that to give justice for him.


    " Grandfather, I''m so sorry for not telling you this. I begged John not to tell you this. T-That night, Daniella with the support of that woman, sent me to those men to be r.a.p.ed. T-That woman said it was only right since I''m an Omega, all I can do to help is sell my body for the company." Daniel bawled in pain, he quickly stood up and throw his body to the Alpha and cried all his kept emotions.


    At the same time, as Elder Sullen heard what his dearest grandson unveiled, he almost fainted at the shocked at the information revealed. Pain, betrayal, and regret clouded his mind. The very collection he was most proud of was a product of his dear grandson''s pain and mischief.


    Gabriel Sullen closed his eyes and slowly his tears came out despite of it being closed, he didn''t say anything to Daniel as he let all the pain he felt come to him. All his energy somehow suddenly left his body and his eyes felt drowsy until he didn''t notice he slowly drifted into a deep dreamless slumber.


    "W-What happened to him?" Hearing no response from his grandfather, Daniel once again faced him but was alarmed when he saw the Elder with his eye closed.


    "Shhh, don''t worry, he''s only sleeping. The nurse had to give him sedatives so his heart rate stabilized," Laotian said and cooed Daniel from panicking. Still crying, Daniel sniffled and nodded hugging again his husband before continuing to cry on his neck.

 Chapter 53 - Two-Faced Woman!

    * * *


    Daniella returned to the Sullen Estate oblivious of the events that had been happening in the Sullen Family. When she walked inside the house everyone aside from Elder Sullen and her mother was gathering in the living room. All their faces were solemn, no one was talking.


    The moment George Sullen saw Daniella, he couldn''t keep his anger and rushed to her slapping her across her face that shocked Daniella as she held her cheek in belief. The force was so great that the side of her lips earned a cut and started bleeding. She stared wide eyes at her father in disbelief, this is the first time her father had hit her.


    " D-Dad! " Daniella uttered with tears dripping off her eyes. She didn''t understand what she had done wrong. She glanced at her cousin looking at her in disgust. She really didn''t understand what she had done to be slapped the moment she went home.


    " You devil. " George angrily spit the words. He was so furious beyond words, he didn''t understand why a sweet and innocent girl like Daniella, could do such a thing. George Sullen held the picture on his hands and threw it slapping towards Daniella''s face causing it to scatter on the floor.


    Yesterday when the rest of the family were about to visit Gabriel Sullen, the Elder were nowhere to be found, they discovered he transferred himself into a different facility and refused to tell anyone where he is. Additionally, the lawyer handling the Sullen''s family inheritance called them for a family meeting earlier. Gabriel Sullen owned a total of 49% company shares in the Sullen Corporation, he was the largest shareholder and was the president of the company.


    Today he stepped down from his position as the president and officially handed down his assets to his sons. But to shocked everyone, Gabriel Sullen only gave each of his sons a total of 10% shares and the rest was voluntarily given to the Mo Empire. Now, the Mo Empire has owns 29% shares in the Sullen Corp making them the largest shareholder by 11%.


    Having a 10% share is enough to make their whole life comfortable even if they decided not to work anymore. Sullen Corporation is a well-established company and won''t be bankrupt at least in the next hundred years but for both Gared Sullen and George Sullen, it was the biggest humiliation. Even their own father didn''t trust them enough to leave the company in their hands and even willingly gave it to others who are unrelated.


    What confuses and shocked the brothers the most is their father was nowhere to be found. The lawyer had told them that Elder Sullen no longer want to be part of the family and decided to live alone somewhere.


    No one could do something, his grandsons and granddaughter didn''t receive even a 3% share of the company, although trust funds worth almost a million-dollar was equally given to each of the grandchildren, there was this huge question mark in their minds.


    What could have happened to their father that made him decide to do this? He was literally giving up his family. It was pretty unusual for the Elder who valued his family the most.


    While everyone was still confused, another news came to them and it was about what had happened to Daniel more than 2 years ago before he left the mansion. Honestly, George didn''t really care what was the truth behind, even Gared and the three Young Masters of the Sullen also didn''t care. All they care about is that because of this news, Gabriel Sullen decided to leave the family and robbed them of the chance to inherit the other 29% share of the company.


    As for Gared Sullen and his sons, they wouldn''t care if what had happened in the past was the truth or not, they still wouldn''t be acting friendly towards the Omega. This news just showed them what kind of person Daniella truly was, no one really thought she was this calculative and scheming woman who would do anything just to get rid of someone she doesn''t like.


    They wondered how many times had she done this? Stabbing someone''s back when they weren''t looking? They looked at Daniella in disgust. They already suspected that Daniella isn''t what everybody thought she was but they didn''t have evidence and didn''t really cared as long as the woman didn''t bothered them. They just always thought Daniella was a two-faced woman. One was the angel and the other was the devil.


    " . . . " A ruthless glint flashed into Daniella''s eyes as she saw the pictures of the daughters and granddaughters of the four old men she arranged to **** Daniel that night. The pictures also included the screenshots of her conversation and photos of Daniel being defiled. Daniella''s hands trembled as she viewed the evidence proving that she indeed schemed against her twin.


    That time the company needed investors so she secretly sold Daniel to the old men in exchange for the investments. She also befriended the spoiled daughters and granddaughters of these old men. She helped the company at that time and she also gained favor.


    Daniella was a smart woman and she could compete with her cousins in the company, but she was a woman. And people tend to underestimate a woman. So although she was as smart as her three cousins, she didn''t have a chance to excel. People expect her to stay at home and be a woman, whatever that is. Daniella hated that the most.


    " H-how!? " She uttered, anger and disbelief in her voice. These photos were in her secret email, who manage to get this? Daniella questioned to herself.


    " So you''re not denying it? " George Sullen growled. He already had too much to handle this couple of weeks and now this added again. He was already too angry that he wanted to slap Daniella again, it doesn''t matter now even if she denies it or not, he just wanted someone he could vent his anger on.


    " So what! He deserves it. No one in this house likes him anyway and didn''t I helped the company to gather more investors back then? " Daniella burst in outrage. Now that everybody knows what she had done there was no point in hiding. She didn''t regret what she did to Daniel because, for her, he deserved it.


    He should have just stayed at his adoptive parents but his too ambitious and thought he could ride in the Sullens fame and wealth. So Daniella had to take it to herself and punish the Omega.


    George Sullen was boiling in anger and walked to closer to his unfilial daughter. He was so furious, he still couldn''t believe that the daughter he had been raising for more than 19 years was actually like this.


    " Stand Up. " George growl. He had so much faith in this daughter of his. He thought Daniella could easily surpass his cousins into inheriting the company, but now, she was actually the reason why the Sullen Corporation doesn''t belong to the Sullens anymore.


    Daniella slowly stood up and faced his father fearlessly but the next second she was thrown again on the floor as he slapped her again.


    " Because of what you''ve done, the Sullen Corporation doesn''t belong to this family anymore. You didn''t inherit a single share in the company. " Daniella was holding her cheeks in pain as she listens to his father. The moment George Sullen told her that she didn''t inherit a single share and that the Sullen family does not belong to the Sullens anymore, Daniella finally changed her expression.


    " W-what? " she asked in disbelief. She didn''t inherit a single share and the company doesn''t belong to the Sullens? Daniella opened and closed her mouth like a fish out of the water. She couldn''t say anything.


    '' N-No! It can''t be! It can''t be! " Daniella thought to herself. She had done a lot of sacrifices for the company, they just can''t say she can''t inherit even a single percent.


    " W-where''s grandfather!? " Daniella asked in a panic. The Elder can''t do this to her, she''s his only granddaughter. How can he robbed her, her inheritance just because she did something wrong once!? She worked a lot to gain people''s trust and now they''re saying this!? This can''t happen.


    " You''ve been gone for a week. Your mother is in a special mental facility and your grandfather is nowhere to be found. According to the lawyer he no longer wants to be part of this family. " Father Sullen said furiously. He was still so mad. The company is the only way he could get revenge from his older brother when he finally becomes the CEO but now it might not happen anymore.


    " W-what the hell happened!? " Daniella mumbled. Her mother is in a mental facility and grandfather left the family!? How can all of this happen in a span of one week? How can her years of hard work ruin in a matter of one week?


    " Even if you kill your daughter now you can''t bring back what''s have been done. You are really bad luck to this family. After killing my mother, now your daughter ruined my family. " Gared Sullen calmly said while sitting on the couch. His three sons looked at the father and daughter unamused.


    Since they were little, they were always taught never to be friendly towards their uncle and cousins. Although they didn''t hate them as their father did, they treat everyone else aside from the Elder Sullen an outsider. Like they weren''t even related. Now that unrelated people had caused them to lose the company they didn''t know what to feel aside from anger and disgust.


    " . . . " George Sullen didn''t say anything and just squeeze his fingers into a fist.


    " Ahhh so shameless. The whole family is so shameless. The Omega was more acceptable. " Gared Sullen sigh. He was disappointed that he only got a 10% share but at least he could humiliate George for this.


    " You better go and apologize to Daniel, then your grandfather might change his mind. " George Sullen didn''t listen to his older brother''s mocking and just said this to Daniella. Daniella glare at Daniel''s photo as she mumbled okay to his Father.


    '' They want me to apologize to that Omega!? So be it but after I get back what''s rightfully mine I will make them pay.''


    George Sullen left not saying anything leaving Daniella on the floor. After a couple of seconds, Gared with his sons also left.


    " . . . " Daniella trembled in anger. Her face was turning red as if she was going to explode. Standing up, Daniella runs into her room before screaming throwing everything she sees and reaches.


    * * *


    " Laotian, is grandfather okay? " Daniel held the phone against his ears. It''s been days since his confession and he hasn''t seen the Elder since then. Only Laotian had been visiting the Elder because Daniel can''t stay too much in the hospital as he might catch something and passed to Luangmin. Elder Sullen also refused to see Daniel at the moment as he was too heartbroken to see him. He regretted that he couldn''t help Daniel at that time, so to avoid heart pain, he needed to distance himself from Daniel for the time being.


    " hmmm, he will be moved into a normal ward soon if he continues to be healthy. Don''t worry. " Laotian replied leaning on his chair. He''s currently in his office, he did visit the elder earlier for a couple of minutes for Daniel. He also arranged a person to monitor the Elder''s condition and update him every move.


    " Okay, sorry to disturb you Laotian. I''ll hang up now. " Daniel said causing the Alpha to be upset. He was upset that Daniel only called him because of his grandfather. Laotian didn''t say anything and waited for Daniel to hang up but Daniel didn''t.


    " What is it? " Laotian finally asked after Daniel didn''t hang up.


    " I love you. " Daniel said blushing before finally hanging up too embarrassed. Laotian and Daniel don''t really say I love every day to each other, so now Daniel got shy.


    Glancing at his phone, Laotian couldn''t hide his smile. Tian Zi who was actually at Laotian''s office at the moment cringes seeing his eldest brother smile. He''s not used to Laotian smiling so he didn''t know what to feel.


    Just a moment ago before Daniel called, his elder brother was still releasing a heavy atmosphere like he was about to destroy someone but now he was actually smiling warmly. It''s amazing how the chills earlier disappeared and turned into a warm radiant feeling like the whole room had turned pink and flowers floating all around.


    Tian Zi sighs and made up his mind. If this is what happened to you when you''re in love then he''ll never fall in love. It''s too warm and pink for him.

 Chapter 54 - Solid Evidence,

    * * *


    Daniel puts down his phone blushing, he doesn''t know himself why when Laotian is already his husband. Daniel looked at Minmin beside him who''s playing then leaned down to bury his face against his son''s small body, blowing air on his little belly making the little one giggle.


    " Minmin, Daddy is so easily upset. " Daniel complained. He knew Laotian was upset when he said he would hang up so to appease him, Daniel said those words to cheer the Alpha but now he was thinking he should not have said that. It sounded so insincere.


    Daniel draws his face away from the small bundle of giggles and grabs his phone again. ''Should I call him again?'' Daniel thought but then thought otherwise. ''What will I say anyway, I can''t take back my words!? Laotian will surely be more upset.'' Daniel was still thinking when his phone suddenly rang. The caller ID was unknown so he hesitated whether to accept it or not.


    Subsequently thinking for quite a bit, Daniel finally answered the call considering maybe it''s from an important person. Unfortunately, before he could say anything, a female with a delicate voice talked from the other line. Daniel immediately frowns hearing the familiar voice. The voice of the person who almost ruined his life, since the day he left his cozy home and came to live with the Sullens.


    " I want to talk to you about grandfather. I''ll wait for you at that cafe tonight. " Daniella demanded. She didn''t feel the need to pretend with Daniel. She already revealed her true identity to her twin ages ago, in fact, no one in this world truly knew the real Daniella except Daniel.


    " What makes you think I''ll come and see you? Do you think I''ll fall into your trap again? " Daniel tightly held his phone as he responded. He never felt so much hate towards someone before, even when Daniella schemed against him when they were younger, he didn''t feel hate. He was sad and angry but he didn''t hate Daniella for it. But now, the raging hate and anger just wouldn''t fade away for reasons unknown to him.


    Knowing Daniel''s personality, he is the type of person who would easily forget about the bad things that had happened in the past and try to live what''s on the present. He doesn''t dwell on unnecessary things. If it''s much better to forget the past then he would. He thought that he wouldn''t feel hate towards his twin sister but clearly, after talking to her again after almost a year, all the pain, anger, sadness, and fear just piled up.


    "I''m not asking, I''m telling you to come. If you don''t want your precious Alpha seeing a photo of you being r.a.p.ed by those old men, you should come. I still have a lot of things against you so you don''t get to choose. " Daniella said arrogantly, confident that she could still use the photos against Daniel. Raging in anger and frustration, Daniel closes his eyes and tried to calm himself. He doesn''t have to let Daniella blackmail him, he trusts Laotian''s love. Mo Laotian already knew his story so seeing a couple of photos wouldn''t change a thing.


    "You think I''ll be scared just because you have some photos?" Daniel asked smirking. If it was before he wouldn''t have the guts to talk back, however now, Laotian and Luangmin gave him the courage to fight back. If he keeps on acting weak, he would burden Laotian more and more. He needed to be fiercer. He needed to learn how to be braver.


    "Where did that bravery came from? You think I don''t know you made Mo Laotian take the responsibility for your bastard. Do you think someone like Mo Laotian would actually like someone like you? Do you think just because he''s staying with you now, he''ll marry you? Keep on dreaming! He will get tired of you and will find someone more suitable, more capable unlike you. You''re just a bitch only good in warming beds. " Daniella said confidently, she was so sure Mo Laotian wouldn''t marry an Omega because everybody knows how much he hated Omega more than anything.


    Daniel on the other hand, after hearing his twin sister, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Did she really just said that?


    " . . . "


    "haha can''t say anything!? Mo Laotian will leave you soon. Poor you, you just lost the only thing that could keep Mo Laotian beside you, haha " Daniella laugh victoriously making Daniel raised his one eyebrow riding along with Daniella''s foolishness.


    " And what is that!? " Daniel taunted already feeling this conversation was a waste of time.


    " Come and meet me if you want to know. "


    " I won''t be seeing you, Daniella. Do you think I still have time to spare playing with you!? We have nothing to talk about. " Daniel said already tired of talking to a fool.


    " oh, but we have. Don''t you want to know who planted someone to hit your car back then? " Daniella said like devil playing games. She sounded like someone from hell that sent chills to Daniel''s spine. Daniel almost immediately became pale unable to talk back as her words sunk in.


    " Don''t you want to know who murdered your bastard baby? " Daniella said laughing like a crazy woman that made Daniel''s expression turn horrified the moment he heard her. His tears building up threatening to fall as he remembered the events that happened in Hawaii.


    " Come meet me at the cafe. See you soon. " Daniella said in a honeyed voice before hanging up. Leaving Daniel dumbfounded.


    Daniel''s hands trembled as he stared at his phone. His tears already staining his cheeks without him realizing. Memories came flashing into his mind and he couldn''t stop himself from slightly shaking from the shock. Whenever Daniella possibly did something, Daniel''s trauma would suddenly come back like a nightmare.


    '' N-No way. She can''t be! '' Daniel repeatedly said to himself. Although Daniella made a lot of bad things, he didn''t think she would commit murder. Even though Daniel didn''t die at the accident, the other person died and his baby died in that event.


    " N-No that can''t be. " Daniel mumbled. This feeling was too familiar. This happened too when he almost got r.a.p.ed back then. Back then Daniella also said the same words as if giving him hints that it was her who sent him to those old men.


    Daniel sobbed, his heart was aching too much remembering the death of his daughter. Despite Daniella not saying it was her, she was deliberately saying it is her. No one else knew about the death of LuangMie aside from the ones who were with them in Hawaii. Mo Laotian also blocked any possible news from coming out so it''s impossible for her to know if it wasn''t her own doing.


    It was obvious that was she''s the one who planned the accident. Daniel clutch on his chest and cried silently, it was too painful. It''s like his chest was burning. He couldn''t accept it, it''s just too much for him. Daniel shifted his gaze to Minmin beside him, his sight blurred seeing his son innocently playing with his toy.


    Gently, he carried Minmin on his arms and protectively brought his knees close to his body and cried. He kept his heavy cries deep inside, but that only made it more painful. He already decided to move on, he still has Luangmin to take care of, but remembering Laungmie made his mind go crazy. He doesn''t know what to think and feel aside from fear and excruciating pain.


    As Daniel trembled while hugging Luangmin, the little person curiously pats his mother''s head like he was trying to soothe him down. Feeling this, Daniel broke in tears, too afraid for Minmin. The thought of his son being taken away from him too just scared the hell out of him.


    * * *


    Meanwhile...


    Laotian watch the video clip brought to him by Tian Zi in all seriousness. The woman on the video was committing murder but Mo Laotian''s expression didn''t seem to budge at all. He was more like glad that his enemy didn''t disappoint him. With the solid evidence on his hand now, he could finally get justice for the death of his daughter.


    Laotian click on the recorded audio consisting of the evidence he needed. A flashed of evil glint showed on the Alpha''s eyes like a ruthless demon reaper who has set his eyes on his next target.


    " You only killed the unborn fetus so I''ll give you half of the money. " The woman said in the middle of the conversation.


    " I''ve changed my mind. I don''t need your money. " The man said caressing his left thigh which had been missing its other half. The woman was slightly shocked after seeing the man''s appearance but it didn''t bother her much, she quickly brushed the thought of how he had become like that. She just wants to end this transaction quickly.


    " . . . "


    " You see, I haven''t been with any woman since I become like this. It has been piling up for three months. "


    " Why don''t you buy any woman you want with the money. I don''t have time for this. " The woman replied after discerning what was the man really meant to say.


    " I don''t want any woman. I want you. Even though my men couldn''t kill Daniel Sullen he was still able to kill the baby inside him so I think one night isn''t that bad of a payment. I''m really pent up. "


    " Are you crazy!? I''m engaged now. You think I would still sleep with you now that you''re a crippled man!? If you had killed Daniel too I might have agreed to it, but you didn''t. " Daniella replied, disgust visible on her delicate features.


    " I know you would say that. Well, I have something for you! I figured that now that I am like this, you wouldn''t want to sleep with me again so I prepare this." The started grinning, he held a silver flash drive showing it to the woman. When the woman viewed the small device, she instantly got alarmed.


    "You think I wouldn''t make something like this just because you slept with me a few times? In this flash drive, all our past conversations, videos and text messages that I gathered up for the last 3 years are saved here. You''re from a prominent family so I''ve been doing this to also save myself but of course, you don''t have to worry at all if you just sleep with me tonight. " The man said.


    After a friend of him introduced him to the woman, even when she was just a teenager. He had gathered all of the information and evidence in connection to her on his flash drive in case something happens, unfortunately, the flash drive he''s holding now was just a copy. The original had long been taken from him by Dragon''s men.


    When he was tortured, he ended up spilling everything he knew and especially all his connections to Daniella Sullen. Up until now, he still doesn''t have any idea who he had offended but he knew he was being watched. When he was suddenly released from his torture, he knew immediately that they specifically wanted to catch this woman in front of him. It is also why the room and building were filled with hidden cameras and bugs.


    In reality, Mo Laotian indeed intended to set the man free to catch Daniella. The information he got in Hawaii wasn''t a solid proof to detain Daniella in prison. He needed to obtain something solid, something that she couldn''t deny in any way possible. A proof that will ensure his victory in the case.


    Laotian doesn''t just want Daniella Sullen to be thrown in prison. He wanted her to rot in prison, by then he can send someone to make her life a living hell. Killing Daniella Sullen wouldn''t be enough for Mo Laotian now, death is a very simple punishment for her. He wanted the woman to suffer until she couldn''t think of anything but to die.


    Laotian paused the device and leaned forward to his table.


    " First, I want the whole country to know what she truly is before we arrest her. " Mo Laotian gravelly said as he intertwined his fingers and gleefully imagine Daniella''s imminent downfall. Hearing his eldest brother, Tian Zi grin mischievously, he already have plans on his mind. He only needed his eldest brother''s signal to start his act. For him, it would only take a few clicks on his computer to ruin someone''s reputation.

 Chapter 55 - Her Downfall,

    * * *


    Tian Zi left Mo Laotian''s office in a very good mood that people he passed by heard him whistling. He wanted to go home immediately and execute his task. Tian Zi was excited to see what the other party will do after his first move.


    When Tian Zi finally arrived at the mansion, he took a side trip to the kitchen taking with him a jar of freshly baked cookies before heading straight to his room to seclude himself. When he reached his room, he headed straight to his computer not even bothering to turn his light on.


    He sat on his exorbitant gaming chair and snaps his fingers. " Now, it''s showtime. " Tian Zi grinned mischievously.


    He started pressing keys on his computer and not an hour passed, a video with explicit content immediately became viral after being uploaded on a certain University Website. The uploader remained anonymous even though the account existed for more than two years.


    In the video, the woman was performing a vigorous activity with a man. Even though the video was slightly pixilated and taken secretly, the explicit sounds were very clear to the viewers.


    This kind of video is very common on the University website as the majority of the students perform this kind of activity. The only problem in this video is that the woman seemed very familiar to almost everyone on the campus.


    The issue immediately went to the university faculty and the Student''s Local Council and Organization, they were asked to immediately delete the video, but almost an hour had passed the admins could not delete the video file. They could not access the right to delete the post or reach out for the uploader to make him delete it instead.


    The video brought so much traffic into the website that it slightly crash due to its number of views at the same time. Clearly, the operator didn''t expect this many people would visit the site at the same time that it started logging. But despite the logging, people were still desperate to see it.


    Only half of the video was uploaded and conveniently ended where the woman''s face was shown prominently for not more than 2 seconds. Although the video was kinda blurry, the image of the delicate young woman in the video didn''t manage to escape the viewers'' eyes.


    " Oh my God! Is that the Campus Angel? Ms. Daniella Sullen? "


    " The woman in the video looks exactly like Ms. Daniella Sullen but the guy she''s sleeping within the video was not Paul Hymlyn. He looks older."


    "Guys this video must have happened before her relationship with Paul. There is nothing wrong with it."


    "To the commenter above. Indeed, but wasn''t it her who''s always acting like she was so pure and untainted!? And now she''s actually doing this with someone that''s obviously not her fiance that she claimed that she had loved since high school!? Obviously she''s lying. look at her!"


    "Remember her recent scandal with that Chinese billionaire? Maybe they''re sleeping with each other and now the businessman doesn''t want her anymore! But she''s a desperate bitch so she''s chasing him. She is so shameless. I don''t even know why so many people liked her when she''s so fake. "


    "Everyone, we still don''t know if this woman is really Ms. Daniella and about her scandal with Mr. Mo, wasn''t she framed by someone back then? Maybe this is the same?"


    "What is going on? Just now, the other half of the video was uploaded. It''s really Ms. Daniella."


    These are some of the comments surfacing on the University website. Some were doubting the identity of the woman in the video and some made a whole lot of story to explain the situation, but after the rest of the video was uploaded everyone''s suspicion was cleared.


    Every person who viewed the video was shocked beyond belief. This time the video didn''t just contain m.o.a.ns and explicit sounds from the man, and woman bouncing above him, but also conversations coming from the couple in the midst of their lovemaking.


    The watchers soon confirmed that the woman in the video was indeed Ms. Daniella Sullen. The more shocking thing is, the conversation between the couple proved that the video was filmed weeks before Daniella Sullen confirmed her relationship with Paul Hymlyn in public.


    "You always say you don''t like this, but look at you. Tightening up around me!" The man taunted between his gasped, his callous hands possessively gripped on the woman''s soft and delicate haunches.


    "Shut up and just come!" The woman m.o.a.ned throwing her head back as she trembled after the man, just moments she ordered for him to come, came groaning heavily. Although she didn''t like him, she couldn''t help herself from m.o.a.ning and gasping in ecstasy. Among all she had s.e.x with, the man was most skillful. The woman at least enjoyed that.


    Gasping in their prolonged orgasm, the woman continued to grind herself. Her eyes rolled back feeling the massive load the man release inside her. Goosebumps covered her glistening body until she fell above her partner, humming in delight.


    "Oh don''t be like that! It''s been a while since I''ve tasted you. If it wasn''t because you needed to punish that Omega again, I wouldn''t have been able to do this with you again. You really hate him, even for someone like me, I feel bad." The man said chuckling, he shifted their position and now on top of her. He started moving again earning another set of m.o.a.ns from the woman.


    "S-Shut up! ahhh! this will be the last time! I will be engaged in two weeks so..." The woman mumbled through her pants but her words didn''t finish when all was heard from her for the next 5 minutes or so, was her loud gasp and m.o.a.ns.


    "Oh come on! I know you don''t like that boy. Are you even sure he can satisfy you like I do." The man revealed after halting from his movement to stare at his partner''s shaking figure.


    "And you think I like you? He may not be Mo Laotian but he''s better than a hooligan like you!" She mocked with a glare. The man didn''t respond and instead, he pulled away from her and then shifted her position again making her raised her waist to him and her face pushed against the mattress.


    The second the man thrusts inside her, all that was heard from the rest of the video was the loud and angry gasped from the man and helpless cries from the woman.


    People who watched the video up until the end had their mouths open in pure disbelief.


    Daniella Sullen lied, she was not in love with Paul Hymlyn and was in fact just using him as a substitute for Mo Laotian, the Chinese-American Billionaire, heir to the Mo Empire Company. The conversation also mentioned an Omega and people wondered who he was. They mentioned about punishing him.


    Comments keep poping to the comment section of the video.


    In his room, Tian Zi bites on his cookies more as he reads the comments coming from the viewers of the video he just uploaded. He then smiled and clicked on some keys on his computer before pressing enter. He uploaded the second half of the video as everybody was so anxious to know the truth.


    The Alpha isn''t good in gossips like Mo Hanlu so all his uploads were direct and no suspense. He just uploaded the other half of the video and it immediately confirmed everyone''s doubts.


    Reporters who had connections immediately discovered the viral videos and quickly reported to their headquarters. This is the second scandal involving Daniella within two months so it also brought her past scandal back. Everyone was connecting the dots. The statement coming from the Sullens to clear Daniella''s name was fake and that Mo Empire was telling the truth.


    That time, everyone thought it was odd. Why would the Mo Empire target her when no news came before about the young mistress of the Sullen family and the eldest heir of the Mo family being together aside from the photo uploaded that time. Although both heads of the family were close friends it doesn''t mean the other generations are. And with this, all was now clear.


    Publishing company''s who thought the situation was interesting, wrote different kinds of articles. The topic mainly targeting the young mistress of the Sullen family. Also added to this, a piece of news from intelligence reported that the Sullen Corporation had been taken over by the Mo Empire.


    Perhaps this is the biggest news being reported this year.


    As everyone was still talking about the video, thinking that how will Paul Hymlyn react to it, another when one has been uploaded again with Daniella sleeping with a different man than the previous video.


    The man this time is very familiar within the campus, he was famous for being a casanova who''s been with a different woman a couple of times in a week. He was Lance Barret the eldest son of the second-largest shareholder of the Sullen Corp.


    Unlike the previous video who seemed to have been taken secretly, this time, Lance Barret was holding the camera while he penetrated Daniella, the video was so clear it was like from those p.o.r.n videos on various p.o.r.n sites.


    The video was also so stimulating that male and female viewers couldn''t watch the video without feeling anything.


    " I don''t care if this is the campus angel but this video will be staying in my secret files. "


    " haha me too. I already got off with it two times. I already know Daniella Sullen was hot but damn this is great."


    " Damn that Lance, I didn''t know he already had her. Look how much she''s feeling it. I wanna do her too. It''s really difficult to say that she''s an alpha. More like an Omega. "


    " Can you please stop commenting like the university website is some p.o.r.n sites. What was the admin doing? They should delete this shameful video immediately. "


    " to the commenter above. Can you shut up! they asked for it. If they didn''t want anyone seeing this then they shouldn''t have filmed it."


    " Daniella is just a s.l.u.t disguised as an angel. So disgusting. I wonder how many men had f.u.c.k.i.e.d her!? "


    " Lance is pretty big, She''s probably loose already hahaha "


    " Do men really like s.l.u.ts? "


    The comment section was immediately flooded again after only half an hour. Everyone was sharing the video in their other social media accounts. Meanwhile, while the video was being spread, Daniella was turning pale as she watched her own self on her computer screen. She was panicking as she dialed Lance''s phone number.


    She couldn''t do about the first video since she already killed the man. She wanted to ask Lance Barret why this video came out.


    " Are you freaking crazy? Didn''t I told you not to let other people see that video!? " Daniella said panicking. She didn''t know what to do anymore. Even if she explains herself, the video will hunt her forever. The perfect image that she built for years immediately destroyed in a matter of hours.


    When she had s.e.x with Lance she didn''t want to be filmed but the Alpha insisted promising it''ll only be his collection. She needed to widen her connection so she agreed just once but she didn''t expect it would ruin her now.


    " I didn''t show it to anyone. I didn''t even know that video still existed since my computer had caught a virus and deleted all my collections." Lance replied in monotone. He doesn''t really care that the video went out since everybody already knows that he sleeps with so many woman already. Also, this isn''t the first time this happened.


    Usually, when something like this happens, only the female will carry the burden. With the video out he was only praised. Many people asked him how he managed to get Daniella Sullen. He was even praised for how big he was down there. Lance was actually happy, everybody thinks he''s really good at s.e.x.


    " Don''t lie to me. If you didn''t show that video to anyone how else will that video be out now unless you did it. "


    " Ms. Daniella, don''t flatter yourself! I''ve slept with so many woman who''s more famous than you. If I were to spread a s.e.x video it wouldn''t be with yours where it wouldn''t benefit me. Do you think I would want to make Paul Hymlyn as my enemy? I only agreed to have s.e.x with you back then cause you begged me for it. Besides even if it''s me or not, the perfect image that you created is now tainted. " Lance said mocking Daniella, he already knows that the Sullen doesn''t own the Sullen Corps anymore and most likely no power and money. He didn''t have to polite.


    " y-you..."


    " Oh, but if Paul leaves you, I wouldn''t mind comforting you. Seeing our video together I want to feel that again. " Lance said smirking before hanging up. Daniella squeezes her phone in anger.


    '' Because the Sullen family lost its wealth they now have courage. Good! Very good! Just you wait till I get back what''s mine. I will all make them pay. '' Daniella thought as she threw her laptop on the floor.


    After a couple of minutes, she calmed herself down. Daniella took a small box in the deepest corner of her closet before taking a black metallic finished flash drive. She then went ahead and prepared to meet Daniel. She even purposely made herself look pitiful so people would sympathize with her.


    She never even thought that after this night no one would want to take on her side anymore.

 Chapter 56 - Arrested Finally,

    * * *


    Laotian left the company early wanting to see Daniel. The Alpha was glad to know that he could finally find retaliation for what had happened Daniel and their daughter but for an unknown reason, he was feeling restless.


    He went straight to the mansion expecting to see his beloved wife''s smiling face, but instead, the Omega was squeezed into a corner with their son on his arms, his pinkish cheeks were tainted with tears and he was slightly shaking. Laotian rushed towards Daniel with his heart pounding.


    " What happened!? " Laotian asked worriedly checking both Luangmin and Daniel.


    " L-Laotian. . . " When Daniel realized that Laotian was there, he immediately burst in tears falling into the Alpha''s chest. Laotian hugged him tight, he could feel how terrified Daniel was right now. No wonder he wasn''t feeling good the whole afternoon even though it was good news that he could finally avenge his family.


    It turns out Daniel was like this, Laotian kissed Daniel''s forehead whispering his assurance as his thoughts went darker and darker. He wouldnever ever forgive who did this to Daniel, and Laotian already knows who the culprit was.


    "Shhh, it''s okay. It''s okay. I''m here now." Laotian whispered.


    ''that vermin'' Laotian growled in his mind, at times like this he regretted not having to kidnapped Daniella Sullen and torture her to death himself.


    " I-I''m scared Laotian. " Daniel burst causing Luangmin to also cry.


    "I''m always here to protect you and Luangmin," Laotian cooed, unfortunately, Daniel''s mind was too occupied to even comprehend what the Alpha was talking at the moment. He was just glad that he was finally by his side.


    * * *


    "Isn''t that the woman in the s.e.x video? I can''t believe she still has the face to show in public." One customer whispered the second she recognized Daniella walking inside the coffee shop. She was not from the same university as her but the video was shared to her by a friend so she immediately recognized her.


    " Wow, I can''t believe a woman like her could be such a s.l.u.t and scheming. She looks so delicate and weak. " another one said, she took her phone and started recording Daniella as she found her way the counter to order.


    " Yeah, I wonder who she''s meeting here. A different man!? She''s so disgusting. "


    " Hmm, I wonder how her fiance reacted to her video!? I guess not all Alphas get to be successful when it comes to relationsh.i.p.s. "


    " So shameless. It''s so disgusting just seeing her. " One customer said again. It had only been a couple of minutes before Daniella arrived at the cafe and people who recognized her already started whispering to their friends or partners how shameless she was.


    Even the employee at the counter looked at her in disgust and almost refused to serve her when it was her turn to order.


    Fortunately, if there is one thing Daniella is good at aside from pretending, she is also very good at enduring. She believes that when she endures everything, good things will happen to her when the time comes, but of course in this lifetime, no good things will ever come to her again.


    Ignoring the whispers, Daniella regarded the people around her as irrelevant as she silently found herself a table and waited for Daniel to come. She was confident that Daniel won''t risk Mo Laotian knowing his past, that there was no mistake that the Omega would come and rush to meet her. But a couple of hours passed, no Daniel had come.


    Daniella continued to patiently wait but another hour had passed again but Daniel never came. She started getting impatient, Daniella tried to contact the Omega''s phone but it didn''t go through. Daniella was already restraining her anger, she tightened her grip on her phone as she thought of the things she wanted to do to Daniel.


    " That damn Omega is really trying his luck. " Daniella viciously grit. Her pitiful appearance instantly faded and transmuted into a murderous one.


    " Ms. Daniella Sullen, we have a warrant of arrest. Will you please come with us to the police station. " While Daniella was still trying to call Daniel and of how she will make him pay for making her for long, five police officers approached her table and spoke these words making her incoherent and surprise.


    "For what? Officer, you must have mistaken, I have not committed any crime." Daniella questioned confused, totally forgotten that she had just killed someone yesterday. She honestly believes no one would know what she did.


    " You are reported for the murder of Mr. Rafael Alonso and an unborn child for the attempted murder of Mr. Daniel Sullen, and acquaintance ****. " As soon as the police stated this, Daniella found herself being held by one of the police pushing her body against the table. Daniella was completely shocked, she couldn''t say anything until she felt the cold metal against her skin. She struggled in a deep panic.


    ''H-how did they know? Daniel! Daniel! Daniel you again! I''m going to kill you. I''m gonna kill you someday.'' Daniella screamed inside her head.


    " This is a mistake! That s.l.u.t is accusing me. You must believe me. I didn''t kill anyone! " Daniella shrieked. Even though she thought she was a strong-minded woman. Daniella is still afraid of going to prison. Who wouldn''t be!? She was just a fragile woman.


    " You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you in a court of law. You have the right to speak to an attorney, and to have an attorney present during any questioning. If you cannot afford a lawyer, one will be provided for you at government expense but I believe you can afford one. " the police who held Daniella smirked as he recites her rights while locking the handcuffs. He had already seen different kinds of murderers after working as a police officer for so many years, and among them, the scariest ones were those who looked like they can''t even hurt a fly.


    Daniella screamed, she continued to plead innocence not even realizing the onlookers were filming the scene from the very moment the police walked inside the cafe. All were very shocked at what they heard and immediately uploaded it on social media.


    This video once again shocked the country, not just because of Daniella Sullen but because the police officer who arrested her wasn''t just a normal police officer. The ones who recognized the group instantly knew this is Daniella Sullen''s end. This is because not just anyone could make such force to move in order to arrest one helpless woman.


    * * *


    Laotian held Daniel''s body against his arms. Thankfully the Omega finally got tired and slept. Earlier, the Alpha had never seen that side of Daniel before, even when he told him the death of their daughter, Daniel didn''t act as he did earlier.


    He was in such a mess, he was crying and wouldn''t stop trembling. He didn''t want to let go of their son as well. If it was not because Laotian forced him to give Luangmin to him, the little baby would have still be trapped in his mother''s arms, crying.


    Fortunately, he managed to snatch the baby away before anything happens as Daniel was also burning hot in fever, but even so, he refused to sleep and kept on struggling to hold their son again. Laotian hated seeing Daniel like this.


    " Laotian, What happened!? " Laura Mo asked his son who''s worriedly holding the Omega. Earlier when Daniel had a panic attack, Laotian didn''t have a choice and called for help, now Family members gathered in the room after the doctor had injected sedatives to Daniel.


    Laotian didn''t respond, he didn''t know himself what happened although he had speculations on his mind. Silence invaded the room again after Luara Mo didn''t ask further.


    " Brother, I think mom and dad needed to know. " Hanlu suggested in serious tune after a while. When he saw earlier what had happened to Daniel, he also doesn''t want to see it again. He never wanted anything to happen to Daniel nor wanted to see his elder brother''s worried and helpless face. Elder Mo and Mrs. Mo looked at Hanlu in confusion and concern.


    " . . . " Laotian continued to observe Daniel''s sleeping features and he could not help his heart from aching so much for his beloved before he looked at Hanlu and nodded. Seeing this, Mo Hanlu also nodded and looked at his parents. Mo Tain Zi also stood at the far side of the room crossing his arms with a serious expression. The situation had become like this, their parents needed to know.

 Chapter 57 - Wake Her Delusions!

    * * *


    " You have disgraced this family all over again. You shameless whore! Because of you, the Sullen family is now ruined. Because you, your mother and I will face this humiliation. Just because you had to do that to Daniel!? Look at us now, the Mo family is now at our throat. Is it not enough that your mother and I have chased him away from the family? " George Sullen roared furiously at his only daughter in the private room at the police station. Daniella was handcuffed but she did not look like she was remorseful at all.


    It was not just a day passed since she ordered her to apologize to Daniel but now another disgraceful scandal appeared! He could not help but connect the dots and figured the Mos were the ones who wanted to destroy his family.


    " What''s so special about Daniel? He''s just an Omega, he''s only good at looking helpless. I''m more outstanding than him! I don''t believe Mo Laotian won''t like me if I''m given one more chance." Daniella fearlessly yelled at his father beckoning him to snap and slap Daniella across her face that leads her to fall on the floor from her chair. If George Sullen had a heart condition, he might have fainted due to his anger at this moment.


    " Stop being delusional Daniella, Mo Laotian married Daniel ages ago. You never had a chance from the very beginning." George exposed making Daniella receive a tremendous blow.


    "W-what?" Daniella stuttered. She could not believe Mo Laotian had married Daniel without anyone knowing. She believed that if one was married to a person like Mo Laotian, they would announce it to everyone and boast about it, they will surely have a grand wedding.


    If it were her or anyone else they would definitely do it and Daniel is not an exemption. Daniella does not believe Daniel won''t flaunt his victory to her if she indeed married Mo Laotian. Daniella believes all humans are greedy with no exception.


    "So that''s why that s.l.u.t was so confident," Daniella mumbled to herself clutching her own fingers. Her long fingernails dug into her skin drawing blood.


    "Yes, Daniel is part of the Mo family now and if you think you can touch him as you did without being discovered, then you are wrong. The evidence against you is solid and enough to throw you in life imprisonment. You can''t win this fight and I can''t help you. Don''t even think of your mother or your grandfather. They will not help you with this. " George Sullen said bitterly. Even if he wanted to help his daughter, he simply couldn''t. There was no escape.


    " You have really disappointed me, Daniella. I thought you can take over the company for me and your mother, but you have failed us instead. I don''t even know if the one I was raising was my daughter or a monster. I should have just thrown you away instead of Daniel. " George Sullen said and left the room with Daniella still deep in her thoughts.


    By this moment, George decided to gave up his dreams of taking over his father''s company. He had also let go of his grudges and decided to move away from the mansion, away from his older brother. He already knows his older brother has greater capabilities than him in running the company, now that the company does not belong to the Sullens anymore, his chances have decreased greatly.


    His wife had become like she is now and his daughter being surely convicted as a murderer. He is furthermore moving away from his dreams. Maybe this was indeed God''s retribution, for killing his mother like his older brother had said.


    As father Sullen walked to his car he releases a huge sigh and stared into the sky.


    At the same time. Paul leaned against the wall listening to his fiance rampaging at the other side. He was supposed to talk to Daniella and confirm things despite all the evidence thrown in front of him but after listening to Daniella and her father''s conversation, Paul closed his eyes and sucked in all the pain he was feeling.


    He already accepted to himself that Daniella might not be what she seemed to be. She might not be as good as she appeared to be, he can still accept it because he loved Daniella. He truly loved her.


    All he wanted to hear from her mouth is that she would say she loved him. It does not matter if she lied and didn''t really have feelings for him when they announced their engagement. He was hoping that the woman he loved for years, will fall in love with him in that 8 months they were in a relationship.


    But in vain, after hearing the words from Daniella, he knew that it didn''t, it was not enough. He knew that he had been played and made of as a second choice.


    Paul walked away without seeing Daniella and into his car, plugging the key into the ignition. For now, he just wanted to bury all his sorrow away. He now knew how Daniel had felt when he left him for Daniella. If he was not so greedy and stayed with Daniel, he might still be happy now.


    Paul had also loved Daniel and been in a happy relationship with him, but he just had to chase his first love, Daniella. He had truly wronged Daniel and he was ashamed of it. And now, he had married into the Mo family.


    If Paul was not so greedy, they would have been the one who had gotten married, now its too late to regret things. If he could have just taught his heart to love Daniel more, none of this would have happened.


    Paul drives his car at full speed to his private villa ignoring all the calls from his family and friends who have now been updated by the recent events happening involving Daniella Sullen.


    By the time Paul had left the police station, the area was filled with people from the media in hopes to catch a glimpse of the Young Mistress of the Sullen Family and other members of the family. Some of them were on live updating the people with the unexpected news. And just an hour later, the gruesome story had again spread across the country. It was not just trending in social media but also been featured on live television apprising the majority of the people in the country.


    Not a soul among the viewers was on Daniella''s side, hate comments and death threats had been flooding on any articles featuring her. Her social media accounts had been flooded with the same hate comments and private messages, her twitter account had reached into less than a hundred followers from half a million, the same with her Instagram account.


    There was no doubt this event was a hot topic that the media was going crazy finding as many scoops about the topic that they could find.


    In a midst of capturing anything that might be important, a black Bentley pulled over at the parking lot along with not less than 3 car luxurious cars following. After a couple of seconds, the famous Mo Hanlu came out of the driver''s seat and walked towards the passenger seat door to open it for someone.


    As soon as the reporters saw this, their cameras flashed nonstop. All of them were confused as to why such a big figure appears in the police station. Despite the Alpha''s character, he was actually the president of the Mo Empire, while his older brother was the CEO and chairman, so with all that''s happening, they all wondered why such a person appeared? Was it just coincidence?


    Although news about Daniella being arrested had become viral, the Mo family''s involvement was kept on a secret as Mo Laotian felt it wasn''t really necessary. He only wants to make sure Daniella will stay in prison and all the family members also agreed. For now, they came for an unknown reason but two and two could put it together and decipher everything. The Mo Family just wouldn''t want to enclose anything, for now.


    " Please make way. " One of the men in uniform said seeing that the reporters had slowly moved closer to Mo Hanlu as he took the hands of his mother and helped out of the car. Mrs. Mo does not show her face much in public but after seeing her aura and domineering presence, the media believes she was not just a normal person.


    People were still curious about the woman''s identity, Elder Mo came out of the car shocking everyone. On their minds were full of unanswered questions, before they could gather up to raise the microphones, the trio had already trailed the way inside the building leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    " Mom, please calm down. You''ve been releasing unfriendly pheromones. " Hanlu whispered scared at his mother''s unusual aura. Hanlu had always been the closest to Mrs. Mo and he hasn''t seen his mother like this before. She was clearly furious at what had the brothers revealed earlier at the Mo Estate.


    Earlier, after hearing the sad revelation, both Mrs. Mo and Elder Mo wanted to see Daniella face to face. They wanted to see the woman who had killed their granddaughter mercilessly, even to almost cause Daniel and Luangmin''s death in that incident.


    They already knew the motive behind and Mrs. Mo wanted to personally speak to the delusional woman that even if she did succeed, the Mo family would not accept other in-laws aside from Daniel. She also wanted to make sure that Daniella will never go out of prison or even have an easy life in prison.


    "Leave me be. Right now I can''t even control myself. I want to rip off that woman''s throat. " Mrs. Mo said with her eyes resembling Mo Laotian''s glare. Hanlu only massages his mother''s shoulders and looked at his father who nodded at him to let his mother be angry at the moment.


    "Okay, Stay here. I''ll talk to inspector Andrew''s." Hanlu excused walking to the inspector''s office. The moment he went inside the office, he smiled looking at the delicate figure focused at his computer that he didn''t even notice his presence.


    " I like your serious face the most. " Hanlu playfully said smiling at the now glaring inspector.


    " What are you doing here?" Inspector Andrew''s probed seeing the Alpha at his door. Whenever he sees the mischievous Alpha, his blood would boil in an instant.


    " Chill, I''m only here because mom and dad want to see her." Hanlu quickly explained playfully. As much as he wanted to tease the Omega, he didn''t want the man pointing his gun at him, he knew how much he hated him despite sleeping with each other for years.

 Chapter 58 - Not Easily Decieved!

    * * *


    Laura Mo overbearingly walked into the room Daniella was in, it was still the room where Daniella argued with her father earlier so the place was a mess that the police officers who went in with her had to arranged the table and chairs laying on the floor upside down before they forced Daniella up from the ground and push her down to sit. Daniella tried to struggle but after realizing she didn''t have a chance, she menacingly glared at the woman in front of her.


    "Who are you !? What do you want from me?" Daniella roared at the woman standing straight across her.


    Laura Mo crossed her arms, she stood straight studying the young lady with an ugly expression on her delicate face. She thought this delicate young lady with a rabid expression instigated the death of her granddaughter and hurt her son-in-law, Daniel, and grandson, Luangmin. And she could not help but feel livid towards the girl.


    "The apple really does not fall far from its tree." Laura Mo commented raising one eyebrow. Although she does not socialize that much, when she was in her teenage life she used to be more or less a gangster because she had done so many troubles that his father completely stripped her off of her inheritance for years.


    Thankfully, she married a good man and changed when she got pregnant with Mo Laotian and decided to be a good wife to her husband and mother to her son. She stayed home her whole married life as a housewife that presently, almost everyone had forgotten her face.


    "I don''t want to talk to someone I don''t know." Daniella arrogantly announced also crossing her arms. Clearly, she doesn''t look like she was regretting what she did even though she''s already in prison and no possibility of going out. She still believes what she did was right.


    Observing her attitude, Laura Mo signaled the two police at Daniella sides. They immediately nodded and forcefully grab Daniella''s arms pulling her up to stand. Almost immediately Laura Mo''s eyes looked like she was about to kill, Daniella felt it and panicked as the woman stepped close to her.


    "l-let go of me. You will not get away with this." Daniella warns.


    "Oh, believe me, I will. I''m not an amateur like you. I plan ahead and make sure everything is according to the plan. I make sure whether the person I''m offending is a mountain or a small hill. If it is, I will carefully and diligently learn my enemy''s weakness before slowly making revenge and not fail as you did. " Laura forcefully held Daniella''s face as she tells this before throwing it in disgust. It''s a shame such a beautiful face had such a rotten personality.


    " Right now I really want to slice your face but I''ll let Xiao Lao do it. I''m just here to see the woman who killed my grandchild." Laura took the liberty to explain at the confused Daniell before she started walking towards the door. After Daniella heard what was told to her, she immediately realized she was Laura Mo.


    " A-Are you Mrs. Mo!?" She stuttered as she struggled against the tight grip of the police officers.


    " And what of it?"


    " You are! Please, believe me! D-Daniel! He''s all deceiving you! He''s not what he seems he''s was, if it''s not for me you''ll all be taking in a bastard. Mo Laotian isn''t the father of that child. " Daniella desperately, his expression grimace in disgust at the mention of the child. Up until this moment, she still believed that there was no longer a baby, she did not expect that Daniel was pregnant with twins.


    " I thought you''re smart. You think my son is stupid enough to claim responsibility for a child without confirming the second he discovered he had a child with Daniel!" Mrs. Mo said. The air in the room had suddenly become frigid. Even the two police officers felt uncomfortable staying in the room.


    The story of Daniel and Laotian, how they met and end up together was revealed by Hanlu. The whole family now already know what had happened. Daniella had become a great contribution to the couple because if it was not for her, Daniel and Mo Laotian probably won''t end up together but that will not stop Laura from hating her.


    " You think my family is easily deceived!? You think just by showing us a couple of pictures and videos, it would be enough for us to believe!? Honey, aren''t you underestimating my Mo family? You believe that by hiding your disgusting personality you would be able to make my son fall for you and be part of the Mos!?"


    * Laughs * " So naive. Honey, You rip what you sow. Now, you cannot escape this. You will never be. Sullens or the Hymlyns would not be able to save you." Laura declared with a laugh. She watched Daniella''s being restless. Her eyes as if finding something she could counter at the words revealed to her but there was none.


    " But let us say you successfully deceived my son, you still won''t be able to pass through me. And if there''s a chance for you to deceive me there still Hanlu." Mr. and Mrs. Mo are desperate for grandchildren but it does not mean they''ll accept just anyone as their daughter-in-law or son-in-law. Even if the woman or man they chose ended up as a gold digger or has ill intentions, they will not be able to stay in the Mo family.


    If Daniel was like that, he would have been kicked out of the mansion long ago leaving behind Luangmin and Luangmie with them. And in the first place if Daniel had an ill intention Hanlu would have never allowed the two to get married. Since the Alpha had a talent for sniffing off fakes.


    "I-I''m not underestimating your family madam. Please believe me." Daniella desperately cried, her mind clouded with the same lie she made herself believe. If you did not know the truth, you would think she was just wrongly accused.


    In reality, Daniella was genuinely indeed telling the truth. The truth she chose to believe.


    Mrs. Mo just shook her head, she feels like talking to a woman who''s deluded by hate and jealousy is worthless. Laura Mo marched out of the room and seeing her husband, she instantly got back to her usual self.


    Daniella on the other hand, being left behind again, she fell on the floor and bawled. She wondered why no one would believe her? She was only telling the truth.


    The cloud in her heart was too thick that she fell, even more, deeper in her pit of hatred.


    " How was it? " Elder Mo asked.


    " It''s pointless hating on someone like her, it will only waste our time and energy. I feel bitter and enraged at what she did but we can''t do anything about it now. Let''s just think of Luangmie as her twins'' guardian angel from above." Mrs. Mo smiled and hug her husband. When you learn to accept things, it will truly make you feel a hundred times better.


    " Hmmm, more importantly, we have to focus on taking care of Luangmin and Daniel now that he is sick. Let Xiao Lao handle this matter, for now." Elder Mo agreed. For him, now that the woman was captured, he will let his Laotian deal with her for now, unless his son said otherwise.


    " Hmmm Okay ... Where is that brat Hanlu!? " Mrs. Mo asked after realizing Hanlu was not around.


    " He was talking to that Omega inspector a while ago. " Elder Mo replied looking around.


    " That brat always finds ways to flirt around!" Mrs. Mo frowned and then pointed at the bodyguards who Hanlu ordered to come along with them. "Can you find your master and tell him I''m done? I want to go home." Mrs. Mo requested before leaning her head to her husband''s shoulders.


    "We''re you done!?" Just as the bodyguard was about to find Hanlu, the Alpha arrived with his usual playful expression. Mrs. Mo has a sharp nose and immediately smelled the pheromones of a dominant Omega on her son''s body.


    "When will you stop playing and marry!?"


    "Wait! I''m just asking if you''re done. Why did it suddenly come to the topic of me marrying!?" Hanlu defended moving a few steps away from his parents. His arms formed into a cross sign as if the topic was something unholy.


    "* sigh * never mind let''s just go home now." Mrs. Mo sigh waving her hands. She suddenly got tired knowing that her son would only make excuses again and again, at the end of the day, he''ll still end up doing what he wants.


    "Yeah, I think we should." Hanlu immediately replied, relieved that his mother gave up before an argument starts.


    * * *


    Laotian held Luangmin on his arms as he feeds his son his milk formula from the bottle. It has been a day since Daniel had fallen sick and up till now, he has not woken up. Because of this, he stayed at home and took care of his wife and son. He wanted to be there when Daniel wakes up as well.


    " You have to be strong for mommy." Laotian whispered lulling the baby while he feeds. As the Alpha continues, Daniel finally woke up calling up the name of the man not far from where he was laying. The man was holding a baby and carefully swaying. Daniel smiled seeing the Alpha with their son.


    "Stay there. How are you feeling?" As soon as Laotian heard the Omega''s small voice, he immediately walked towards him and sat at the side of the bed. He finally felt relieved that Daniel had finally woken up.


    "I feel a little sluggish but I''m fine. What happened !?" Daniel asked holding the sleeping Luangmin''s foot.


    "You had a panic attack and started getting high fever before fainting," Laotian explained caressing Daniel''s cheeks.


    "I''m sorry. I made you worry again." Daniel apologized. He remembered what had happened. Why he had a panic attack to the point of having a fever and fainting.


    "Just don''t do it again," Laotian replied softly, almost begging. The incident made him so worried, it almost felt like the situation was a matter of life and death. Laotian stared at Daniel before laying Luangmin next to him which the Omega gladly made space. As Daniel looked at his son, he gently rubbed Luangmin''s chubby cheeks and recalled what Daniella had told him.


    "Laotian did you know?" he almost whispered while chewing on his lips. There was silence for a couple of seconds before Laotian nodded, figuring out what his wife meant to ask.


    "hmmm, " There was no point in hiding it now. He only hid it from Daniel because knowing the death of their daughter that time was enough for him to break. How much more when he discovered it was his twin sister''s doing. Laotian hated seeing Daniel in pain, whether physically or emotionally. And he absolutely does not want to see the state Daniel had become yesterday, it''s exactly the situation he wished to avoid.


    " I-I''m sorry, I was weak. That''s why you hid it. You must''ve have felt so much pain and hatred. I''m sorry Laotian. " Daniel cried blaming himself. He knew the Alpha had kept it from him so that he wouldn''t get hurt. Laotian had protected him so greatly that he feels like he doesn''t deserve it. He loves Laotian so much but it pains him to know that the Alpha had shielded him from all the pain, taking it to himself instead of them facing it together.


    " It wasn''t your fault. Please don''t cry. I don''t like you crying. You are strong, you are strong enough to choose to move on. It''s not bad to break sometimes. You can treat all those pain as an experience and be strong in the future. " The Alpha cheered catching the falling tears from the Omega''s bottom lashes.


    " I-In the future I''ll be strong Laotian and I''ll be the one protecting you and Minmin. " Daniel promised, this event will remain in his mind and the lesson it brings will forever guide him to make better choices in life.

 Chapter 59 - Leave the Past Behind,

    * * *


    Daniel had woken up from a day of being unconscious but it was not till the family doctor declared that Daniel was okay that they felt relieved.


    "What are you doing!? The doctor said you needed to rest more." Laotian walked towards Daniel who''s cradling Luangmin sleep. The Alpha circled his arm around Daniel''s slim waist and pulled him closer to his warm and hard body.


    " I''ve been laying in the bed all day. I won''t get tired from doing this." Daniel replied smiling as he looked at his son. Although he knew that Luangmin is safe with the Mos and Daniella being arrested, He still couldn''t stop thinking of the what-ifs. Just the thought of the whole incident really scared him. But since Daniel wanted to be strong for his family, he''s trying his best to be not so anxious and think about it.


    " If you keep on carrying him he will get used to it," Laotian said, secretly encouraging Daniel to put Luangmin down on his crib now that he is asleep.


    " Babies are supposed to be carried Laotian." Daniel frowned still swaying Luangmin on his arms. He can''t deny he loved the feeling of cradling his son on his arm. Sometimes he could not help himself.


    " Yes, but not all the time." Laotian reasoned, upset that his time with Daniel kept declining and when he does have the time, he needed to let the Omega rest.


    " Why does it seem like you wanted me to put Minmin down Laotian? Are you perhaps jealous of your own son !?" Daniel giggled looking up at the Alpha. It is true that they have been getting lesser time with each other as Luangmin grows up and it will continue to grow lesser in the future.


    Laotian works during the day and sometimes can''t go home for lunch. The only time Daniel has time with Laotian is at night but he still had to take care of Luangmin until he sleeps and wakes up again at dawn.


    "I made him. I''m not jealous." The Alpha response still encouraging his wife to lay the baby down.


    "Okay, I''ll put him down now." Daniel chuckled feeling that the Alpha was definitely jealous of his own son. The moment Luangmin''s small body touches the soft foam in the crib, Laotian immediately lifted Daniel into his arms carrying him towards the bed before laying him down softly.


    "You have to rest more." Laotian whispered as he lay beside burying his face against the Omega''s chest, he rubbed his nose on Daniel''s scent feeling relaxed. Daniel may act like nothing happened, Laotian knew he was just acting strong. He knew the Omega wanted to be strong for him and for their son. It pained Laotian to see this but he let it be.


    If Daniel does not want to face it now, then he will just have to let him until he is ready. If Daniel does not want to talk about what had happened then he would not talk about it as well, for now, he is just relieved that Daniel is okay.


    "I''ve talked to father and he said we can stay at his ranch this weekend so you can enjoy the fresh air," Laotian said dotingly. He had been thinking a lot of things on how to cheer the Omega up for the whole day. He thought Daniel would definitely be happy if he finds out who else was staying at father''s ranch for the time being.


    "Hmmm, it''s okay Laotian, I don''t want you to skip work again just because of me," Daniel replied caressing the Alpha''s hair.


    "It''s okay." Laotian insists thinking that he can still work at night. He was just worried that when Daniel is left alone, he will think too much again.


    "If you are so worried about me and Luangmin then we can go with you at work. We''ll just stay in your room, you can work while Minmin and I support you, plus we can eat lunch together." Daniel enthusiastically suggested. He really does not want the Alpha skipping his work just because of him. Daniel knew that the Alpha likes working so he does not want to take it away from the Alpha.


    "What if you get bored at the office?" Laotian thought for a second and then asked. His office is a boring place, he does not want his wife to be bored there.


    "If I''m watching you I will not get bored but when that happens I''ll call Hanlu and make him tell some jokes." Daniel laughed remembering the last time he went to the Mo Empire. That time when Hanlu confiscated Luangmin from the couple, he had almost all employees stop working just because he wanted everyone to know his nephew.


    In the end, Laotian had trouble retrieving Luangmin back and pictures of Hanlu parading baby Luangmin at the company spread within the employees.


    "Please don''t." Laotian helplessly. If the employees did not sign a secrecy contract the world would have known Laotian had a son already. Back then it would have been dangerous but now that Daniella was arrested keeping his family a secret will not be needed anymore.


    Daniel had also agreed to it knowing that his twin was arrested but if the world knows it through Mo Hanlu it would definitely create another trouble somehow.


    "hahaha, You''re so mean to Hanlu." Daniel laughs but he felt sorry for Hanlu. He liked his elder brother so much but Laotian was like allergic to him.


    "I don''t like a 32-year-old man following me wherever I go."


    "But you and Hanlu don''t even look like you''re in your 30''s. The Mos really have good genes."


    "Did you only realize that now?" Laotian smirked pulling away from his embrace and towering Daniel trapping him against the mattress.


    "Yeah, I appreciated it more now. I''m glad Minmin has your genes." Daniel smiled showing his pearly whites.


    When he married Laotian, he didn''t really focus on the Alpha''s appearance. It''s like his attraction naturally occurred because the Alpha was the father of the baby he''s carrying. Mo Laotian''s appearance and wealth only came as a bonus. In the first place, he didn''t know Laotian was a billionaire.


    " hmm, Don''t you think it''s such a waste?" Laotian hinted kissing on Daniel''s neck. It had been such a long time and he had been yearning for Daniel for a long time.


    "I thought you said I needed to rest!?"


    "After seeing you being so energetic I felt like you needed someone to help you rest." Laotian slowly caress Daniel''s body missing him so much. Even though Laotian gets to wake up with Daniel in the morning every day, he couldn''t help but miss Daniel every minute he wasn''t with the Omega especially when he''s at work.


    "Luangmin is turning 9 months in 3 days. I''m not gonna make another one anytime soon." Daniel raised his eyebrows eyeing the Alpha who''s slowly stripping off his clothes. But hearing what the Omega had said Laotian stopped his movements, sighing. Of course, he also does not want to make another rival anytime soon he was just saying it to set up the mood.


    "* chuckles * alright let''s sleep then." Laotian acted as if he was upset and buttoned up Daniel''s clothes. Daniel observes the Alpha''s movements until they were both settled and was going to sleep.


    " I-I skipped my pills yesterday and today, s-so I don''t know if it''s safe. " Daniel explained mumbling against the Alpha''s embrace afraid that the Alpha would misunderstand. Maybe if they had condoms at home they could but they don''t. They never use condoms and Daniel thought he wouldn''t like that either.


    " It''s okay. I''ll just have to help myself when you recovered. " Laotian hugged Daniel tighter definitely hinting that Daniel should prepare himself when that time comes. Somehow, Daniel felt a chill running through his spine hearing the Alpha''s tune. Because of this, Daniel slept worrying about the future.


    The next morning, Daniel and Laotian woke up earlier than usual and spent the extra time talking.


    "Does it bother you that I don''t want to see Daniella?" Daniel suddenly asked, still worried about what had happened in the past couple of days.


    "No, I understand. " the Alpha replied. Even he doesn''t want to look at the woman''s face or he might have committed murder in public. Laotian thought it will be best this way, he is also afraid that the woman would say something that will bother Daniel than he already is.


    For Daniel, on the other hand, it''s better to forget the bad things that happened in the past. It is sufficient that Laotian himself will never forget.


    "Sorry, I just can''t face her anymore. She always finds ways to make trouble for me or mess my mind. I don''t think it will be good for me to talk to her, or see her. " Daniel explained what he felt. He already had a panic attack from talking to Daniella on the phone, how much more when he faces her. The only thing that Daniel kept thinking is that Daniella is a devil. She''s too evil.


    " Don''t think about her anymore, just focus on Luangmin and me. I''ll handle the things that you can''t handle, okay? " Laotian said dotingly holding Daniel''s cheeks making the Omega feel that everything is gonna be okay. Now that the rat is on Laotian''s hands, there is no way that he would let go of it much more now that Elder Mo and Mrs. Mo had learned the truth.


    Even if by some miracle Daniella escape her fate, the elders would never let her go. Daniella already experienced a little bit of his family''s power, if she keeps on having a blind eye, she will truly feel what it''s like to make a Mo an enemy.


    Of course, by now Daniella still doesn''t believe that her family would just simply give up on her. She truly believes she could still turn the tables around when in fact, something bad will happen to her in a couple of weeks.


    Her punishment will start to execute when the judge finally says she''s guilty.

 Chapter 60 - Make Way for My Wife!

    * * *


    After three days of resting, Laotian came back to work with Daniel only to discover that reporters had breached the company''s underground parking lot. After witnessing Mo Hanlu with the previous Chairman of the Mo Empire, Mo Chendong and his wife, Laura Mo four days ago at the police station where Daniella Sullen was being held. The media could not stop connecting this and this.


    The Sullen and the Mo family affairs are so mysterious that all entertainment publishing company was curious about the story behind the controversial events that had recently been happening. There had been rumors about the two families having a secret feud, none of it was confirmed and so these people had become desperate.


    The photos of the Mo Laotian and Daniella Sullen together, the unconfirmed marriage rumor of the eldest heir Mo Laotian, the sudden imprisonment of Daniella Sullen and the Mo Empire taking over Sullen Corporation. All of it seems connected. The mass media was so eager to know the facts and the reason how it went to this point.


    If the Sullen and Mo family was a normal household, the media would not have been hype by this events or to even bother creating news out of this but Sullen and Mo Family was almost the foundation of the city. If suddenly something happens, it would also mean the beacon to the country''s downfall would trigger.


    That''s how these two families greatly contributed to the economy.


    As the couple arrived at the parking lot, both stayed inside until bodyguards arrived and barricade them but although these huge men were protecting the car door, it still looks like the reporters could break through the defense anytime.


    " Just focus on protecting Luangmin. " the Alpha said assuring Daniel that everything is okay.


    "Okay," Daniel replied. Seeing that Daniel was ready, Laotian came out and stood there slightly tidying himself. The moment the Alpha came out of the car, reporters immediately bombard him with questions relating to the recent events.


    ''Mr. Mo can you tell us what is your relationship with the eldest miss of the Sullen family? ''


    ''Mr. Mo can you tell us about why the previous chairman and owner of the Sullen Corporation suddenly retired giving 29% of company share to the Mo Empire? ''


    ''Can you tell us about your mysterious partner? ''


    ''Is it true that you''re married and had a child unexpectedly? ''


    ''Mr. Mo there were some rumors that you were the one who filed against Ms. Daniella Sullen. Is this true? ''


    ''Is the Mo and Sullen family having a war with each other. ''


    These are some of the questions asked the moment the tycoon came out of the car. The situation seemed out of hand but Mo Laotian did not show any emotion and just quietly turned around. He leaned down and offered his hand to someone still inside the car.


    Because the car windows were heavily tainted, no one thought that the Alpha was with someone. The moment Laotian opened the car door, all their attention was to him alone so when Mo Laotian suddenly stretched out his and a small fragile hand reached to it, everybody went silent, the flash coming from the camera was the only sound in the area.


    Everyone was quite shocked seeing the small figure cradling on his arms a small baby looking at them curiously. After Daniel was out with Luangmin, the driver who opened the car trunk soon handed Laotian a small duffle bag with a respectful nod.


    Laotian reach out for the back and then quickly and securely warp his other arms to Daniel as they started to walk out of the crowd.


    '' Mr. Mo c-can we asked what is your relationship with each other. '' After a couple of seconds delay, one journalist asked while everyone was panicking trying to take the best photo out of the three. Hearing what the journalist had asked, Mo Laotian faced them with his domineering presence.


    "Can you please make way for my wife?" The Alpha asked but it sounded like a warning. The area was a private property of the company and he is obviously not happy at what had happened today.


    Mo Empire is famous at its fully secured facilities, even their employees up to the lowest position signed a secrecy contract the moment they were hired, that''s why there are zero chances of information leaked.


    The fact that this many people had breached the security system and the security guards, made the Alpha have a headache. As much as possible he does not want to fire his people but he also hates untrustworthy and incompetent employees. For what purpose are they even hired if they could not a couple of reporters from coming in?


    Sensing the dangerous aura coming from the Alpha, the reporters were forced to make way for the couple. Everyone also stopped from asking and just continued taking as many pictures as they could hoping that their films will not be confiscated later on.


    However this was the case, every one of them already knew the small figure beside the Alpha was his wife. The blurred picture spreading around the internet matches the person on the Alpha''s side, plus the infant he was cradling.


    It is also obvious that the Alpha cared so much for the wife with his protective and possessive stance. He was like an Alpha lion protecting his female and cubs. Even if they don''t ask, they could immediately tell the small figure by Mo Laotian''s side was the mysterious partner of the multi-billionaire business tycoon.


    "Are you two okay?" Laotian asked the moment they went inside in his private elevator.


    "hmmn, Minmin was curious about the flashing lights." Daniel chuckled. He was glad Luangmin did not get startled.


    "I''m sorry you had to experience that." Laotian hugged Daniel kissing his forehead. On his mind he was thinking of dismissing the people on duty and responsible for this commotion, he couldn''t let these untrustworthy people continue working on his company or he will not be at ease.


    " Is it okay for them to see me before my 20th birthday? "


    " Just let them. I don''t want to hide you any longer. " Laotian gently said looking at Daniel adoringly. Daniel blushed at Laotian''s words and he buries his face to his biceps before breathing submissive "Okay".


    Meanwhile, in Laotian''s eyes, Daniel had suddenly become even more beautiful with his pinkish lips and cheeks. He couldn''t help himself and finally claim those luscious lips as he covered Luangmin''s curious eyes.


    Daniel was surprised but he willingly responds opening his mouth for the Alpha to explore.


    " ehemm. " the two was busy kissing and didn''t realized that the elevator had opened and Mo Hanlu was waiting at the door worried about the breaching of the underground parking lot where his older brother usually parks, but seeing that the two was full of energy so early in the morning, Hanlu couldn''t stop himself from disturbing the two.


    If he had known that his older brother was going to bring his family at work he wouldn''t have gone to work so early. Hanlu would have prevented the two from being too affectionate with each other.


    Even though he doesn''t want to get married or have a serious relationship he doesn''t like seeing a couple being lovey-dovey, it''s like a natural reaction for an uncommitted person like him.


    As if not hearing anything Laotian deepened his kiss holding Daniel''s chin up ignoring the presence of Mo Hanlu.


    " Brother you''re so cruel. " Hanlu cried seeing that his brother have no plan of stopping. Thankfully Daniel notice Hanlu and shyly pulled away from his husband and hid his face with his palms. Mo Laotian glared at his brother who seemed to enjoy disturbing his private moment with his wife.


    Of course, this wasn''t Hanlu''s fault, he was just unlucky to be able to catch the two when they''re doing something or about to do something.


    "What is it? " Mo Laotian asked walking out of the elevator with Daniel.


    " I was worried about you, I heard the underground parking lot was invaded by the people from the media. I was about to go down. " Hanlu explained.


    " It''s all under control, you can go back to your office Hanlu. " The Alpha simply said, he couldn''t wait to be alone with Daniel.


    " But I want to go with you to your office. " Hanlu pouted but after seeing Mo Laotian''s murderous glare Hanlu coward back pretending to sulk.


    " Brother you meanie. I curse you to have many children in the future. " Hanlu cried running away from Daniel and Laotian which caused Daniel to laugh and Laotian to have a headache. How dare he curse him to have many children! If that truly happens then he wouldn''t have time with Daniel anymore.


    He already doesn''t have time now that they only have one, how much more when they have many?


    " bye-bye uncle. " Daniel waved Luangmin''s little hands after seeing the little baby giggle at Hanlu''s drawing back.


    " let''s go? "


    * * *


    Meanwhile, as the reporters and journalists were being chased away from the Mo Empire, everyone thought their films were going to be confiscated so each one of them hid few of their films but in the end, they were released without taking anything aside from giving warnings.


    By this time, everyone came back to their companies trying to find the identity of the multi-billionaire''s wife. Because Daniel''s identity never got out of public aside from when Elder Sullen''s birthday no one knew Daniel.


    It never got out that the Sullen Family had a long lost grandchild and when Daniel where finally found problems kept coming into the family that Elder Sullen never had a chance to introduce Daniel. That time at Elder Sullen''s 73rd birthday, if Daniel hadn''t left early, he would have introduced Daniel formally in the public but because Daniel wasn''t feeling good at that time, the Elder lost his chance again.


    A couple of hours later, news came out that the heir of Mo Empire, Mo Laotian, was confirmed married and had child attaching multiple photos of the couple and the baby at Mo Empire parking lot.


    The couple''s rings were also magnified identifying the million-dollar black diamond each of them was wearing. The ring was the highlight of the global jewelry brand half a year ago, they never thought that the multi-billionaire owned it now when it was clearly said during the international jewelry exhibit that it wasn''t for sale.


    Only that they didn''t know that the real reason it wasn''t for sale, is because the rings already have owners.


    The news wrote a lot about the couple but readers could clearly tell that there was not a lot of data gathered to support the news. Although it was a hundred percent true, they couldn''t write more like what was Mo Laotian''s partner''s identity, Name, Age, When they got married? When and where they meet? etc.


    Because clearly Daniel was an Omega everyone wanted an explanation, sadly Mo Laotian wouldn''t want to explain to them his love story. Mo Laotian as much as possible wants to handle his marriage naturally and without too much of a fuss.


    After the news came out, it received mix comments from the audience, there were some people happy about it, some were sad, angry, jealous and even suspicious. People who new Daniel also surfaced, surprised about the news especially his classmate and those who admired Daniel at the University.


    Slowly people learned Daniel''s identity and were even more surprised that he was actually a Sullen, this added yet another clue as to what had been happening between the Sullens and Mos. Of course no matter what people said or thought, Daniel and Laotian didn''t care.

 Chapter 61 - Press Conference,

    * * *


    It had been a week since the news finally came out, the topic was still the talk of the nation, however, even though it was a happy event that Daniel and Luangmin had finally come out of the shadows, all members of the Mo family were somewhat feeling tensed.


    This is because although Daniel was now out, Daniella''s case was also processing quickly. It had been already decided that Daniella''s court trial will be the day before her and Daniel''s birthday, which was in three weeks. Laotian was confident that Daniella will lose the trial and will be sentenced to life imprisonment but he could also not help but feel restless.


    It''s not because he was thinking the woman could somehow escape her fate but more like, why was his anticipated revenge taking so long!? At this time he really wished he should have just kidnapped the woman and torture her like he always does with his enemies.


    Even at his moment of victory, the thought of Daniella still annoyed him to a high extent.


    "Goodluck with the press conference, Laotian, and please be careful." Daniel softly reminded pulling Laotian off of his irritating thoughts. Instantly, he wraps his arms around Daniel and quickly pushes his mouth against him, and regrettably withdrew after seconds.


    "Why must I explain my life to those irrelevant people!?" He complained as he nuzzled against his beloved''s neck.


    *giggles* "Because you are Mo Laotian, silly. Half of the population in this country needed answers. After all, their dream husband has now been taken. But of course, if you really don''t want to, you can always just leave them alone." Daniel replied with a smile while he caresses the Alpha''s back soothingly.


    Laotian chuckled at Daniel''s reply but of course, if he wants a peaceful life with the Omega, he needed to appease the press. For the past days, because he had remained silent, the reporters had been following him every day, his residence area and workplace. They just won''t stop!


    It was only his wishful thinking that they will give up after a week but now even his employees had now been harassed the same way he does in an attempt to get information, Hanlu had also complained. Even he complained, the subject of all love affair gossips in the entertainment and business industry. He was a constant target of reporters but even he complained.


    "Of course I can''t, I will not be explaining for them. I will be explaining because I don''t want those reporters harassing you."


    "Thank you, Laotian. I''m lucky I married a very considerate man." Daniel commented, he held the Alpha''s cheeks as they pull away from each other. He tiptoed and gave Laotian a peck on his lips with a shy blush.


    Meanwhile, Hanlu who was waiting for his older brother to finish his saying his goodbyes to his wife, rolled his eyes in annoyance. "Okay, That''s enough you lovebirds! No need to be so affectionate! Both of you are already married and have a son! Please limit your affection. We still have a business to do!" Hanlu frowned crossing his arms and faced the two.


    Daniel chuckled at the Alpha''s remarks and finally lets go of Laotian, "Go on! Call me when anything happens." Daniel assured.


    "Only when something happens?" Ignoring his younger brother, Laotian asked.


    "Okay, even if nothing happens, " Daniel laughs, he chewed on his lower lips. His blush still hasn''t disappeared. Even though every day when Laotian goes to work they bid their farewell every day in the morning but somehow, it does not feel mundane at all.


    The lonely and sad feeling was still there at the thought they would not be seeing each other the whole day. The love and affection they felt that grow each day they wake up. The blush that still appears on Daniel''s cheeks when Laotian stares at him with so much love and l.u.s.t. And finally, that breathtaking hungry kiss he gets from Alpha when they finally part for the day.


    Although the same thing happens every day, it felt like each day was unique. Sometimes things do not make sense when in love.


    "Okay, see you later in the evening," Laotian said affectionately, he pulled Daniel for another kiss earning a loud groan of complaint from Hanlu.


    " Urghh!! This is why I go to work early!" Hanlu mumbled and finally gets inside the car, he could not take watching the couple''s display of affection anymore. He was so sick of it already! He could still not accept his older brother was a like puppy when in love.


    Daniel waved his hand goodbye to the Alpha which Laotian respond with a smile, however, seconds after he rides the car, he has resumed to his usual enigmatic presence. His demeanor considerably becomes domineering when they finally left the estate.


    If the chauffeur could describe it, Mo Laotian''s light and loving presence when he''s with his wife substantially become darker when he''s not with him. At the moment, his boss looks like everything aside from his beloved wife was simply mundane to his eyes.


    The whole drive was silent as Laotian sat on his car, he was already reading some of his doc.u.ments as he waited for them to arrived at the press conference he abruptly scheduled last night. He was just actually planning to confirm some things people were eager to know. Nothing more and nothing less.


    "Sir, we have arrived." The chauffer reminded noticing that Mo Laotian was busy with the doc.u.ments he was reading. Laotian simply nodded and briefly glanced at the security personnel and two of his secretaries already lining in front of his car to greet him. Since he was hosting a press conference, it was only natural that security was a bit tighter than usual.


    Mo Laotian quickly fixed his things. When one of his secretaries finally opened the door for him, he stepped out of the car and like that of a modern emperor, he was oozing with a strong presence and air of nobility. The dark-vintage fitted double-b.r.e.a.s.ted suit paired with a freshly polished brown leather shoes complimented his masculine body underneath.


    Although, his expression was cold as if he didn''t know how to smile. With his hair slicked back and perfectly chiseled face, he could easily drive any men and women insane.


    "They are all waiting inside sir," The head security of his elite team informed. Laotian only briefly nodded as he continued to walk inside the building. Since this was a last-minute decision and a private event, there were only two representatives allowed to partake in the press conference from each agency.


    Laotian does not want much attention so aside from the ones that were contacted last night, no one knew of this event.


    "Good Morning! Ladies and gentlemen, all of you are called today to partake in this private event in regards to the subject involving our CEO and Chairman..." The PR head started. There were 54 individuals in the room, all remained silent as they waited. Since they all have already been oriented with the dos and don''ts of the event, everyone was willing to be patient as to avoid being kicked out of this rare opportunity.


    There was not a single sound that could be heard as the PR head continued to mention the agenda, everyone knew that their questions will be answered later, it would be useless to ask now and risk being kicked out.


    "Our CEO and Chairman was kind enough to host this private event, and with this rare occasion, Mr. Mo Laotian will answer your question personally." The PR head finished. The moment the large and heavy door of the room opened and walked inside was Mo Laotian, the sound of the cameras flashing started evading the room.


    As the Chairman of the Mo Empire and someone who hated being in public, the reporters and journalists thought the person they will be interviewing today was the President of the Company, Mo Hanlu, alas they were wrong.


    A collection of surprise gasps emanated from the crowd as the Alpha with his perfectly swept back hair, men and woman couldn''t help but be mesmerized by his strong and noble presence and at the same time tremble at the dangerous aura he was emanating.


    "Am I not as polite as to explain my private matters to the public, but the desire to provide my family and employees their safety and privacy, contradicted my initial decision." Mo Laotian started, his deep Alpha voice rang across the room. There was so much power in his tune that not a single person in the room was not put on edge.


    "My long marriage to Daniel Sullen is not of an unexpected child or convenience, the sudden transfer of shares of the Sullen Corporation to the Mo Empire was but a surprise to us as well. The Mo Family and Sullen family are old friends and there not a feud between us in the least. It was the sole decision of the president and chairman of the company, Gabriel Sullen, to transfer his shares as his gift to his long lost grandson, my beloved wife, Daniel Sullen. " Laotian continued drawing another set of surprise gasps from the crowd.


    The information they''ll taking was from Mo Laotian himself, with this all he''s saying is true.


    "But as the subject circulating about Daniella Sullen''s case, my wife''s twin sister. Yes, it is the Mo Family that had brought her behinds bars. For the explanation, you will all find out in three weeks'' time." Laotian added and this time there were whispers among the crowd but no one dared to voice out their thought yet without the signal that they are now okay to ask.


    "With all these main information, I hope I have preserved both my family and employees'' safety and privacy," Mo Laotian ended with a dangerous warning at the end. He didn''t wait for the crowd to ask as he just simply steps out of the podium and slowly started walking away.


    As the reporters and journalists see the Alpha''s exiting figure, they all started voicing out there questions, crying internally not having the opportunity to even ask. What''s the point of the press conference if now all they have was the follow-up questions!?


    Although what was revealed to them was the question they were aiming for since weeks ago, now that it was answered, they have another set of questions. The crowd was in total chaos when another big figure walked inside the room with all his charming smiles.


    "My! My! Please take your seats, ladies and gentlemen. " Hanlu greeted with a smile that instantly soothed the crowd as they settled back in their seats.


    "Our chairman is a very conservative man, so to compensate and answer all your undying questions, I will be here to accommodate you all in my best ability."

 Chapter 62 - Im Sorry,

    * * *


    After the press conference finished with Hanlu answering mostly all the press'' undying questions, the news broke out later on that day. This time, detailed information about the recent events were written to clear the issues.


    And, since this topic was popular lately, this article was a hit no matter what agency the article came from.


    Some had already expected the answers but many were still surprised especially at the information that it was the Mo Family who had filed a case against Daniella Sullen.


    Aside from this, the fact that Mo Laotian''s wife was a long-lost twin brother of Daniella Sullen also stunned everyone. No one had ever thought the Sullen Family had a long-lost grandson.


    And no one had mentioned it, not even his biological parents.


    This news even shocked Daniel''s classmates and schoolmates since they''ve always just thought Daniel and Daniella were cousins because they didn''t look the same, especially in the hair color part. They didn''t think, someone could look so different even if they were fraternal twins.


    Additionally, the Omega had never once corrected them.


    Furthermore, along with the news was the detailed information mostly about Daniel and Laotian''s married relationship. Their dating status, when they''ve gotten married, how old was the first heir, and as to even ask where they''ve met and started falling in love.


    But of course, at this part, Hanlu had to tell a lie. He made up a very novel-like story, so unrealistic Daniel and Laotian were surprised how people were able to believe it so easily.


    Daniel scanned his phone and read some discussions about the latest news. He doesn''t really read discussions before since he was not interested in them. He always just liked to view pictures in his leisure time, but since he''s curious about what people thought of his relationship with the Alpha, he scanned for discussions from Reddit and Quora.


    Daniel was looking for a while and when he found a popular topic he was interested in, he quickly clicked on it and started reading.


    "OMG!!! Mr. Mo is such a romantic man. He just saw his wife in the rain and he fell in love at first sight. And since he didn''t know when they''re going to meet again, he had to offer him his umbrella. And when Mr. Mo got close, his wife actually known him from one of the events hosted by the Sullens and was actually in love with him. KYAAAA! It''s so wonderful! They are so meant for each other!"


    "So true, but since Daniel Sullen was shy, he didn''t admit at first so Mr. Mo had to chase him and one year later, finally, he said yes. OMG! I wish I have a man chasing after me as Mo Laotian did to his wife."


    "Yeah me too, they''re so in love with each other that they''ve gotten married two weeks later. I mean who does that? they must be so in love. And another two weeks later we have our first baby Minmin!!! Did you see the photo? He was so cute! Figures, since both mom and dad were beyond attractive."


    "AHHH! I want that to happen to me as well. But minus the part where Daniel Sullen was being bullied by his own twin sister. I wonder what she did that she end up in jail. I heard rumors she killed someone."


    "It hasn''t been disclosed yet but people who were at the scene where she was arrested said it was murder and accessory for ****. I shivered just imagining her killing someone. She looks very nice on her social media."


    "Oh yeah, I''ve read some discussions about it as well. Poor Daniel Sullen, he''s my school mate and I always find him with a smiling face. Smiles truly hides the pain. Who would thought he''s being bullied. I wonder why?"


    "Doesn''t it because he''s an Omega? The Sullens is a prominent Alpha Family, I wouldn''t be surprised if he''s being discriminated because of his gender. Although there had been so many Omegas now, discriminated against them is still existent."


    "Oh yeah! I wouldn''t be surprised if that''s really the reason. Poor him. Us Betas are so privileged. We don''t have to go three that. Life is really cruel."


    "The Mos is also an all Alpha Family, I remember Mr. Mo being known as someone who hated Omegas. Thankfully, he fell in love."


    "Correction, Mr. Mo don''t hate Omegas. He doesn''t discriminate them, it''s just that he doesn''t want to be near one since he''s a dominant Alpha and he is sensitive to the scent. I know this because Mr. Mo hires Omegas in his facilities as long as they''re capable. If he hates them, he wouldn''t want an Omega in his company."


    "Oh yes, I heard it too. He''s really a good man despite all the magazines are writing about him."


    These are some of the comments in the discussions and Daniel was happy enough that people seemed to believe the news despite that some information given to the public was ridiculous.


    He''s also very happy that no was against them so far, although Daniel already thought in the beginning that he wouldn''t care what people might think of him, in the end, he knew negative comments will somehow make him feel sad.


    He was not very confident. He''s a timid person growing up with only his mother as his best friend. When he lived with the Sullens, his self-esteem worsened due to the fact that he knew he was not being accepted in the family no matter how much effort he puts into making their relationship work.


    Thankfully, since he''s from a prominent family as well, added the fact that his grandfather gave him 29% shares of the Sullen Corporation. Although he was still doubtful with handling such wealth, because of it, people were very accepting that he ended up with Mo Laotian.


    Daniel was still scanning discussions on Quora when his phone suddenly rang, and Paul Hymlyn''s caller ID flashed on the screen. Daniel was not planning to save Paul''s number, he was even planning to block it. But because he honored the times he had with the Alpha, Daniel decided to forgive him.


    He also knew the Alpha was most likely being deceived by Daniella the whole time and thought it was enough punishment to the Alpha for hurting him before.


    Daniel stared a couple more seconds on his screen before he finally decided to accept it, maybe this time Alpha had better things to say compared the last time.


    Pressing the green icon, Daniel brought his device against his ear. " Hello?" he uttered, his voice was soft that it rang musically to the Alpha''s ear. Paul instantly remembered all those nights he spent with Omega just laying next to each other, talking about random things.


    It was actually the happiest and most peaceful times of his life. If he could just turn back time, he would have chosen to stay with him but alas, it was too late, now, he just wanted to ask forgiveness and say his goodbyes.


    "Hi," Paul answered nervously, he knew he had hurt Daniel and wronged him the last he called.


    "Hi," Daniel replied, a soft frown form on his brows as he wondered why the Alpha was calling. Daniel waited for Paul''s next words but none was audible. He waited patiently for the Alpha until he heard a sigh from his side.


    "Do you have something to say?" Daniel asked, he already have ideas but he didn''t want to be suggestive. Although he had already forgiven him, it will be the Alpha''s choice if he wanted to ask.


    "Yes, Uhmm... I j-just want to say that... I''m sorry! I was wrong and I''ve hurt you," Paul started, he sounded so nervous that Daniel found it very unfamiliar. Unlike his timid personality, Paul was actually a person with pride and confidence. He speaks when he thought he''s right and ask forgiveness if he was wrong.


    Up until now, Paul''s image as a gentle and good man hasn''t been erased on Daniel''s mind. He knew Paul was still the same and that Daniella was his only mistake.


    "I know what I did to you was a huge mistake. You were so good to me but I did that to you. You don''t have to forgive me now or ever, but I-I just hope that you''ll find it in your heart to forgive me someday... I''m also very sorry about what had happened to you and Daniella, I can''t tell you how sorry I am for trusting her over you who I had been with for years. I''m really sorry." Paul added. Daniel remained silent, he felt like the Alpha had more to say.


    "Uhmm, I''m about to board a plane to the UK, I''ve decided to leave the country and study abroad but I didn''t want to leave without asking forgiveness and saying goodbye. So... Goodbye Daniel. I hope when the time comes, we can be friends." Paul ended and Daniel immediately understood why the Alpha decided to leave.


    What had happened to him was tragic, he had loved Daniella but he was only used and made as the second choice. He was lied to and cheated on. As an Alpha from a prominent family, he needed to lie low and heal.


    Remove himself from this embarrassment.


    "Paul..." Daniel called with a smile. He can never truly hate Paul. He was really good at Daniel when they were together, they were like very good friends in their relationship and Daniel thought it won''t be bad to become one.


    "Yes,"


    "I already forgave you. You can call me anytime you want. I understand why you decided to leave so I''ll give you my full support. Have a good life in the UK and please this time, find someone who''s not insane." Daniel said with a chuckle. Paul also laughs with the remark, he felt so light that he decided to call Daniel before he leaves.


    If he didn''t, he would have regretted it for the rest of his life.


    "Yeah, okay... Thank you, Daniel." Paul uttered with a smile. They continued to chat more until it was time for him to leave. He promised one day he''d meet Daniel again and be a very good friend that the Omega can rely on.

 Chapter 63 - Trial,

    * * *


    Three weeks had quickly passed and it was the time for Daniella Sullen''s court trial session, normally a trial would last weeks or even months but with the right evidence and power, everyone knew the trial was just for courtesy. To honor Daniella''s pledge of innocence.


    With the evidence they have, they just needed to corner Daniella until she had no choice but to show her true self. For the past three weeks, it was said she had been behaving well that it''s impossible to believe she had committed murder.


    All the evidence had already been presented to the judge and jury and they most likely already had decided for a suitable verdict. But they needed to give the defendant a chance to defend herself from the claims. With the image she was showing to people for the past weeks, it had been decided to give the case a trial.


    Quickly, the courthouse was filled with people. All members of the Mo, Lopez, and Sullen family were there except Susan Sullen and Gabriel Sullen who''s still remained hidden for his healing journey.


    As they walked inside the courtroom, Daniel nervously held Laotian''s arms as they settled themselves on their seats. He briefly glanced at his biological father, uncle, cousins and then to Daniella''s delicate back before he drew back his eyes and focused them on the floor. It was not until Laotian whispered to him assurance that everything will be okay that he had slightly relaxed.


    He had already been informed by the lawyer that he might be called up in front to say some things but Laotian assured him that he would not let that happen. He already had a plan to end the session quickly, calling Daniel up in front was just a possibility.


    Laotian kissed Daniel''s forehead. "Just don''t look at her, you will be okay," Laotian said, Diane Lopez rubbed Daniel''s arms and said the same. Daniel nodded and tried to distract himself from his surroundings. Thankfully, it didn''t take long when the judge finally arrived and they started the trial.


    "All rise. Department One of the Superior Court is now in session. Judge Adrian Henderson presiding. Please be seated..." The Bailiff started and everyone followed. The Judge then briefly viewed everyone before he said his piece signaling the official start of the trial.


    He asked both sides if they''re ready for the session before he asked the bailiff to swear to the jury. When all the formalities were done, the lawyer on the defender''s side was called to hear his piece.


    "Your Honor, ladies, and gentlemen of the jury: under the law, my client is presumed innocent until proven guilty. During this trial, you will come to know the truth: That Daniella Sullen was just acting on by self-defense. Daniela Sullen had known the dangerous man and that time her life was threatened. The video alone could not prove her crime."


    "For the past weeks, my client had shown no signs of aggressive behavior. As a woman as delicate as her, luring the man who threatened her unguarded, was her only way to gain an upper hand. Ms. Daniella Sullen had no ill intention, she was acting in self-defense."


    "Therefore, my client is not guilty of murder... but of self-defense." he stated. Silent gasped was heard from the members of the Mo and Lopez family but they remained calmed and decided to see through the end. The Judge listened word for word, he then later acknowledges and soon called for the prosecutor for his defenses.


    "Your Honor, I would like to call in Ms. Daniella Sullen for questioning." He started after he stood up. The Judge quickly permitted and soon Daniella was called in front.


    As Daniell was swearing and later finished, her appearance looked so miserable and wronged. Her act was very effective and that it quickly caught the jury''s sympathy. Possibilities were endless, some were thinking maybe Daniella was truly wronged. Although they have seen the video, it could become an act of self-defense.


    The video did not consist of audio recording and so they didn''t know what was being discussed between Daniella Sullen and Rafael Alonso, a Mexican ex-convict of multiple homicides and illegal possession of drugs and firearms.


    From the man''s background, Daniella could really have done it for self-defense. A possibility of Mr. Mo Laotian setting up everything to pin her down is also viable.


    Mo Laotian''s formidable identity was not a secret to all, it was highly possible he manipulated everything. It is also no secret that he dotes on his wife, if Daniella Sullen had bullied Daniel Sullen, then the Alpha will most likely have that as his motive. A plotted revenge.


    "Ms. Daniella Sullen, do you or do you not know Mr. Rafael Alonso personally?" The prosecutor started. Daniella looked at him like a scared little bunny, her eyes were damp with tears as she slowly nodded.


    "Y-Yes, I-I know him," Daniella muttered sounding miserable. The crowned nodded in approval knowing that she was telling the truth.


    "Apologies Your Honor, no ill intention intended." The prosecutor excused indicating that his next question might be offending.


    "Proceed."


    "Thank you, Your Honor." he nodded then faced Daniella again, "With the evidence presented to the court, it was clear that Ms. Daniella and Mr. Rafael was... having an affair. In the video, during the s.e.x.u.a.l intercourse, Ms. Daniella had stabbed Mr. Rafael five times after the initial stab that killed him. Can please Ms. Daniella elaborate on how that situation had become self-defense?"


    "Ms. Daniella said she had known Mr. Rafael personally, I believe you would know that he''s a dangerous man. What was the reason Ms. Daniella decided to meet him in a deserted motel in the middle of the night?"


    "Since the video did not include audio recording, can Ms. Daniella enumerate what exactly happened?" The prosecutor asked monotonously, Daniella''s lawyer had complained about having too many questions but the Judged dismissed him and urged Daniella to answer.


    "I-I d-don''t know. I-I forgot. I really don''t know. I just know I came to meet him since he had been pestering me. W-When I came to meet him, he threatened to kill me if I...if I didn''t have s.e.x with him. He also said he would kill Paul, I panicked and lost my mind..." Daniel explained messily.


    She thought as long as she could keep this act, she could drag her case longer. She would never let Daniel win. When she caught the Jury''s sympathy, she will then have a lighter verdict. And soon she can file a medical excuse.


    "Does Ms. Daniella swears she''s telling the truth and nothing but the truth?" The prosecutor asked again as if taunting. The second Daniella replied that she was telling the truth, the prosecutor''s lips turn into a smile.


    "Your Honor, I can bring in another piece of evidence into the courtroom?"


    "Okay, you are granted." The Judge agreed and the prosecutor quickly walked towards his briefcase and fished out a small recording device.


    "Ms. Daniella swore she was telling the truth." He said as she then now walked towards the projector already set at the side. He opened a file on the computer and popped on the white sheet was a projection of a paused video.


    "This may be a bit inappropriate but, Your Honor, Ladies, and Gentlemen of the Jury, please let me prove Ms. Daniella Sullen''s lies." He added. The second he started the video he also pressed on to the recording device. What came out next was bulging eyes of disbelief from the crowd.


    When the video and audio recording device had ended, the crowd had turned into whispers. Disappointment and disgust were visible on their faces as they scrutinize Daniella Sullen.


    "In this audio recording, the video had now made sense. Ms. Daniella Sullen had come to meet Mr. Rafael Alonso to reward him for his prize. The prize for attempting to murder Mr. Daniel Sullen during his honeymoon in Hawaii almost 4 months ago. He succeeded in taking Mr. Daniel Sullen''s daughter and so Ms. Daniella was planning to give half of what they''ve agreed."


    "But Mr. Rafael had refused the money and asked for her body instead."


    "Ms. Daniella refused and Mr. Rafael threatened her to exposed her crimes 3 years ago for asking him to arrange Mr. Daniel Sullen''s kidnapped and attempted r a p e."


    "Ms. Daniella Sullen felt threatened and so she murdered Mr. Rafael Alonso and burned the motel." The prosecutor finished and loud gasped once again erupted in the crowd."


    Daniel, hearing the prosecutor''s words made him remember the times he had endured his twin sister''s schemes and he slightly trembled. Laotian felt this and he quickly hugged him.


    The crowd had become louder and so the Judge was about to silence them but before he could do that, everyone slowly become silent as they heard Daniella''s laughs.


    Everyone was confused and thought she was crazy, Daniella continued to laugh until finally she stopped and glared at Daniel''s direction. All her act earlier dissipated. Since she can''t lie now, might as well say what she wanted to say.


    "So what!? You''re just an Omega! How dare you come into my family and decided to ride in my family''s fame and fortune. Just imagining you with me in my mother''s w.o.m.b disgusts me to hell. All of you Omegas should just be burned. Of course, your bastard baby will burn to hell. hahaha"


    "You''re lower than me but you had the guts to seduced the man I want!! I don''t regret what I did! My only regret was not killing you with my own hands. That way it would be a success. That way Mr. Mo would finally look my way!!!" Daniella yelled and the crowd was further displeased by her words especially the Judge who also had an Omega as a wife and a beautiful Omega as a daughter."


    Of course, among the Jury as well were Omegas or some of them married or birth to an Omega. If it was 60 years ago where Omegas were strongly discriminated among the public, Daniella would have gained a few supporters. But nowadays, there are Omegas left and right. Because suppressant was invented, Omegas can now also associate in the public without worrying about heat.


    Omegas are slowly climbing at the top of the ladder and it is not good to leisurely say such words towards them. There are Government laws that are now protecting them, it was not wise for Daniella to say something against Omegas.


    It is the age where every person is striving for equal rights. Omegas are now treated equally.


    "Omegas are all animals!!! You don''t deserve to live!!! You disgust me!! You all disgust me!!!" Daniella continued to yell and finally, the Judge had enough. George Sullen who listened to his daughter yelling so humiliated. He wished he never should have gone and went to support her.


    While Gared Sullen and his sons remained unfazed and most likely expecting something like this would happen. They only really just came to see something interesting, they didn''t care what would happen to Daniella. Besides, it is Mo Laotian they were up against. It is impossible to win.


    "Bailiff, take Ms. Daniella Sullen into custody where she will be charged for the murder of Rafael Alonso, attempted murder, a mastermind for kidnapping and attempted r a p e of Mr. Daniel Sullen, Mo."


    "In the matter of the state versus Daniella Sullen, this case is dismissed." The Judge''s voice rang across the room and quickly Daniel''s side felt relieved. Twenty-minutes had not passed yet and the case was already closed. There was no doubt this news will once again shock the country.

 Chapter 64 - June 8th,

    * * *


    A double life sentence with no parole for the murder of two, Mo Luangmie and Rafael Alonso, and attempted murder of Daniel Sullen. Plus 20 years for kidnapping and attempted ****, publicly shaming Omegas, and perjury.


    That was Daniella Sullen''s sentence. After the news broke out, it was already widely anticipated that Daniella Sullen would not end well with the Mo family being her enemy. Everybody was shocked but can''t help accept and move on in the end.


    "Are you okay?" Laotian asked, they already arrived home after the court trial and Daniel had quickly checked on his son and hugged him as soon as he saw him as if they had been separated for days. He was still not comfortable leaving Luangmin with a babysitter so he missed him so much.


    "Hmmm, I''m okay. Thank you for asking. I just feel bad a little because Daniella had turned out like that. Up until now, I still don''t understand why she hated me so much. I don''t remember doing anything to her, well, aside maybe for being an Omega and stealing you." Daniel mentioned raising one eyebrow at the last couple of words while he swayed Luangmin on his arms as the little guy squirmed excitedly wanting to play.


    "You never stole me from her, I was never hers." Laotian cooed pulling Daniel on his arms. "Just forget about her now since she won''t be able to bother us anymore." He added.


    "Yeah. That''s probably for the best." Daniel replied. It wouldn''t be good honestly to mention such a depressing topic. He was finally glad there were no more threats coming from Daniella that would befall upon him and his family ever again. As long as she remains inside the prison.


    "Yeah, and it is probably also best for us to quickly come downstairs for the celebration." Laotian reminded since they''ve already checked on Luangmin.


    *laughs* "That''s probably also for the best." Daniel chuckles in confirmation. They both quickly come downstairs but they had not fully stepped out of the stairs way when Mo Hanlu meets them half-way and expanded his arms wanting to take Minmin from Daniel.


    Daniel helplessly sighs and gives his son seeing that Mo Luangmin surprisingly adored this uncle of his. "Only for a while," Daniel warned causing Hanlu to pout.


    "Tch. Stingy! Why don''t you make another one and I''ll adopt my precious Minmin." Hanlu said as they walked towards the kitchen not expecting Laura Mo to hear.


    "Oh so why don''t you just find yourself a wife and make your own and so won''t have to snatch Minmin from Daniel?!" Laura Mo interrupted when she heard his second son''s words, she was very determined this time to really marry off Hanlu to one of her friend''s Omega sons or daughters.


    "Mom!!! I like kids but I don''t want to have my own and a wife is really not for me." Hanlu reasoned out. He honestly can''t see himself as a married man.


    "You stubborn man!! Just watch me! I''m going to marry you off so you won''t have to us here." Laura Mo countered that caused everyone in a room to smile. By now Daniel was already used to the two arguing about something like. The Lopez couple, on the other hand, was slightly surprised that the Mo Empire''s president was actually this kind of person but they joined in the laugh making Hanlu pout again.


    "I will never." He mumbled when his mother wasn''t listening and soon after smiled triumphantly that he heard no more attacks from the woman. "Let''s just go there and play, let''s leave these old people here." He cooed his nephew while he escapes the middle of the room towards the corner hoping he wouldn''t get any attention again.


    With Hanlu out of the picture and champagne distributed among them, Laura shifted her attention to Daniel who was currently been stripped off of his glass of champagne.


    "Anyway Darling, let me congratulate you now that justice had been served. That woman really deserves what happened to her. Honestly, I thought she would be able to turn the tables around but thankfully Xiao Lao is hiding the most important piece to win the trial." Laura Mo chatted, a glass of champagne on her hand as she talked. It was very clear that she was satisfied with the result of the trial.


    "Thank you, mother. But this would not have happened really if not for Laotian." Daniel demurely said as he glanced at his husband with so much love and adoration. Laotian, in the same way, looked at him with the same level of affection.


    "Anything for my wife." He breathes kissing Daniel''s temples. Even though his expression was the same as always, his eyes say that he was the happiest at the result of the trial. It was only right that he won.


    "But it was only right for him to serve you, Darling. Right Honey? We wouldn''t have accepted him as our son if he cant serve you right." Laura added and Mo Chendong had no choice but to nod in support for his wife. Joyous laughs again emanated within the crowd as they continued to chat.


    "We''re very happy that our son married such a man." Mr. Lopez commented which Laotian acknowledges with a nod. Finally, his in-laws were rested assured that he wouldn''t hurt Daniel and will always make him happy.


    "Oh speaking of marriage, are you two going to get married again?" Laura asked. She really hopes she could attend his son''s wedding this time. Diane Lopez also wants to attend his only son''s wedding ceremony since Daniel''s marriage came off as a shocking surprise to them.


    "Tomorrow is Daniel''s 20th birthday. I don''t mind having a simple wedding ceremony." Laotian replied but he was looking at Daniel for his reaction at the idea. And he was not disappointed as he saw his wife pale cheeks turn into red at the mention of another wedding ceremony.


    "Nonsense!! Daniel''s birthday is one event and a wedding ceremony is another. We have to pick a perfect time and have a lot of preparation. You can''t just give Daniel an abrupt wedding." Laura burst at how his son was being inconsiderate and unromantic.


    "I-It''s okay. I don''t mind really. I-I also want a wedding ceremony with all of you this time." Daniel squeaks, even though he and Laotian were already married, speaking about the wedding still makes him nervous. Unlike last time where there were only Laotian and Hanlu attending their registration, this time people will be on their backs. There would be more pressure than before, however, Daniel kinda wants to have a real wedding with their parents as the audience.


    "No Darling, a wedding is important. We can''t simply prepare that in a day. We must choose a lucky day and prepare for the location, food, suits, and guests." Laura Mo insisted.


    "uhmmm," Daniel hesitated, he didn''t really care about those things as long as everyone was around this time.


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry about all that. Let mother handle it if you don''t want to." Laotian whispered which earned a little nod from Daniel. Laotian didn''t care as well about the details as long as Daniel was happy. Additionally, he was more than happy to have another honeymoon after the wedding.


    "Darling, don''t worry about a thing. Diane and I will take care of everything, all you have to do is attend and say I do." Laura Mo assured with an excited smile on her well-maintained face. And with that Daniel and Laotian''s official wedding was decided along with the arising problem of choosing a date, location, food, theme, etc., Laotian and Daniel were having headaches just from listening.


    "Oh how about in two months!? January 6th, I just feel like it''s the best day." Laura suggested. Daniel and Laotian nodded while the Lopez couple were a little reluctant to agree.


    "I think February is a good month to have a wedding," Diane suggested. Daniel and Laotian nodded again while Laura disagreed.


    "February is so overrated. I would like to pick July but it''s in the middle of the year. I want a wedding as soon as possible." Laura Mo said again imagining Daniel having another baby now that he''s in heat again. Meanwhile Daniel and Laotian looked at each other and Daniel finally decided to pick a date.


    "Uhm, if you''re still not sure about the date then how about June? I think it''s the perfect month since it''s summer and Minmin will be big enough to start walking then." Daniel suggested softly. Laotian also nodded saying. "I''m okay with June. It''s perfect." adoringly to Daniel. A month picked by his beloved wife will surely be perfect in his opinion.


    "Baby, That''s amazing! Jonah and I are okay with June, we can''t rush weddings after all." Diane approved that Laura ended up approving as well.


    "Oh Okay. I guess June is fine." Laura said with a pout. The conversation lasted a couple more hours with mostly the elders talking about the other details.


    The trial earlier in the morning immediately disappeared on their minds and all that''s left was the upcoming grand birthday celebration the next day and the grand wedding ceremony that was set on the 8th of June the next year.


    Daniel and Laotian silently listened at the side and would occasionally reply or suggest if needed. Tian Zi also remained silent busy on his phone this time while Hanlu continued to play with Luangmin at the far side. It was really just a simple celebration with only champagne to drink but it was peaceful and pleasant.

 Chapter 65 - Family Gathering,

    * * *


    Later in the day, to truly celebrate their triumph. The Mo family hosted a simple family and friends dinner that was located only at the Mo estates backyard garden.


    A long table was erected on the garden''s grounds, with proper table settings and lights arranged beautifully, not to mention food and drinks suddenly appearing left and right. The place transformed into the most perfect place to have dinner. The ambiance was pleasant and slightly enchanting.


    It really amazes Daniel how it was so easy for his mother-in-law to arrange a last-minute event. She was carefully ordering around and later in the night, guests arrived which was literally just less than ten people, consisted with the closes friend and family. Gabriel Sullen included with his personal assistant, John.


    Even though the Elder was now holding a crane, Daniel was ecstatic to see him on his feet after the last time they''ve met. He quickly hugged the Elder and apologized.


    "You don''t need to apologize, my boy. You didn''t do anything wrong. Grandfather should be the one who should apologize." Gabriel replied and hugged Daniel back, happy to see the Omega as well. But if there was someone who should apologize, it should have been him for not noticing what was happening in his family.


    He was the one who took the Omega from his comfort and brought him to the Sullen family, that eventually costs him pain. Gabriel Sullen failed as a grandfather.


    "No, grandfather. Y-you didn''t do anything wrong." Daniel shakes his head. "but I''m really so glad you''re here. I miss you so much. Please don''t think it was your fault." Daniel said and hugged the Elder again. It wasn''t until Laotian arrived with Luangmin that he drew away.


    "hmm, Silly child. Of course, I would come, I want to thank especially your husband for granting my request." the Elder said and glanced at Laotian approvingly. Honestly, he was not especially happy that his beloved grandson married a man 15 years older even though he was the son of his friend. But now, Gabriel Sullen was happy because Mo Laotian proved to him that he truly loves Daniel.


    "It was my wish as well to serve my wife what was right for him." Laotian mentioned shaking hands with the Elder.


    "That''s good to hear but let me still thank you at least for taking care of Daniel. I can now rest assured that I am leaving him in good hands." Gabriel said with a smile making Daniel pout at his words.


    "Yes, rest assured I will do the best that I can to love and make him happy," Laotian replied with a nod before glancing at his beloved Daniel with the usual loving expression only directed to him. Daniel blushed hearing the Alpha and so he quickly snatched Minmin to hide. Laotian helplessly handed Luangmin and invited the Elder to the table where everyone was sitting.


    "Glad you could come here, my friend." Mo Chendong greeted as Gabriel Sullen walked in view. Another set of greetings emerged on the crowd. A couple of minutes later Franco and his partner arrived which Daniel and Laotian once again welcomed as they made as the main host of the gathering.


    "Congratulations to your success, I''m glad seeing you two being so lively." Franco greeted Daniel who''s carrying Luangmin. The last time he had seen the Omega and Mo Luangmin, Daniel was so thin due to his one week vegetation state. He was also covered with scratches and bruises from the accident that it was a little difficult to decern his natural beauty.


    Meanwhile, That time Mo Luangmin was so small and red. He was in the ICU for the whole time Franco was in Hawaii. Honestly, he didn''t expect the baby would actually survive after seeing what he looked like then. But now, he''s glad that both are lively and healthy-looking.


    "Thank you. It''s all because of Laotian actually. I didn''t do anything." Daniel smiled which Franco nodded because he knew full well what his friend did in order to send Daniella Sullen in prison.


    "Oh, I believe this is your first time meeting Aidan, my wife. He may look like this but he''s actually an Omega like you." Franco introduced the tall and handsome man beside him who Daniel thought was his assistant or bodyguard.


    But when Daniel heard Franco, he almost had his eyes drop on the ground. He couldn''t believe the man was an Omega, he didn''t even think Omegas could actually build up their feminine bodies into such length.


    "O-Oh, nice to meet you, Mr. Aidan." Daniel greeted and offered his hand which the man took with a charming smile on his lips. Daniel almost had his heart skip a beat seeing such a handsome and macho Omega.


    Gawking at the man in disbelief, Daniel''s masculinity was being attacked. They were worlds apart in body size.


    "Nice to meet you too, Princess, but Aidan is just fine," Aiden replied like a gentleman, their hands continued to stay connected that Franco had to laugh seeing the little Omega''s reaction.


    "Laotian, you have to be careful. Your wife might fall for my wife." Franco joked earning a blush on Daniel''s cheeks as he quickly withdraws his hand feeling embarrassed realizing how he just reacted.


    Laotian also noticing Daniel''s reaction, his mood suddenly turned black. His arms quickly wrap around Daniel''s waist in a possessive way before he glares at both his friend and his wife as if his face saying. ''Don''t be ridiculous. There is no way my Daniel will fall for such a brute looking man.''


    *laughs* "I get it! I get it! Anyways, still no sign of the other one?" Franco laughs and asked, he wrapped his arms around Aidan''s waist and quickly showered him with his pheromones to counter Mo Laotian''s aggressive ones.


    "No, Still in Europe," Laotian rumble still on his possessive stance. Because the situation turned sour, Daniel had to step in and awkwardly spread one of his arms towards where William and his wife and kids are.


    "Uhmm, anyways thank you for coming. You can join William over there." Daniel smiled. Franco didn''t complain and quickly removed his own wife from Mo Laotian''s sight. When the couple had finally left completing the guest list, Laotian leaned down against Daniel''s neck ignoring Luangmin''s little fingers playing with his hair as soon as he neared.


    "You like that kind of man?" Laotian asked upset, completely forgetting that he himself had a body like Franco and Aidan, actually a couple of muscles more and a tad bit taller.


    "Laotian, don''t be ridiculous! He''s an Omega." Daniel replied in disbelief. Even though it was also possible for an Omega to marry an Omega. Daniel was not into that stuff, having a relationship with the same second gender was not his style.


    "So!? You look at him like you''re star-struck."


    "That''s completely because it''s my first time to see a macho Omega. Aren''t you amazed seeing him as well?" Daniel defended. Laotian didn''t reply which Daniel took as that Laotian understood his reaction but when he felt the Alpha bit his neck, he yelps in surprise jumping away.


    "Laotian!!!" Daniel cried in disbelief, he held where the Alpha bit him and a blush suddenly appeared on his cheeks all the way to ears. He wanted to ask why the Alpha bit him but his words were stuck on his throat as he remained silent. He quickly wondered if someone had seen what had happened.


    "I don''t want you looking at other men like that aside from me." Laotian declared, he walked close to Daniel and leaned down again kissing the area he had bitten earlier. His lips moved to the back of his ears and then to his cheeks.


    "Let''s go and have dinner," he whispered almost seductively before drawing away picking Luangmin and then walking towards where the guests were. Daniel was left all red as if his ears were releasing steam. It took him a minute before he gathered up all his confidence and followed Laotian hoping that no one had seen them.


    But as he neared the long table, his blush once again returned to his cheeks when he realized all eyes were on him as he walked to his chair next to his husband and Luangmin. Playful teasing erupted from the small crowd that Daniel just wanted to dig up a hole on the ground and hide.


    "Should we expect a second baby soon?" Hanlu cheered earning yeses from the crowd. William who had a similar chatty personality as Mo Hanlu whistled making everyone laugh while Daniel turns redder and redder because of the bullying. Laotian had to step in and hide him in his embrace.


    "Please everyone, stop bullying my wife." Laotian requested but it was obvious that he himself was enjoying, he wanted to punish Daniel after all for looking at another man.


    "Okay. Okay. Listen up everyone, as much as I want this lively atmosphere to last. I have to help my son-in-law or else the opposite will happen." Laura Mo started after catching everyone''s attention by tapping her fork to her glass of champagne. Everyone laughed at her remark but they nodded agreeing seeing how the Omega was turning red like a tomato.


    "Are you okay, Darling?" Laura asked. Daniel briefly nodded thankfully to his mother-in-law for helping him. "Okay that''s good, darling, but I am also expecting that second baby okay?" She added and another laugh erupted.


    "That aside. I would like to thank everyone for coming here tonight to join us in this wonderful gathering. Our Mo family''s simple dinner celebration for today''s event."


    "What happened were truly depressing. We all do feel sad that it had to come this way between the Sullens and the Mos but it is now resolved and justice is served to our precious Daniel. Congratulations Darling. Please, everyone, enjoy the food."


    After Mrs. Laura Mo said her piece, everyone applauded her and on cue, the food arrived and was beautifully served on the table indicating that dinner had now started.


    Music started to play as they eat happily. Daniel secretly observes the dinner table with everyone happily eating and chatting. He couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed. He was so happy, even though he was bullied earlier.


    "What''s the matter?" Noticing Daniel''s attention was not on his plate or Luangmin, he leaned closer to his ears and whispered.


    "Hmmm? Nothing, I''m just so happy. I never had this kind of gathering before. I like it." Daniel replied softly which made Laotian smile briefly before he leaned close again.


    "If you want, we can do this on a monthly bases. It''s always good to have good relations with family and friends." Laotian offered dotingly making Daniel giggle.


    "It''s okay. It''s more special this way and besides, they also have their own schedule. But it''s good to do this occasionally. Like announcing a second baby," Daniel joked. Laotian twitched a little but he didn''t let Daniel noticed it. It was okay when other people teased him about having a second baby but it''s different when Daniel says it.


    "You want another baby?" Laotian asked a little bit surprised because he thought the Omega was already planning to go back to school as soon as Luangmin turns two years old.


    Honestly, Laotian wasn''t even planning a second baby. One was enough to him.


    But Daniel didn''t need to know that.


    "Oh Gosh no!! I''m just joking. Minmin hasn''t even turned one. I''m just saying it''s good to have a dinner like this for simple occasions like maybe anniversary!?" Daniel laughs this time facing the Alpha. He wondered if Laotian wanted a second baby.


    "Why? You want one?" Daniel asked this time that made Laotian almost choke on his own saliva. He quickly clears his throat and picked his champagne to drink a little.


    "It''s best to leave these things to fate." He replied enigmatically that Daniel had no choice but the nod chuckling.

 Chapter 66 - First One to Say

    * * *


    The Dinner ended at 11 pm. Since Daniel and Laotian were made to be the main host of the dinner, they send-off everyone at the main entrance thanking them each for coming and celebrating with them.


    Daniel wanted his parents and Grandfather to stay but they politely have to decline, each having reasons. Although he felt sad, Daniel happily thank his parents again and hugged them.


    After the send-off session, Daniel and Laotian soon trailed their way to their room. Luangmin was already sleeping since 7 pm so the couple was very much alone together.


    "I can''t believe grandfather was just living at your father''s ranch." Daniel chatted softly not wanting to wake Minmin. He learned earlier that his grandfather was actually just hiding in his father-in-law''s ranch mansion which the elder visited at least two times a week.


    "Hmm, Remember when I asked you that we could stay in his ranch? I was gonna surprise you but you suggested to come with me to the company instead." Laotian explained remembering the time when Daniel woke up from his panic attack, he strips off his attire leaving nothing on his body and at the same time, Daniel also removed his own clothes since they were going to shower together before going to bed.


    "Well, you didn''t say grandfather was there. If I knew, I would have chosen to go there instead." Daniel pouted putting his hands at his sides. He remembered, he was mostly eating and sleeping at his office at that time because Laotian was very busy and Hanlu was constantly borrowing Luangmin.


    "But don''t you think it is better this way? You have given him the time he needed." Laotian replied looking at the bright side. He neared Daniel and made their bodies touch. Daniel quickly blushes feeling the Alpha''s warm and muscular body touching his. His eyes also tried it''s best not to look somewhere he shouldn''t.


    "I-I guess you''re right. At least now, I can go and visit him as much as I want." Daniel mumbled. He suddenly felt hot knowing that Laotian was so close. And that they were both n.a.k.e.d.


    "A-Anyways, we should quickly clean up and rest." Daniel abruptly said pulling away and then hastily running towards the shower and started on his own. Laotian chuckled at his wife''s innocent reaction, he then followed him quickly with a mischievous smile on his lips.


    He observes Daniel for a while, mesmerized by the sight of him. The water from the shower looked was made majestic on Daniel''s soft and white skin as they glide beautifully and wet him. He so wanted his lips to touch those flawless skin and leave a mark that he alone can create and see.


    His loving eyes suddenly mixed with l.u.s.t, Laotian join in the shower and grabs Daniel''s waist as he leaned down on his nape, kissing. Their bodies were so close, Daniel could feel Laotian''s.


    "Now I remember," he stated, his voice dangerously deep.


    "W-Wh-What?"


    "I needed to punish you!" Laotian replied. His warm palms traveling to the areas he knew his beloved wife was sensitive -namely his navel and chest area also his neck and ears,- which Laotian was currently deliciously ravishing.


    "Hmm, W-Why?" Daniel whined. His heart picking up a pace knowing where the current event will lead to. He could already feel the Alpha''s buddy slowly losing its softness against his back.


    "Because you were naughty."


    "I-I was not! I-I-Is this still about the macho Omega?" Daniel gasped, his voice sounded a little bit high pitched. He didn''t expect the next thing, he was made to turn around before his mouth was taken almost instantly.


    The sound of kisses soon echoed in the shower room as well as loud gasps. Hot and slick tongue made its way to the inside of Daniel''s mouth without a problem, claiming every inch it touches and tasted. Slowly, both of them were lost in their own world.


    Daniel m.o.a.ned helplessly, he tiptoed as grasped the Alpha''s strong arms in need of support. He tried keeping up with his husband''s movements but he just couldn''t. The kiss felt a little bit too much, it was not the usual kiss he receives from Laotian. This kind of kiss made his lips tingle in an unfamiliar sensation that it gradually made his knees feel so soft in a different way.


    Laotian wraps his arms around Daniel. He slides his tongue against his wife''s lips before he shifted to the other side and resume battling with Daniel''s exhausted neap.


    This kind of hungry and aggressive kiss only happens in occasion, it only really happens when Laotian was drunk or had alcohol on his system since he''s the kind who''s libido rises up with the influence of alcohol. Though he is also the kind to remain rational despite drunk so it is pretty difficult to know if he is indeed drunk.


    "hmmm, Lao--" Daniel tried to talk but he couldn''t. It was not until Laotian sensed he''s knees were about to give up that the hungry kiss ended turning Daniel''s pinkish lips, into a deeper shade of red.


    Wobbly on the legs, Daniel felt his lips had a slight sting, proving how Laotian was severely kissing him.


    "Don''t think of another man right now." Laotian whispered against his tortured lips that it made Daniel''s leg finally lose all its strength. If it was not because the Alpha was supporting his waist, he would have dropped hard on the tiled floor. Thankfully he was fully secured on his husband''s arms.


    "My lip stings," Daniel complained as he wraps his arms enthusiastically against the Alpha''s shoulders.


    "Do you want me to make somewhere else sting as well?" Laotian chuckled, he showered Daniel''s neck and collar bone with kisses as he lifted him a little higher.


    "Rather than sting, I wanna feel good." Daniel shamefully suggested collecting another set of chuckles from the Alpha.


    "I would love to, but what would you do in exchange??" Laotian taunted making Daniel pout. He then added a frown on his expression before he gets down from the Alpha''s embrace. He silently bends down until he was kneeling on the floor.


    "I''ll suck you." Daniel confidently said despite the evident blush on his cheeks, even reaching his ears. Seeing this, Laotian felt himself grow bigger. With Daniel''s suggestion, he worries if he could do it. Daniel did try before and he somehow managed to take half.


    Laotian hesitated at first but his desire overpowered him. He caresses Daniel''s swollen lips and grins mischievously.


    "Are you sure you''ll be able to again this time?" Laotian taunted, his thumb gliding back and forth against the Omega''s red lips.


    "Of course I can." Daniel bashfully replied and hesitantly grab the massive flesh on his palm. He kept repeating on his mind he can do it since he had done it before during his heat.


    "Okay. Just tell me if you can''t." Laotian turns off the faucet and replied with good intentions and genuine concern but Daniel took it as a challenge. He wanted to show the Alpha that he can, he''s an Omega after all. He should be able to do it naturally.


    Not replying to Laotian. He unskillfully bobs his hand for starters. He took a brief gulp viewing the beautiful tool on his hand. It was so warm and hard against his palm. ''So t-this is always inside me'', Daniel said to himself. He suddenly felt embarrassed at his own thoughts.


    Drawing his lips close, he once again can''t stop himself from praising the massive warrior. ''It really felt good when Laotian keeps pounding this in me.'' He thought again as his lips touch it. Just imagining the organ inside him made Daniel so wet and needy.


    Gulping in slight excitement. At last, he opened his mouth wide and soon was able to take half of the size. Daniel m.o.a.ned closing his eyes and slowly bob his head holding unto the Alpha''s meaty thighs.


    Daniel flicked his tongue like the last time he did while continually moving his head at a steady pace. His throat opened as he took Laotian a little deeper, the bulging tip of the majestic warrior hit the back of his throat but it didn''t hurt. It only made Daniel m.o.a.ning for more.


    "Take it easy." Laotian gasped in a tortured voice. He held Daniel''s damp hair and helped with his movement gently, but even though he wasn''t necessarily making Daniel take him deeper, each time Daniel moved his head, the deeper he was taking him.


    The surprising fact that Daniel was skillfully using his tongue to play with his tip made Laotian feel so good. The little vibration from Daniel''s m.o.a.n almost made him breathe his curses. However, no matter how good it felt, the pace was painfully slow.


    Laotian''s grip turns tighter by the second Daniel continued. It was torture. I was not enough, but he can''t push Daniel too far, he was already amazed how Daniel was almost at the hilt. Daniel continued to take the Alpha but a minute later, he suddenly stopped, his throat squeezing Laotian''s tightly earning a poignant call from the Alpha.


    "hmmm, " Daniel sharply gasped and soon took out the hard and long flesh of his mouth with a loud pop. His body shook uncontrollably, gasping being release from his pleasant torture, Laotian wondered what had happened. He picks up Daniel from the floor and it was then he realized his beloved wife had come on his own will sucking him.


    "Did you come?" Laotian asked amazed touching the slimy essence trailing between his soft thighs. The whitish liquid on the grey tiled floor also didn''t escape Laotian''s eyes.


    Daniel flushed in embarrassment, he quickly hid himself against his husband''s chest and refused to reply such an obvious answer. He didn''t expect himself to climax as well. When he was sucking the Alpha, he could not stop imagining it penetrating his w.o.m.b as he always does and then suddenly, he just realized that he had come.


    "Baby, Please don''t be embarrassed." Laotian cooed and lifted Daniel''s face for him to see. Daniel verge of crying as he struggles away from his husband''s scrutinizing sight.


    "I''m not going to judge you. I''m happy actually. It''s always my honor to make you feel good." Laotian again cooed and he held both Daniel''s cheeks. "You have the same effect on me... See, I was barely holding on." Laotian added saying that he was no less than him. When Daniel glanced at the Alpha''s stalk oozing with its prec.u.m, all his embarrassment earlier slightly disappeared.


    "If you had continued for a couple of seconds more, I would have come as well," Laotian cheered. Daniel bit his lower lip and was happy to hear the Alpha''s revelation. Glad he was not the only one feeling good.


    Silently, Daniel lifted his hands and attempted to hold the hard flesh but before he could do it, Laotian stopped him and held his palms tightly.


    Laotian leaned forward and whispered. As soon as Daniel nodded at what he said, he made him turn around but not until he kissed his naughty mouth. He lifted Daniel''s chin and once again ravish the sweet cavern with his slick tongue.


    "Ahhhh!!" Hands gripping on the handle stuck on the tiled wall, his feet on tiptoe. Daniel m.o.a.ned loudly as he felt his husband''s rod slid inside him easily. The bulging tip slowly made a path for the rest of the lengthy organ until it rested at the base of his needy w.o.m.b.


    "Oh Gosh! T-That''s big!" Daniel commented. He could never get used to it despite being able to cater to it fully.


    Chuckling at Daniel''s comment, he kissed his nape and didn''t move even though he wanted to. He savored the familiar contraction from his wife''s tight channels before he kissed him again tenderly.


    "Happy Birthday! I wanted the first one to say it." Laotian whispered earnestly catching Daniel off-guard before he started pounding at a speedy pace. The clock in the room was exactly 12 am, it was the next day and Daniel''s 20th birthday.

 Chapter 67 - Youre Beautiful,

    * * *


    Two n.a.k.e.d figures laid in the queen-sized bed. They were peacefully sleeping with their bodies on top of each other. They looked so comfortable on their intertwined position however as the sun outside slowly rose to lighten what once dark, they must soon need to separate.


    Just when the sun''s radiance peeked and hit their bare bodies, the larger figure from the two slowly woke up. His dark lashes lifted open revealing two dark brown orbs.


    He shifted his position to hug the smaller body latching on his large one. Later on, a tender smile appeared on his lips as he kissed his beloved''s sleeping forehead. As soon as his lips draw away, he took his time observing his sleeping figure. He caresses his hair lovingly as he remembered their passionate activity last night.


    Although they''ve done it a hundred times, he continued to love each time twice as much as the previous. There was not a single time they''ve done it just for the sake. And each time he woke up like this in the morning, he would love his wife twice as much as he did yesterday.


    Laotian once again pulled Daniel into a hug and this time he closed his eyes wanting to resume his sleep for a couple more minutes.


    "L-Laotian, you''re squeezing me too tight," Daniel complained groaning as he finally woke up from the Alpha''s tight embrace.


    "Sorry. Is your body okay?" Laotian apologized and loosened his embrace.


    "Hmmm, It''s okay. I feel great," Daniel responded rubbing his eyes as he sat up and glanced at Luangmin''s crib at the far side. Seeing that the baby had not woken up yet, he dropped his body on top of the Alpha and close his eyes. Laotian chuckled at this trying to comb his unruly bed hair.


    "Still sleepy?" Laotian asked, his fingers continue to comb Daniel''s messy hair. It had grown longer for the past year and now almost covering his nape.


    "Hmmm, It''s not always I could wake up with you still in the bed. It''s either you''re already in a suit or about to go for work." Daniel complained, this time he was looking at the Alpha with a pout.


    "I''m sorry. I will make more time for you in the future." Laotian replied dotingly.


    "No, it''s okay. You''re spoiling me too much already. The time you give me is more than enough. I''m just greedy." Daniel laughs as he gets up. He swang his leg to the side of the bed but as he was about to get up, Laotian pulled him back to the sheets and soon he found himself being push in the bed with the Alpha on top of him.


    "It is okay to be greedy, I will love you no matter what." Laotian whispered seductively latching on Daniel''s neck. Daniel quickly blushed, giggling feeling ticklish every time those sharp facial hair Laotian had on his face scratch his skin.


    "L-Laotian stop!!! Your facial hair had grown," Daniel giggled softly trying to push the Alpha.


    "Okay, I''m sorry. Does it hurt?"


    "Nope, it''s ticklish." Daniel shakes his head as he replied with a bright and loving smile on his lips. He then soon brought his fingers to Laotian''s face and caresses it, drawing lines as he traced his facial features. Laotian observe Daniel while he did it and when he was done, Laotian suddenly felt helpless. He dropped his body above his wife confusing the latter.


    "Do you think we have time?" Laotian whispered, his voice dropped a couple of octaves. He knew they have time but he just needed to ask Daniel.


    Comprehending what the Alpha meant, Daniel blushed red. He was silent for a bit before finally succ.u.mbing to his bodily desire and wrapped his arms to his husband.


    "I-I think so," Daniel mumbled. As soon as he said it, Laotian almost immediately claimed his mouth. Since Luangmin was also in the room, their movement was slow and silent. There were not many noises as they continued to pleasure themselves.


    Ten-minutes passed, both their bodies were covered with sweat. Daniel was panting softly on top of the sheets while Laotian pounded in him slow but hard. The earlier peeking sun was now out, lighting up the earlier dim room but the two were still deeply connected with their love and passion.


    "It''s okay, you can come. I''m also very close." Laotian said softly feeling the familiar contraction from Daniel loosened channels. Not responding, Daniel shut his eyes in delight. His body arched back and his mouth opened forming a big O as he shoots his load in an inaudible cry of pleasure.


    Laotian on the other hand, tightened his grip on Daniel''s thighs and halted his movements letting his beloved come. He leaned close to him and gave Daniel another passionate kiss swallowing any noises escaping from his naughty mouth. When he knew Daniel was done, and all that''s left was shaking body in a prolonged orgasm, Laotian resumed his movements.


    "I''m going to move a little faster," Laotian warned and soon he did, bringing soft audible m.o.a.ns from Daniel until the Alpha finally come shooting all his hot s.e.m.e.n inside his wife''s needy w.o.m.b.


    He was still coming when he showered Daniel with kisses and later shifted their position where Daniel would lay above him in order not to separate their connection.


    "You''re so beautiful," Laotian breathes combing Daniel''s hair lovingly.


    "hmmm, you''re just saying that cause you''re in love with me." Daniel countered snuggling closer. He never once thought of himself handsome or beautiful since no one had actually said those to him upfront. Plus he only had Paul as his lover before and their relationship was more like best friends even though he was in love.


    "In love or not, you are beautiful. The first time I woke up with you beside me, I thought you were beautiful."


    "And now I finally show the world how beautiful of a person my wife is. Today, on your 20th birthday, you will be known as my wife and the mother of my child. And unless they want trouble with me, they shouldn''t bully you or they''ll know what their consequences will be." Laotian declared remembering how Daniella Sullen had looked at Daniel yesterday at the court trial.


    Even as so little as making Daniel sad or upset, he would make sure to make them pay. He pledged to make Daniel happy in the best that he can, and he was serious about that. Daniella Sullen''s case was special because she was a Sullen, but in cases that the was person was a nobody. Authorities didn''t have to intervene.


    "*giggles* Thank you Laotian, but I don''t think anyone would bully me. It was just Daniel and my parents who hated me. Surprisingly, even though I have low self-esteem everybody seemed to like me." Daniel assured as he sat up, his body quivered briefly before his eyes landed on his s.e.m.e.n that had now smudged on Laotian as well.


    "I-I think we need to shower," Daniel suggested. She shifted his sight from Laotian to Luangmin''s crib and he cursed softly viewing the little man''s dark brown eyes curiously looking at them on the bed. He was face down on a crawling position, his little hands holding to the bars of his crib.


    "Oh Shoot! He''s awake!" Daniel panicked realizing both of them were completely n.a.k.e.d and still connected. The only thing covering their sensitive part from the innocent baby''s view was the pillow on their side. Aside from that, everything on the bed was messy, even the duvet was now almost falling on the carpeted floor.


    "How long was he looking at us like that?" Daniel wondered pulling one of the thinnest sheets around and covered his body. Luangmin''s brown orbs continued to curiously observe them silently, surprisingly not crying.


    Daniel slowly moved to separate his connection to the Alpha but as he was about to, Laotian pulled him back.


    "It''s all gonna leak out if you do that." he simply said and moved to get off of the bed with him still inside Daniel. Daniel falls into confusion at first but when the Alpha suddenly lifted him as he stood up, he quickly wrapped his legs and arms around the Alpha in surprise.


    "Hold on tight, I''ll deliver you to the bathroom."


    "W-What about Minmin?" He stuttered unable to comprehend their current position.


    "It''s about time for his bath so I''ll get him after you," Laotian replied walking towards the bathroom earning a little "okay," from Daniel. When they arrived at the bathroom, he put''s down Daniel and true to his word, as soon as they separated, white and creamy s.e.m.e.n leaked out of Daniel like he was a broken faucet.


    "hmmm, oh gosh!" Daniel gasped holding both his legs together and hastily moved to the shower room.


    Laotian chuckled seeing Daniel running to the shower but he didn''t have time to appreciate the view when he heard Luangmin''s loud and fruity cries as soon as his parents left the vicinity.


    Laotian didn''t waste time and quickly tidied himself making sure his hand was clean and safe for him to pick the baby. When he was done, he wore his bathrobe and later went to fetch his crying son.


    Thankfully, when Luangmin saw his father walking close, he stopped crying and even spread his arms wanting to be picked. Laotian only sighs helplessly and picked the baby. He was so sure when the little man starts to walk, he would not be able to have a morning activity with Daniel as often.


    "ahh, my baby. You should call mommy when you wake up next time okay?" Laotian waited for Daniel to finish and this was what he said when he was done snatching the little man from his arms. Completely forgetting the Alpha''s existence.


    Laungmin seeing his mother, babbled cheerfully.


    "Ahh, Minmin! Why are you so cute? You''re gonna attack mommy with cuteness again today??" Daniel cooed laying the baby on a soft blanket already prepared by Laotian earlier on the flat marble surface just at the far side of the sink and Luangmin''s little plastic tub.


    "I''m going to make you squeaky clean and fresh and soft and adorable and cute and adorable- wait, did mommy already said cute and adorable?? I think it was not enough, because mommy will make you cuter than ever before. Okay?" Daniel cheerfully between his humming. When he was all done with his son''s bath preparation, it didn''t take long when he started and cheerfully bath the baby.


    The cleaning only took less than 5 minutes before Daniel was done and wrap Luangmin like a burrito. He carried Luangmin on his arms and sways him happily as he walked to the walk-in closet.


    "Mommy will dress Minmin cutely again today." Daniel hummed and laid Minmin on the flat surface and released him from his confinement. Daniel carefully rubbed essential oils on Luangmin''s body. He also massaged his little arms and feet, before putting the powder and dressing him up.


    On cue, Laotian arrived with him rubbing his hair with a towel. He walked towards Daniel and hugged him from the back.


    "Wear something comfortable. I promised you last night that I will be bringing to a place." Laotian shortly suggested. Daniel looked at him for a sec and remembered the Alpha indeed said last night he was going to bring him to a place for his birthday gift but he forgot because he was exhausted when Laotian said it to him. He thought he was dreaming.


    "Oh sorry, I completely forgot. Are we leaving after breakfast?"


    "No, we''re having breakfast there," Laotian replied and Daniel nodded feeling curious. A place where they are going to have breakfast. Was the Alpha bringing him to a restaurant?


    "I''m not bringing you to a restaurant. We''re having a picnic, four of us." Laotian replied enigmatically after reading Daniel''s expression. After hearing the Alpha''s words, Daniel had a huge question mark on top of his head.


    ''Four of us?''

 Chapter 68 - With His Princess,

    * * *


    "Oh four of us? Is Hanlu coming?" Daniel asked with a confused frown. He lifted Luangmin on his arms before he walked towards the closet where Laotian''s clothes were being kept.


    "Not Hanlu. It''s a surprise." Laotian smiled and accepted the clothes Daniel handed to him. Daniel looked at his husband suspiciously but smiled at the end. He had no clue where the Alpha was going to bring him but he knew it will be a wonderful place.


    "Okay, I trust you." Daniel watched Laotian wear his clothes so perfectly before it was his turn giving Luangmin to the Alpha to carry this time as he wore his own clothes.


    Soon, the three of them trailed the way downstairs with happy smiles.


    "Good Morning, Darling. Happy Birthday. How was your sleep?" Laura Mo asked the second she noticed the three walking down the stairs. She left her flower arrangement task and gave Daniel a hug and then kissed Luangmin''s cheeks whispering him good morning as well.


    "Thank you, Mother. I had a good sleep." Daniel smiled, later on, his eyes landed on the maid who came close to them with a large basket handing it to Laotian.


    "I''ve prepared everything for your picnic. I think you two should go now before Hanlu gets here." Laura suggested to Laotian which the Alpha nodded in understanding. This was his birthday gift for Daniel. He can''t have Hanlu following them.


    "Thank you, Mother," Laotian spoke that it almost stunned Laura since it''s very rare for his oldest to be this way. Smiling at the remark, Laura quickly shooed them. Five minutes later, Daniel, Laotian, and Luangmin was on a Mercedez Benz SUV driving away from the Mo estate to their destination.


    Their destination was not that far actually and so 20 minutes later Laotian drove inside a private place after passing through the security guard at the entrance of the gate.


    Daniel looked around and the place just further confused him. It was not a park but it was not a restaurant either.


    Soon Laotian parked the car, "We''re here." He breathes making Daniel raised an eyebrow. He looked further outside and the only building he was seeing is a Chinese style roundhouse.


    The rests were fields and fields of grass and flowers.


    Daniel and Laotian get off of the car, Daniel picks Luangmin and Laotian picks their breakfast in the basket. "Come on. I''ll show you what my surprise is." Laotian urge.


    They walked on a small trail leading to the roundhouse but before they got to the building Laotian first put the basket he carried to the grass nearby where a wooden table was erected and other things needed for the picnic were prepared.


    "I see you''ve prepared everything for this. Thank you, Laotian. You''re so sweet." Daniel spoke with a smile, he thought this was the Alpha''s surprise.


    He happily sways Luangmin and showed him the green surroundings. There were so many flowers around and it''s very pleasant because it made the whole place smelled so good.


    Daniel closes his eyes and he quickly imagines Luangmin and Luangmie running around the field so happily. There was no doubt he like the place, and he believes if his daughter was here, she would love it too.


    For months, he tried to forget about what had happened but truthfully, just having Luangmin around always reminded him that he had another child. A daughter, a beautiful baby girl, his little princess.


    Daniel''s lips turned into a curve as he imagines Luangmin and Luangmie''s laughs as they run around. He really wished he could have witnessed that, sadly he couldn''t. He then opened his eyes and nuzzled Luangmin''s body. A single tear slides down his cheeks but he quickly wiped it off before facing Laotian.


    However, even though Daniel hid it. He knew Daniel was feeling kinda sad. He quickly neared him and hugged him together with their son.


    "You liked this place?" Laotian asked, their forehead touching.


    "Yeah. I love it." Daniel replied with a tender smile. He wanted to tell the Alpha that their daughter would have loved it but he didn''t because he didn''t want Laotian to worry.


    "I''m happy, but this is not the gift I prepared for you," Laotian revealed making Daniel raise one eyebrow again.


    "Come with me. I''ll show you." Laotian said mysteriously as they walked towards the round building. It was surrounded by a small pond that''s filled with different shades of yellows, reds, and oranges. They walked through a bridge before they''re finally inside the building.


    Daniel looked around. At first, he didn''t understand what was the surprise but after he realized what kind of place they were and Daniel gasp in shock as he gawks at Laotian.


    "D-Did you really?" Daniel stuttered. His tears already threatening to fall. It only took a slight nod from Laotian until his tears dropped one by one without stopping. His sobs slowly filled the room before he hugged his husband.


    "I was never planning to leave her behind alone. After we came back, I''ve arranged her transfer. I didn''t tell you because I wanted to surprise you." Laotian explained as he cooed Daniel from his crying. Despite coming off a surprise, Laotian was extremely mournful that he had already lost a daughter.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to leave her behind in a foreign country. And so he instantly decided her transfer the day he buried her. His little princess needed someone who will guide her, and his ancestors were perfect for that. They will take good care of her.


    Daniel continued to bawl loudly that caused Luangmin to cry as well. He clings to his mother and bawled.


    "Shhh, don''t cry." Laotian cooed and helplessly hugged both mother and son. It took a while before Daniel had calmed down with Luangmin.


    "Let me carry him, you go see our princess." Laotian urge and Daniel nodded okay. He quickly found Luangmie''s small tomb and soon his tears started flowing again. But because he didn''t want to make Luangmin cry again, he silently held his loud cries as he caresses her tomb.


    There were beautiful white lilies next to her name and Daniel smiled seeing that his daughter had not been left alone for too long.


    ''I''m so sorry my little princess. Mommy will be strong next time.'' Daniel thought with his tears still flowing none stop. Today is a happy event, he shouldn''t cry. He also believes his daughter wouldn''t want to see him cry every time they see each other.


    Daniel quickly wipes his tears and toughen himself. The moment he turns around, he once again promised he would never let his princess see him cry. A genuine smile once again appeared on his lips as he watched Laotian and Luangmin together.


    He promised to himself that he will protect his family and not let anything happen to them like what had happened to his princess.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to stay there longer," Laotian asked when Daniel only stayed to see their daughter for a couple of minutes. They are now currently sitting on the blanket the Alpha laid for them to sit and lay on in their picnic. He honestly thought Daniel was gonna stay longer to talk to Luangmie.


    "Nope, both my beloved needs me more. Miemie is strong, she didn''t need my protection anymore. Instead, she will protect us." Daniel said smiling and continued to play with Luangmin. Laotian quickly understood a gentle and doting smile appeared on his lips.


    "Laotian, thank you so much. This is a very wonderful gift." Daniel uttered looking at the Alpha with so much love and adoration. He tilted his head up. And as if it''s a natural thing, their lips touched so passionately. Laotian held Daniel''s chin and deepen their kiss, their tongue swayed together.


    At this moment, everything felt like magic.


    As soon as their lips separated, both of them breathe the same three words on sync bringing them into a peal of laughter. They were so happy and peaceful.

 Chapter 69 - Give Yourself a Treat,

    * * *


    Mo Laotian and Daniel stayed at the Mos ancestral private memorial park until three o''clock. They were supposed to stay at the place until 11:30 am and then Laotian was planning to bring Daniel to a lunch date with Luangmin but since Daniel insisted that they just order fast food, Laotian had no choice but to agree.


    In the end, they stayed at the memorial park until three. If it wasn''t because Daniel and Laotian had to prepare for the grand celebration later that night, Daniel would have wanted to spend his whole birthday with Laungmie since he had missed her so much.


    "We can always visit anytime you want. For now, let''s go back and prepare for your birthday celebration. Okay?" Laotian cheered as he drove away from the place. Daniel nodded, he understood that they could not stay there for too long.


    Aside from they had an event coming, the place had become a little bit chilly in the afternoon and that might cause Laungmin to get sick. Daniel had to agree at last. Beside what Laotian had said was true. They could always visit again anytime they wanted.


    The drive was only short and they quickly arrived at their next destination. Empire Hotel, one of the most prestigious 5-star hotels in the country. It was the very same hotel Daniel and Laotian spent a night on before they had gotten married. The hotel build by Mo Laotian when he was still 21 years old. It''s the establishment that made his name known in the business industry.


    Stopping at the front of the lobby, Laotian first got out of the car. He walks around to the passenger''s side and opened the door for Daniel, and later to the back seat where Luangmin was. The event was going to be held at the Empire hotel because there will be many people attending and the Mo estate can''t cater to many people, especially when the media is coming as well.


    Since this was the very first grand event held as an introduction of Daniel Sullen as Mo Laotian''s beloved wife. Everyone will be invited as long as they follow strict rules. People from the business industry, entertainment, politics, family and friends will all be becoming for the grand birthday celebration. There was no doubt no one will let this event pass without attending.


    With Laotian handing his car keys to the valet, he and Daniel started trailing inside the hotel. David and his trusted team were already waiting for their arrival, they caught people''s attention and so visitors who were at the lobby for later''s event gathered to observe the couple walking.


    They wanted to greet the couple but since Mo Laotian was not someone they could just approach without a connection, they just silently watched the family of three in admiration as they marched towards the elevator with five other men who came to fetch them.


    Men and women aiming for one of the Mo brothers felt insecure but they could not do anything but look and dream it was them who married Mo Laotian. They felt it was so unfair that Daniel Sullen already had an upper hand since the Mos and Sullens family are long time friends. Daniel Sullen had many chances to see the Alpha compare to them.


    Still glancing at the lovely couple with envy, Laotian and Daniel finally disappeared to the elevator.


    "That Daniel Sullen is so lucky. Even as a submissive Omega, he managed to make Mr. Mo fall for him." One of the female Omega sighs to her friend. Her father and Mo Laotian once became business partners but she had not once met the Alpha face to face.


    Because she was Omega, even though her father wanted to take a chance and introduce her. The Alpha was never interested and avoids crowds. Mo Hanlu, on the other hand, was nice to her but she could feel something was not right. It''s as if behind his smiles and warm approach was a man far beyond his older brother.


    His smiles showed no emotions, if that made sense.


    "They are waiting at Second Young Master''s room." David informed pressing the number of their floor. The event was to start at 7 pm but Laura Mo insisted that there will be so much more to prepare especially preparing Daniel for his appearance later.


    "Mommy and Daddy there as well?" Daddy asked cradling the dozing Luangmin on his arms. His soft and chubby cheeks rested on his chest. He must have felt tired after their picnic earlier plus the ride.


    "Yes, Master Daniel. They''re all waiting for you." David replied. Daniel nodded cheerfully feeling excited and on cue, the elevator stopped with a ''ding''. They all walk out and soon trailed the way to Hanlu''s room.


    The second they went inside, Daniel was beyond amazed seeing the french renaissance interior. There was so much gold in the room that Daniel questioned if he was still at the hotel. Mo Hanlu''s room was completely different from Laotian''s who only had the most necessary things. It was so modern and dull compared to Hanlu''s white and gold french renaissance theme interior.


    "T-This..." Daniel started but didn''t finish looking for the right words to say.


    "Oh My God! Thank goodness you''re finally here. I was starting to worry whether we could still get that spa or not." Laura Mo exclaimed seeing the couple finally arrived. She immediately puts down her tea and stood along with Diane. She then walked to Daniel and Luangmin for a hug and kiss.


    "S-Sorry. We had so much with our picnic." Daniel tried to explain as he neared the two woman.


    "I know dear. But we need to leave now okay? Let Xiao Lao handle Minmin for now." Laura suggested. Laotian didn''t complain and just carefully picked Luangmin from Daniel without waking him up. Everything moved quickly that he just found himself being dragged away by his two mothers.


    Seeing his wife leaving with his mother and mother-in-law, Laotian finds himself a seat joining in the group of men who were previously talking about business.


    "I told mom I wanted to come but you two left me." Hanlu pouted, upset that he couldn''t come again. He just left to talk to his father for a minute when he came back Daniel and Laotian were gone.


    "I didn''t want you to come." Laotian simply replied. One of his palms at the back of his sleeping son. Hanlu pouted again at his older brother''s reply.


    "That''s so mean!!!"


    "You two had a lot of fun." Mo Chendong commented listening to his two sons talking. Earlier this morning he was asked by his wife to distract Hanlu so Laotian and Daniel could leave without someone following them.


    "Hmmm,"


    "Then it''s our turn to visit." Mo Chendong replied with a faint smile after sipping on his tea. He knew from the very start where Laotian was going to bring his wife since it was his ancestral''s memorial park. He will know if someone was to visit the place because all the employees there work for him.


    He would be notified if there are any changes in the cycle even if it was Mo Laotian. He also knew from the very start that his granddaughter''s ashes were to transfer at their ancestral land. The only reason he didn''t visit despite knowing all this time is that he didn''t want to spoil his son''s surprise for his wife.


    "Hmmm," Laotian replied with hum again after a couple of seconds. This time he closed his eyes as well not wanting to talk now that Daniel is gone with his mother and mother-in-law. He also doesn''t have the mood to talk about business. If it was before he would have been enthusiastic about it but now, he just wants to focus his mind on Daniel.


    On his beloved wife''s birthday.


    Seeing that Laotian had no plan of engaging in a conversation now that his wife left, Mo Chendong didn''t try to talk to him and just focus on his newfound friend Armand Lopez. They were currently talking about furniture and the specifics of the design he wanted for his ranch.


    Mo Chendong had already seen the design the man proposed for the new building the Mo Empire was constructing and he could not deny he like it. It''s different from other furniture companies and so he''s currently negotiating.


    "Where? Visit where? This is so unfair, why don''t I know anything?!" Hanlu questioned curiously feeling left out.


    "You''ll find out tomorrow." Mo Chendong said monotonously making Hanlu pout again. He instantly stood from his chair like a little kid on a tantrum before he walks away somewhere mumbling something they didn''t hear.


    After Hanlu left, Armand shifted his sight to Mo Chendong and smiled awkwardly. "It''s still very difficult for me to believe the president of Mo Empire acts... juvenile?!" He commented which made Mo Chendong sigh in defeat.


    "Sometimes it''s difficult for us to accept he had this personality as well." Mo Chendong agreed. Armand also sighs in defeat as he drunk his tea. The room falls into silence, both men are silent types so after their short exchange of words both of them chose to enjoy the view of the faraway city.


    Hanlu didn''t come back and so when it was Luangmin''s time to wake up from his short nap, the two grandfathers busied themselves playing with their grandson. It''s not always that they get the chance to play with him after all with their wives and Hanlu on the way.


    Daniel, on the other hand, was dragged to a place. Currently, he was forced to undergo a body spa along with the two woman. They just finished with the relaxing massage and now they''re having a facial treatment, later the two woman was planning to have mani-pedi before really preparing for the event later.


    "Mother, do I really need to do this?" Daniel asked, even though it''s quite relaxing, he doubted he needed to have this amount of preparation just for a birthday party.


    "Of course darling, we need to do at least this. I know you''re already gorgeous but it''s not bad to put extra effort to look even more dazzling. It''s your birthday so give yourself a treat." Laura Mo insisted that Diana Lopez agreed. Daniel thought for a moment and nodded smiling. They''re right, he should treat himself sometimes.


    With all that''s happened to him for the past years, this is the first time that he considered relaxing. It''s his birthday. He deserves it at least today. Additionally, his life with Mo Laotian and Luangmin will nothing but happy from now on with Daniella being captured. He should enjoy this moment as treat to himself.


    The beginning of his peaceful and happy married life with his little family is finally happening after tonight.

 Chapter 70 - Eerie Smile,

    * * *


    With the most sought after classical musician playing, soft music emanated across the massive ballroom where more than a hundred people in a black-tie dress crowded. They formed small groups as they socialize with each other while waiting for the event to officially start. Everyone looked dazzling and elegant on their own suits and dresses but at this moment, none was actually paying attention to the dress.


    This is a once in a lifetime event where all members of the Mo family gathered in one room. Even though people were all socializing, their eyes were vigilant for the right moment to be able to talk to one of the Mos. As expected it was not that easy because they were too many eyeing for the opportunity.


    The music continued to play, food and drinks were served none stop. There are others who completely gave up trying for the Mos and instead aimed for the other big CEO''s, building as much connection as possible. This was just a normal norm in the business and political industry.


    When the clock finally turned to 7 pm, Mo Chendong excused himself from his friends after the organizer came to remind him of the time. Since he was the previous Chairman of the Mo Empire and head of the Mo Household, it was only right for him to start the event since Mo Laotian was going to appear later with his wife, Daniel Sullen Mo.


    Walking towards the front, the music stopped and people automatically shut their mouths and followed his figure. The MC briefly introduced Mo Chendong and receiving claps from the guests, Mo Chendong received the mic. He momentarily looked at the audience with a smile.


    "Good evening ladies and gentlemen," Mo Chendong started, people nodded in acknowledgment.


    People from the media who are also wearing the proper attire had their audio recording quickly turned On while taking as many pictures they needed for their report in their mini cameras. Since this was a formal event, a video recording or camera device that was bigger than a small purse was not allowed inside the venue.


    Media reporters, journalists, anyone related were also limited to one from each agency. Although everyone known was most probably invited, the event was still exclusive because of the strict rules. A week before the event, Laura Mo made it so that those who were to attend would undergo a basic background check and needed to be put on the list after before they could take part in the celebration.


    Laura Mo made sure that everything will be safe especially for Daniel who had suffered enough after knowing that Daniel nearly died in Hawaii, plus discovering that they already lost a grandchild. Laura wanted to make sure that everyone who was attending was on the list and already gone through a background check.


    "Thank you so much for joining us tonight, for this wonderful celebration. You must all know already that my eldest son is now a married man and with a child with his wife, our tonight''s birthday celebrant, Daniel Sullen Mo." Mo Chendong added and people briefly clapped their hands at the mention of Daniel''s name.


    "But before we go into that. I would like to say my piece how this suddenly happened and clarify the case regarding our family''s recent scandal even though this night was clearly about enjoying. However, everything has not been fully explained from our side and many had become confused and doubtful,"


    "Truthfully even us, we members of both family were surprised to discover that Laotian and Daniel had married and weeks later suddenly already expecting a baby. My wife and I are always very insistent into having both Laotian and Hanlu getting married but gentlemen and ladies out there all know both had been stubborn." Mo Chendong joked and viewed those men and woman who had been once asked to blind date either Hanlu and Laotian in the past.


    Those people who knew, especially both Mo Chendong and Laura Mo''s friends laughed at the remark when it was their own sons and daughters who once had dinner dates with one of the two. If it was that easy to push both Alphas into a contractual marriage, it would have happened years ago. Seeing that Laotian and Hanlu stayed single at 30''s showed that it wasn''t.


    "So when my old-time friend Gabriel suggested introducing his grandchildren. My wife and I were ecstatic, we were not planning to force a marriage between our families. But we didn''t expect Young Daniel and Laotian would fall in love so quickly and married without us knowing."


    "For our stubborn eldest son to suddenly fall in love and getting married on his own, my wife and I almost could not believe it. But they did and now we are very blessed to have such kind and loving son-in-law." Mo Chendong smiled. He was truly happy his son had a good taste.


    "But frankly, we''re still upset about the sudden marriage. Our eldest son had gotten married and we weren''t even invited?!" Mo Chendong frowned this time but it soon disappeared.


    "We still haven''t forgotten that so we''re forcing the two to marry once again with all of us attending this time. Surely, like tonight everyone will be invited." Mo Chendong declared proudly and the crowd once again clapped their hands along with their cheers. Surely such a wedding would be compared to a royal wedding. The country''s very own.


    "Now about the Young Miss. Sincerely, we all feel bad about it. She was like a family. But her attraction towards our son was unpure and so all that had to happened had cost her so much. What she did was relentless. Everyone must already know what had happened between her and our family but all of that had already been dealt with yesterday. And at last now, we''re choosing to put it all in the past."


    "Our spite towards the young miss will not reflect our relationship to the Sullens. The Sullens and the Mos are friends, nothing will change that." Mo Chendong assured. Even though they were upset that the whole Sullen Family treated Daniel like an outcast, but as respect and request from his old friend, Gabriel Sullen. There was no need for people to mistreat the other member of the family.


    Even though Gabriel, decided to remove himself from the Sullen household. It doesn''t mean he wanted his only family to suffer. Gared and George are still his sons with his beloved Mia. He will not forgive himself if he could not at least protect them in the dark.


    "And the proof of that friendship is the union of my eldest son, Mo Laotian and the heir to the Sullen Corporation, Daniel Sullen Mo. Please, let us welcome our tonight''s birthday celebrant." Mo Chendong finished and on cue, Laotian and Daniel on both their suits walked down from the stairs from the other entrance of the room.


    People from the crowd watch the mesmerizing couple and clapped their hands as they suddenly felt happy seeing the Alpha and Omega together. Laotian and Daniel looked so good together. Those who still doubted that their marriage was contractual, suddenly thought otherwise seeing how the formidable current chairman of Mo Empire, showing a very soft and loving gaze towards his wife.


    Just by that look, it was confirmed that the two were truly in love with each other. Just by how he held Daniel, showed everyone that he truly cared for his wife. That he would do anything for him no matter what it was.


    "Please enjoy your evening." Just as they were at the end of the stairs, Laotian took the mic from his father and said briefly before giving the mic back. He completely ignored the crowd and focus his attention on the seemingly glowing Daniel.


    His desire to suddenly monopolize Daniel evaded his mind, he wanted to touch him, kiss him and make love with him again and again. He wondered how such one small human being become so pure and beautiful inside out? If one day Daniel says he''s actually an angel, Laotian would never doubt it.


    "I''m so lucky." Laotian leaned forward to Daniel''s ear and whispered softly. Daniel looked at his husband, confused, but then quickly blushed seeing how the Alpha was looking at him. He was like a proud husband with his chest puffed out in pride as if Daniel was someone to be really proud of.


    Chewing on his lips, Daniel slightly bumps his side to Laotian making the Alpha smile shocking everyone who had witnessed it. It was the first time they''ve seen the Alpha smiled. It made the Alpha looked even more attractive. Even though Laotian was now a married man and have a child, men and women still couldn''t help but fall.


    The soft music once again resumed, Laotian leads Daniel towards the middle making Daniel panic. What was Laotian thinking? Are they going to dance? He didn''t know how to dance.


    "Just follow my moves. After this, I''m taking you away." Laotian whispered making Daniel blush again. After he was dragged away by both his mothers, Laotian and Daniel only met just now when they were called to finally appear. They were asked to dance briefly in the middle before the show will start to entertain the crowd.


    "W-what are you talking about?!" Daniel frowns but still blushing. It was his birthday. He can''t just leave the room with the Alpha, people will definitely notice it.


    Following Laotian''s movements, they swayed their bodies along with the music. It looked so magical, everything seemed slowing down except the both of them. Yet unknowingly to them, one pair of eyes glared to their swaying figures from the crowd. He easily blended into the crowd along with the woman in red champagne dress beside him.


    He motioned his glass of wine in circular before his lips slowly curved into an eerie smile. He didn''t say anything, he just observed the happy dancing couple intently like he would burn holes on their bodies. However, the dance didn''t last long.


    The earlier dancing couple received claps from the crowd before their attention was diverted to the next performer, the county''s most popular singer.


    The guests quickly removed their eyes from the couple but the man didn''t, he watched how the two easily sneaked out across the room without anyone except him noticing. He only removed his eyes from the couple when they''ve finally disappeared.


    "Let''s go." He briefly said in a deep and dangerous tune. The woman beside him nodded and turned to walk away but just before he starting walking, he looked towards one man among the Mos. His eyes slightly flickered with strong emotion but it soon disappeared as he removed his eyes away.


    "I''ll come back soon," he whispered to himself leaving his glass of wine on one of the tables before he fully walked away and out of the massive room.


    "Boss, where should we headed?" his driver asked after he finally entered his car.


    "Home." He simply said before the engine started and soon trailed the way to the airport where his private jet was parked ready to cater to him anytime he wanted.

 Chapter 71 - Two Years Later,

    * * *


    Two months after Daniel''s 20th birthday celebration, sudden news was secretly sent to Laotian. The piece of news stated that Daniella Sullen was found out pregnant and weeks later tried to commit suicide by miscarriage, but she not so successful. She was immediately rescued sending her to the police clinic, however, her baby was not so lucky.


    Knowing such a sensitive topic, Laotian decided to keep the information hidden. Aside from not wanting to trigger Daniel, he wouldn''t want any possible reason for the woman to gain sympathy from the public.


    Slowly Daniella had become insane, he was transferred to a special mental facility where she was in surveillance 24/7. And half a year later, she was like a soulless body, only living for the drugs injected to her body.


    Meanwhile, Daniel and Laotian''s grand wedding ceremony had just finished. It happened on June 8th like planned, and like what Mo Chendong had said, everyone was invited. It was considered the grandest wedding ceremony in the history of the Mo Household and to the country where even aristocrats and royalties had attended.


    It was the most lavish day of Daniel, he didn''t expect people from around the world would attend his wedding day. He also didn''t expect Laotian had so much affiliation with different kinds of people. Even though he already knows that he married a billionaire, at that very moment, he felt overwhelmed. So many big names in one venue.


    That day was very unforgettable, not only because it was his wedding day but also because that day, he finally decided to forgive his biological father. They were not very close, they only exchange small greetings and a couple of smiles but Daniel was happy that at least he''s now okay with one of his biological parents.


    His uncle and cousins also treated him nicer but Daniel decided to not get too close, as per Laotian''s suggestion especially that he''s the largest shareholder in the Sullen Corporation. He was not trustful enough to let his wife talk to his greedy relatives even though it was good that they''re finally working their relationship.


    After the wedding celebration, Daniel, Laotian, and Luangmin, spent another week in a vacation just within the country. Just like that two years had passed without a problem. Luangmin was about to turn two and Daniel was finally considering going back to college.


    "Oh!? Welcome back," Daniel greeted surprised after the Alpha walked-in in the bathroom. Daniel is currently playing in the bathtub with Luangmin and did not realize the Alpha had arrived from work.


    "hmm, I''m home," Laotian replied walking closer to the Omega and Luangmin before throwing his suit to the hamper to give both a kiss. Luangmin smiled after seeing his daddy had arrived and reached out his arms for the Alpha to lift him which Laotian did without being bothered getting himself wet.


    "dada, wewcome home." Luangmin welcomed his daddy, he couldn''t talk properly yet and his words were still limited. But it was the cutest ever whenever he tried to talk.


    "Were you good to mommy today?" Laotian asked reaching the towel at the side to wrap his small body. Thankfully though Luangmin is 3 months premature he is growing quite normally like other normal kids. Miraculously, he also doesn''t have any serious health problems. Although he had trouble standing up and walking, for now, his pediatrician said it will only be a matter of time.


    "uhmm, minmin good." the little man replied showing his small teeth perfectly lining earning a pat on his head from the Alpha.


    "You''re early today." Daniel gets off of the bathtub wrapping his n.a.k.e.d body with a silk bathrobe.


    "hmmm, I wanted to see you as soon as possible." He had been busy with work and finally today he could go home early. Laotian pulled Daniel into his arms wrapping his slender h.i.p.s against his body, whenever he sees his wife n.a.k.e.d, he could not help himself from getting his hands on it.


    *chuckles* "by the way, mother called me earlier, she wanted us to come with her tomorrow for food tasting," Daniel informed pinching the Alpha''s hands and taking Luangmin with him outside where both his and Luangmin''s clothes are prepared on the bed. In a few days, Luangmin will be turning two years old.


    Daniel and Laotian wanted a simple celebration like the previous one with only the direct family were invited but this time, the Elder''s insisted to have a grand celebration for their grandson.


    So although the couple was a little uncomfortable another huge celebration, they let the elders do what they wanted since they could not do it when Luangmin turned one and it''s not every day they could spoil and see Luangmin after the couple decided to live separately coming back from their one week vacation.


    "I''d rather spend my day with you alone if I''m not working," Laotian replied as if it was too troublesome. In the first place, he doesn''t even want to host a huge party again where people''s only goal is to climb up to the Mos good side.


    "If you don''t want to, you can go and talk to your mom," Daniel replied which caused Laotian to sigh looking at the mother and son. Although Laotian looks like he could defy his parents, in reality, he really couldn''t, especially when the two are determined to do something.


    Forcing him into a blind date against his will before was one of them. He was even drugged just so he could hook up with someone thankfully he ended up with Daniel.


    "I''ll clear my schedule tomorrow." Laotian sigh again unbuttoning his sleeves which had been soak wet by Luangmin earlier.


    "Just think of it as a holiday, okay?" Actually Daniel was glad his mother-in-law invited them because he was worried the Alpha was working too much recently. He''s tired from work but he would still help him take care of Luangmin when he''s at home and also be able to make love with him. Plus, he''s 37 already. Daniel was afraid Laotian wouldn''t be able to keep up.


    In reality, Daniel just doesn''t know that the Alpha relieved his stress and fatigue with his s.e.x.u.a.l activity, that''s why they have been very active.


    "If I missed out on a good investor, how will you compensate me?" Laotian whispered against the Omega''s ear after wrapping his arms around Daniel''s waist again. Daniel just finished putting diapers on Luangmin when he''s suddenly pulled to his husband''s body.


    Luangmin after seeing this, he frowned at his father for suddenly snatching the Omega from him. So while his father was latching on his mother''s neck, the little man slowly crawled down of the bed and slowly toddles towards the two and started climbing up his father''s leg when he finally reached them without falling.


    ". . ." Laotian lets go of Daniel feeling his son against his leg. The Daniel looked at the Alpha''s leg seeing Luangmin with his teary bunny eyes obviously upset that his father snatched his mommy.


    "dada.. no.. mommy," Luangmin finally cried. Laotian who was looking at his son as well suddenly felt his headache coming as he leaned down and lifted the crying baby on his arms.


    "Shhhh okay, dada won''t do it again. " Daniel cooed the little man from crying as he giggles looking at the frustrated Alpha.


    Laotian''s foresight had really come true, his son really did become a huge impediment between him and Daniel.


    This wasn''t just the first time Luangmin did it, the little man didn''t like the two kissing or cuddled up with each other without him in between. Laotian can only kiss his wife when Luangmin wasn''t looking or sleeping cause when he sees the two together. he would start crying for leaving him out.


    "I won''t do it again," Laotian said kissing his son''s forehead, he then quickly covered his eyes and kissed Daniel on his lips while he was not on guard before passing the little guy on his arms.


    "I''ll go have a quick shower," he whispered mischievously viewing at his wife''s reddish cheeks. Daniel was left pouting at how sneaky Laotian has become.


    After the Alpha took a shower, they ate their dinner as usual and watched TV in the living room before deciding to call it a day. But as they were preparing themselves for the bed, Luangmin stayed upset with his father that he ended up not sleeping in his crib. He stayed attached to his mother and it wasn''t till midnight that the Alpha had a chance to move Luangmin into his crib so he could cuddle with Daniel.


    In the morning, Daniel woke up early because he''s the one who makes breakfast.


    This was now their daily routine after moving back to their own house.


    Every morning, Daniel would wake up early to make breakfast before Luangmin and Laotian wake up so then when he climbs up again, Luangmin will wake up with the Alpha. Sometimes the three of them take a bath together but mostly it would be just Laotian and Daniel''s only private moment.


    After the shower and breakfast, Laotian would leave for work, Daniel and Luangmin will play the whole morning then takes afternoon naps and wait for the Alpha to come home for dinner.


    Sometimes Daniel lets Luangmin play alone while he sketches or paints him. When Laotian comes home at 7 pm they would eat dinner or sometimes they go outside to eat. It''s very simple but Daniel and Laotian were happy with their peaceful life.


    Both were satisfied with it, and since Luangmin is now two, Daniel could go back to school again to continue his degree in arts. Daniel has always dreamt of becoming a famous artist that inspires other people to pursue their dreams in arts.


    He wanted to let people know that being passionate about arts is also an award-winning job and so they shouldn''t discriminate it. Laotian of course who dotes on his wife would definitely support him in reaching his goals life.


    "Good morning." As Daniel was frying some bacon, Laotian suddenly hugged him from the back. The Alpha kissed his nape before resting his chin above Daniel''s shoulder.


    "You surprised me. Is Minmin still asleep?"


    "Hmmm, Sound asleep."


    "Okay, I''m almost done here so let''s eat first, you go pick Minmin up," Daniel whispered to the Alpha before kissing him on his cheeks. Laotian hummed obediently but he didn''t leave and instead stay at his position and now putting his naughty palms inside his wife''s clothes. Daniel giggled at the act and slightly pinched Laotian at his side forcing him to go.


    However as the two were cuddling, a gloomy person suddenly appeared at the doorway looking at the couple with a lifeless gaze.


    As soon as Laotian noticed the person, he unconsciously grabs Daniel tighter pulling him away from the stove to his side, startled at Mo Hanlu''s sudden appearance. It was only 5 in the morning but Hanlu was there looking at them aimlessly. Daniel, after Laotian pulled him to the side, he realized Hanlu was also there and almost frightened to death. He thought someone just infiltrated the mansion.


    "What are you doing here!?" Laotian questioned loosening his grip on Daniel. Hanlu didn''t immediately respond but after a couple of seconds he finally started to talk.


    "I-I" Hanlu stuttered.


    ". . ."


    "You what!" The elder Alpha asked impatiently. Daniel just silently turn off the stove before listening back to Hanlu.


    "E-eight!!"


    "Eight!?" Daniel asked confused while Laotian just frowned.


    "I-I had an e-eighth-year-old son!!" Hanlu finally blurted out falling into the floor causing Daniel to be surprised. Laotian on the other hand remained unmoved.


    "Eight-year-old son!? " Daniel probed surprised and happy at the same time.


    "And he looks exactly like me." Hanlu nodded frustrated. He never thought he had a secret son for eight years now. He never thought that going to a mall the other day would cause him this. He couldn''t even complain to the mother, he kept begging for the Omega to let him see his son but the man just wouldn''t let him.


    He even threatens to move far away from him with his son. Ever since he couldn''t think straight, although he doesn''t like the thought of being a parent and getting married, he also thought maybe it wasn''t that bad looking at his elder brother being so happy with his married life.


    "I wouldn''t be surprised." After being silent Laotian finally said. In all honesty, the Alpha already thought of this a long time ago but he never really imagined it would happen since he knew Hanlu was a careful man. All men and women related to his younger brother knew that as well.


    "Brother you''re so mean!!! This really shocked me to the core. What do I do!? I asked him to marry me but he refused." Hanlu cried, he now didn''t know what to do. He just suddenly became a parent of an eight-year-old child.


    Even though the Omega didn''t say the child was his, he already knows it was. Analyzing at the time frame and the physical appearance of the child, it''s already 90% chance the child is his. And the fact that he knew he was the Omega''s first man and always been his man added the fact that the child is definitely Hanlu''s.


    "Well, I think he made the right choice," Daniel commented analyzing on the other person''s point of view. Hanlu was definitely not a man to go for in terms of having a family. It will definitely be a difficult path to go through.


    "huhuhu, you two are bullying me."


    "Those two will be glad to hear this," Laotian said not caring anymore and just hugged Daniel from the back to cuddle again. Hanlu seeing this, rolled his eyes.


    "NO!! If mom finds out she''ll kill me. You don''t know how scary she is when she''s really angry. Imagining her reaction finding out I had an eighter-year-old illegitimate son makes me shiver." Hanlu fretted as he stood up from the floor. He hugged himself and slightly shiver at his own thought.


    "This is your problem Hanlu, solve it yourself." Laotian frowned now starting to get irritated at his younger brother''s immature behavior.


    "b-but I can''t. This is the first time this happened to me."


    "Be thankful this is the first time and hoping to be the only time. Everybody knows you like to play around so it wouldn''t be a surprise you had an illegitimate child without you knowing. It just surprising the other person rejected you. What did you do!?" Daniel commented again rubbing Laotian hair who''s face is buried against his neck.


    "I don''t know. I was always nice to him." Hanlu thought, and Daniel rolled his eyes already knowing the reason why.


    "Tomorrow is Minmin''s birthday, how about you invite them to the party and surprise mother and father." Daniel ignored what Hanlu just said and came up with a great idea. He''s curious about what kind of person would reject Mo Hanlu.


    Although Hanlu is a playboy, he is very sweet and caring, it won''t be difficult to love him plus he''s also a billionaire, a very capable man. Laotian even once said to him that if Hanlu had the slightest interest in succeeding the Mo Empire, he could actually do it if he fights for his right. But since he''s so lazy and doesn''t have an interest in having more money, he ended up his slave instead.


    "He won''t even let me see my son much more invite them," Hanlu replied frustratingly. He really wanted to see his son but the Omega would threaten him into either shooting him with a gun or moving away that''s why he went to his older brother''s house to ask help but he didn''t expect the two to be so cuddly even early in the morning.

 Chapter 72 - Definitely Mine, Right?!

    * * *


    Two Days Ago.


    Luangmin is turning two in the next three days and Hanlu wanted to buy the perfect gift for his precious nephew. Because Luangmin isn''t big enough to play high tech toys, Hanlu had trouble deciding what to buy. He especially skipped work just so he could find this perfect gift but who would have thought he would find something else.


    As he was looking around for almost an hour now, he notices a little boy around 7-8 years old looking at a toy robot almost that is the same height as him. Hanlu wouldn''t have been bothered by it but he was in the store long enough to know that the kid was there standing for almost 20 minutes.


    Many people may not know but Mo Hanlu have a soft spot for kids. Hanlu approaches the little guy until he was standing next to him, he bends down his knees and took his sunglasses off.


    "Do you want that?" Hanlu asked also looking at the bumblebee robot that''s on its box.


    The boy looked at Hanlu first, it took a couple of seconds before he finally responds. "Mommy said we can''t afford it now." He shakes his head left and right after studying at the Alpha at his side. Hanlu just nods his head then glances at the little kid''s hazel brown eyes.


    "But you want it?" Hanlu asked smiling. The little kid slowly nods his head before looking down making Hanlu''s heart ache for the kid. He believes kids deserve to have the toys they like if not often at least once in a while.


    "Where is your mommy?" Hanlu asked again standing up.


    "I sneaked away to come here." the little man mumbled guiltily at what he did causing Hanlu to laugh.


    "Okay, If you trust this uncle. How about let''s make a deal? I''ll buy you this robot in exchange for you not sneaking away from your mommy again? Deal?" Hanlu bargained and took the robot as if tempting the little kid. After hearing Hanlu''s offer, the little kid''s eye sparkle while nodding his head aggressively.


    Nodding in satisfaction, Hanlu immediately took the toy to the counter holding the little kid''s hand.


    "What''s your name?" Hanlu asked taking his black card to pay the bill.


    "Mommy said I shouldn''t tell my name to strangers." The little kid replied making the Alpha laugh again.


    "Okay, my name is Hanlu. You can call me uncle Hanlu and since I''m buying you this toy we''re not strangers anymore, besides don''t you think it''s too late?"


    "Hmmm yeah okay. My name is Lancel but mommy calls me Lan and I''m eight." the little man introduced himself. Hanlu nodded and showed him the toy robot.


    "Okay little guy, I''ll give you this toy when we find your mommy. Is that okay?" Lan nodded and lets the Alpha carry him. Just by how the kid easily trusted him, Hanlu was worried the kid would meet bad people one day.


    Hanlu immediately thought of going to the mall''s customer service department. The little kid had been missing for more than 20 minutes and he''s sure the mother had been looking all over for him.


    "Uncle, I wish you were my daddy" the little kid suddenly mumbled as he buries his face against Hanlu''s neck. The moment the Alpha carried him, he remembered watching his classmate''s dads carry them during father and son day in school where his mom would go all the time.


    The little man can''t help himself but feel jealous of the other kids who had a father, although he loves his mommy he still wishes he had a daddy as well.


    "Woah stop there kid. Although I''m flattered to hear that, I''m not planning to marry someone anytime soon." Hanlu said. He felt sorry for the little guy but he just can''t give him false hope, he would never hook up with someone who had a child.


    "hmm, mommy is pretty scary sometimes. He''s a policeman. A lot of uncles go to our house and I saw mommy punching some of them." the little kid told him and Hanlu once again laughed.


    "Your mommy is pretty tough."


    "Yeah mommy is." the little kid smiled towards the Alpha, proud of his mother. With this Hanlu instantly knew the kid really loves his mother and that warmed his heart. He remembered one particular person who''s pretty tough as well and he couldn''t help and smile at that.


    As Hanlu continued to chat with the kid while still carrying him, someone suddenly rushed towards them and snatch the little kid away from him. It happened so quickly, Hanlu was dumbfounded.


    "Lan, baby, did this weird man said something to you!? Did he hurt you? Are you okay? I told you not to run away. You promised not to worry mommy." The Omega said in a panic. He just took off his eyes of his son for a couple of seconds and he immediately disappeared.


    He already looked all over the grocery store but he couldn''t find him so he wanted to request to page a lost child but thankfully he found him. He just didn''t expect that the person who would see him is the person he never wanted to know anything about the child''s existence.


    "Hmmm, I''m sorry, mommy. Uncle bought me the robot I wanted. He didn''t hurt me." the little guy apologized and explained looking at the floor in guilt. He just wanted to see the toy he wanted since he knew his mommy can''t afford it. he was planning to go back immediately.


    Looking at his obviously guilty son, the Omega quickly softens and hugged him in relief. He was confident his son was smart enough not to follow strangers.


    Meanwhile, Hanlu who was still shocked from the moment the kid was snatched away from him, to the moment he saw the Omega. Hanlu stared at the two in shock. He never knew the Omega he had been sleeping with for the longest time now already had a son.


    They had been constantly seeing each other and in fact, they were just together a few days ago. Hanlu couldn''t think of the time when the Omega had gotten himself pregnant. If he was, he would have definitely noticed it, right!? He thought the Omega was too busy with his job to even take care of a kid.


    "I didn''t know you had a son. Is he perhaps adopted!?" Hanlu thoughtlessly asked but was stopped by the Omega through his glares. The Omega didn''t say anything and just lifted his son ready to walk away.


    "Hey answer me. When did you get pregnant? He''s eight years old, you''re still in the University at that time. Who''s the father!?" Hanlu bombards him with questions but as soon as these questions came out of his mouth, Hanlu suddenly went quiet thinking of the time frame and his relationship with the Omega.


    Eight Years ago?! The Omega had just graduated then. They were in a physical relationship for 3 years and then suddenly...


    "Don''t you dare think you asshole. Stop thinking." the Omega yelled desperate to stop the Alpha from thinking but it was too late. Hanlu looked at the Omega and the little kid in shock like his eyes were going to pop out of his eyes.


    "D-don''t tell me he''s mine. That time when you suddenly said you were going abroad. You were there for a year. I can''t think of the time when you''re in pregnancy except at that time." Hanlu guessed, he wondered why that time the Omega said he was leaving and then returned a year later.


    Was this the reason why? Because Hanlu got him pregnant?! He knew he was not the only person Hanlu was sleeping with so he left without saying anything?!


    "N-No you''re wrong. I-I don''t have time for this, we need to go home now. Bye."


    "No this kid is definitely mine, right? I was your first man and you never dated anyone aside from me. Now that I think about it, doesn''t Lan looked just like me!? Even his eye color is mine." Hanlu said looking at the blueish grey eyes of the Omega.


    Hanlu didn''t know why he was even insisting that the kid was his but it didn''t sound bad to him.


    "Mommy why are you yelling at uncle!?" Lan asked confused as he watches the couple argues about him.


    "I''m not yelling baby, this weird man just have trouble hearing. I''m just being considerate." the Omega explained making Hanlu raise his eyebrow.


    "Hey, that''s nasty. Tell me the truth now or I''ll dig up the truth myself." Hanlu threatened, he was very confident in his skills in digging up secrets. He''s sure he''ll find the truth in no time.


    "No, he''s not yours so if you''ll just excuse us? We need to go home." the Omega rush wanting to escape the area so Hanlu thought of something and pulled the Omega close to him while he was still cradling his son.


    "Lan, you said you wanted me to be your daddy right!? Well, now I think I''m your real daddy. No. I''m a hundred percent sure I''m your daddy." Hanlu said lightening the little kid''s expression while making the Omega gloomy. He quickly pulled away from Hanlu glared at him who does whatever he wants.


    "Really? I have a real daddy, Mommy?" Lan asked with his eyes wide open both surprise and excitement. The Omega watched his son, he didn''t have the courage to deny his son or confirm.


    Seeing that the Omega hadn''t replied to his son, Hanlu quickly intervenes. He knew the Omega quite well, and he knew when he''s uncomfortable with something.


    "Yeah, from now on, you have a real daddy," Hanlu said smiling snatching Lan from the Omega while he shoves the toy to him in a teasing manner.


    "Daddy really felt sorry for not being with you all these years, so from now on you can ask me whatever you want, anything and daddy will give it to you. Okay!?" Hanlu said dotingly. Although he was shocked, he was surprisingly happy that he had a son since he already like children.


    However, minus the fact that the Omega now was staring at him like a Shinigami waiting for his last breath so he could take his soul to hell.


    "Really daddy!? Can daddy come to my school from now on? My classmates always tease me because I only have Mommy. If daddy comes to my school, they won''t tease me anymore." Hearing what their son had said, both Hanlu and the Omega frown. This is the first time the Omega had heard this so he immediately held his son''s arm and asked with a worried expression.


    Lan had always been a good kid, he''s responsible enough at his age, he was smart and top in his class, he had lots of friends to play with, and girls at his class even like him so much that the Omega didn''t expect to hear this from his son.


    Lan is that true!? You didn''t tell this to mommy. Did your classmates hurt you, please tell mommy." the Omega desperately. He never thought his son would become a subject for bullying just because he only have one parent.


    "hmmm, they only hurt me one time but teacher scold them so now they only say mean things to me and hide my stuff," Lan explained. Only four of his classmates didn''t like him for a reason he didn''t know but Lan only ignores them. When he had missing things in his bag, his other classmates were always willing to help him so Lan didn''t feel sad.


    "Is that why sometimes mommy can''t find your pencil, or your crayons and the pencil case?" The Omega asked earning a nod from his son. The moment his son nod, the Omega covered his mouth and prevent himself from crying.


    "Okay, I''ll come. Let''s show those bullies you have an awesome dad like me." Hanlu said hugging the little kid and then slightly frowned at the Omega before pulling him into a hug as well.

 Chapter 73 - How Shameless,

    * * *


    "I told I don''t want to marry you. If you still insist, I will move away from here, change our names and never let you see Lan again. " the Omega clarified and threatened while he made himself busy in the kitchen. He ended up explaining to the Alpha what had happened nine years ago and confirmed that Hanlu was the biological father of Lan.


    If Hanlu didn''t coincidentally meet Lan at the toy store, perhaps the Omega might have kept it a secret forever but because it had happened, he had no choice but, to tell the truth. Either way, the Alpha will eventually learn the truth sooner or later if he tries to dig things up.


    "Why? My son needs me, didn''t you hear what he said that day? Ian, he is getting bullied." Hanlu argued back. After coming to his elder brother''s mansion and eating breakfast, he then came back to the Omega''s residence and continued to convince the Omega to marry him.


    "You make it sound so easy. You can still become Lan''s father even if we don''t marry. Stop talking about marriage or I''ll honestly go and shoot you."


    "hmmp, why are you being so defiant? I''m the Alpha here." Hanlu crossed his arms while pouting his lips. He''s slightly upset that he never gets to decide in his relationship with the Omega unlike with his other flings. After hearing what Hanlu had said, the Omega became silent looking at the Alpha''s childish expression.


    "Ian, why are you so against it? Do you hate me that much? If you marry me, you wouldn''t have to work and I can send Lan into a prestigious school. I can buy whatever he wants and whatever you want and since I''m marrying you I will be faithful only to you. I will stop seeing other people. I will make both of you happy." Hanlu said almost begging. He''s almost surprised at himself for initiating the marriage topic, surprisingly the thought of it didn''t bother him as much as he thought it would be.


    "I don''t hate you. I just don''t like the thought of marrying you." Ian replied. In reality, he loved Hanlu since university days but he just can''t afford to marry a man who doesn''t love him back. A man who''s only interest in his body. If it was possible for the Alpha to fall in love with him then it should have happened within their almost 12 years of having friends with benefits relationship. Although he had feelings for the Alpha, Ian already decided to bury it at the back of his mind and accepted the fact that a man like Hanlu would never become a family guy.


    Ian Andrews is an orphan and has this perfect view of a family on his mind. Although he wanted to have a complete family of his own, he wouldn''t want to sacrifice his happiness for it, he wouldn''t want a temporary one that will eventually break apart in the future.


    "You''re the only person that I''ve asked to marry me and you rejected me. What will happen to my pride as an Alpha!? *sigh* well at least let Lan carry my name. I want his surname changed into Mo. If you don''t want to marry me then at least give this to me."


    "Okay, but I hope you know that your name catches different kinds of trouble. If my son falls into trouble because of you, you''ll never see him again. I can do at least that."


    "Geeze... You''re being paranoid. Lan neither are you will be in trouble." Hanlu assured, "By the way, Daniel, my brother''s wife wants to invite you two for tomorrow''s birthday party. It''s their son''s 2nd birthday and the elders are organizing it. I hope you can come with Lan. I''ll introduce you to my mom and dad." Hanlu mentioned again changing the topic.


    *sigh* "alright alright, Can you leave now? Lan''s getting ready for school and I''m leaving for work. I don''t want people seeing us together especially you coming out of my house."


    "Wow, Ian you''re really harsh to me, very different when we''re in be---ouch hey that hurts! Don''t waste onions, I liked onions in my scrambled eggs." As Hanlu was talking when Ian throw at him a white onion attempting to stop Hanlu from further talking.


    "Just leave already. You''re really annoying." Ian growled.


    "Sorry babe, unless you promise to marry me. I won''t leave." Hanlu smirked looking at Ian''s glaring expression. He liked teasing this Omega for an unknown reason, somehow he finds it cute especially how his expression quickly changes from one to another.


    "Fine, you can stay but we won''t be coming to that party."


    "Hey, no backsies! You already said yes. You''re a policeman, you need to keep your words."


    "I don''t care. If you don''t leave in this instance, Lan and I won''t be coming to that party." The Omega threatened in finality, putting down the scrambled eggs and bacon on the table for the mother and son to enjoy.


    "At least offer me breakfast." Hanlu pleaded, refusing to leave. The two were still arguing when Lan runs out of his room on his uniform towards Hanlu, it was evident that the little kid was happy to see his father in the house.


    "Daddy, are you going to send me to school today!?" the eight years old asked with his sparkling eyes. Lifting Lan on his arms, Hanlu looked at Ian''s direction. He rubbed the little man''s hair as if he was sad and regretful.


    "Ahh, my precious son! My poor poor son! I wish I could send you to school but I''m sad and heartbroken to say that Mommy won''t let me. I even came here so early in the morning just to see my very precious and handsome son b-but mommy is so mean." Hanlu acted as if he was so sad and really wanted to send the little kid to school, he wanted to annoy the Omega and it was very effective as Ian was boiling in anger. He couldn''t believe the Alpha was already using his son against him.


    Hearing what his father had said, Lan glanced at his mother in teary eyes, his arms around his father''s neck not wanting to let go. He knew his mother''s words were absolute but he''s also smart to know that sometimes his mother was weak to his pleadings.


    "M-mommy, please let daddy send me to school, I''ll be really good," Lan begged with his tears already falling from his eyes. Seeing this, Ian sigh. He wanted to murder Hanlu this instance but gave up after seeing Lan''s droplets of tears.


    "Lan, Daddy misinterpreted me, I never said I won''t allow him to send you to school. Don''t cry, come here and let''s eat breakfast then daddy can send you to school, okay?" Ian cooed. He understood that his son longed for his father and so he''s going to tolerate this.


    "Really mommy?" the little man asked with a bright smile as he wiped his tears.


    "Yes yes of course."


    "Since mommy agreed, isn''t it more fun if daddy sends you to school every day?" Hanlu suggested making the little boy excited. He even emphasizes the word "every day" so the Omega could hear it.


    "Yes yes, I''d really like Daddy to send me to school every day. Is that okay mommy?" Lan asked his mother in hopeful eyes. Ian couldn''t decline so he was forced to say yes without a chance of refusal. The Alpha was just too cunning, using his son to his benefits. Now, Hanlu knows Lan is his weakness.


    "Oh, and since tomorrow you don''t have school how about I introduce you to your grandmother and grandfather. Do you want that? I''m sure mommy will agree to it, right mommy?"


    "Mommy, Can I really? Can I really meet grandmother and grandfather?" Lan asked extremely excited to learn he also have a grandmother and grandfather. He was already happy he had a father he never thought he also have grandparents.


    "Oh sure baby, now enough with that or you''ll be late for school," Ian said urging his son to eat breakfast. The moment Hanlu let''s go of Lan, Ian walked towards him and tightly grab his arms.


    "Baby, can you eat your breakfast first, mommy wants to talk to daddy in private." Ian excused dragging Hanlu his room. When they got inside the room, he pushed Hanlu against the wall aggressively causing Hanlu to m.o.a.n in pain.


    "What the f.u.c.k are you doing? How shameless are you to be able to use your own son against me!? Ha!" Ian growled angrily but as soon as Hanlu saw his expression, he smiled immediately shifting their position.


    "You gave me no choice. You kept saying no to me even though I was already begging. I''ve been nice to you Ian. Don''t push it too far." Hanlu whispered. Although he wasn''t angry, you could definitely feel the chills hearing from the way he said it. It''s like a totally different side of the usual Hanlu.


    "And what if I push it too far!?" Ian glared to the Alpha ignoring his previous feeling. Hanlu stared at the Omega''s blueish grey eyes and laughs pulling away from him while shoving his messy hair back with his fingers.


    "You''re really something, you even withstood my perfect impersonation of Older brother. That''s what I like about you." Hanlu smiled and grab Ian''s waist drawing him closer.


    "Let go. I hate you." Ian growled pinching Hanlu''s side. Normally Hanlu would m.o.a.n in pain but this time he didn''t. He only skillfully lifted the Omega on his shoulder like a sack of potatoes and walked towards the bed, throwing Ian into the mattress.


    "Please don''t say that babe. I know you like me." Hanlu smiled again towering Ian.


    "Are you f.u.c.k.i.n.g crazy!? Your son is just behind that door. Get off of me." Ian struggled but blushing at the Alpha''s advances.


    "That''s more reason you should stop struggling and make noises. We still have time, right!?" Hanlu teased kissing Ian''s neck where he knew Ian was sensitive while he trapped his arms above his head to prevent him from moving.


    "I heard from your son you had men coming here all the time. Is that true, did you let them touch you!? Is that why you don''t want to marry me?" Hanlu whispered as he sprinkles the Omega''s neck with soft kisses.


    Ian hated the fact that his body is so used to the Alpha''s touches that even with the small kisses his body would start to heat up. Even when he''s not on his heat period, his body would always want the Alpha''s warmth. Although Ian hated it, he can''t help but admit that he needed Hanlu.


    "N-no, Please stop! Luu? I-I have work." Ian begged blushing seeing how Hanlu''s hand was crawling on clothes.

 Chapter 74 - Meet Grandmother and Grandfather.

    * * *


    "N-no, Please stop! Luu? I-I have work." Ian begged and squeezes on Hanlu''s shirt. He knew to himself that if Hanlu insists, he wouldn''t be able to say no to him.


    "Tell me, did you let one of them touch you?" Hanlu asked again slipping his hand inside Ian''s uniform. Honestly, he never liked any men going near to Ian. he was okay with his other flings to date someone else but not Ian. And now even more so that he discovered that Ian already carried his child. So he felt somewhat upset that men kept visiting his house when he himself had never been near it.


    Today was his first time visiting even though he knew his address a long time ago.


    He always respects Ian''s rules. Ian didn''t want anyone to see them together. He didn''t want anyone to know. Hanlu wasn''t allowed to buy him things. He wasn''t allowed to bring him on dates, vacations, etc. Their relationship had always just been physical after he came back eight years ago.


    But even if was like that, the thought of breaking their arrangement never slipped in his mind. So 8 years had already passed and there was no progress in their physical-only relationship. Time moved so fast, Hanlu almost couldn''t believe it had been 8 years already.


    Maybe it was time to put their relationship in the next level?? They already had a son. Ian may not agree to it now but Hanlu was determined to marry Ian no matter what. As long as it''s Ian, the thought of marriage didn''t bother him. In fact, he was weirdly happy?!


    "Stupid! Of course, I didn''t." Ian gasped as he felt the Alpha''s finger slip inside his organ. He bites on his lower lip blocking any noise from coming out of his lips. He could feel Hanlu''s finger stir him up so skillfully that he was held hopeless against the pleasure.


    "hmmn," Ian m.o.a.ned feeling intoxicated. His muscles tightened and sucked around Hanlu''s finger wanting more. His desperate scream soon erupted when Hanlu increased its number and grinds it directly to his swollen pleasure spot. With his body arched back, Ian''s legs started to relax, his grip on Hanlu loosened.


    Soft and muffled m.o.a.ns emanated across the room as Hanlu continued to shove his finger on Ian''s soft insides. Hanlu licked his dry lips knowing that Ian had been sucking on his finger despite what his saying.


    "It''s been four days since I got to taste you. I''m glad that it''s tight as it should be." Hanlu whispered, his fingers sliding grinding deeper. As soon as Ian heard Hanlu, he was suddenly drawn out from his intoxication and quickly grab Hanlu''s hair, pulling it hard.


    "I-I didn''t. I didn''t let anyone so take it out now." Ian cried, pulling harder on the Alpha''s hair. Hearing Ian''s desperate plea, Hanlu smiled mischievously as he pressed his knuckles even deeper. Ian was already soaking wet and his smell had become stronger.


    However, Hanlu soon decided to grant Ian''s wish and pulled out. As much as he wanted to tease the Omega more, Hanlu didn''t want to become bald. Ian was pulling his hair so hard that his scalp now felt raw.


    Panting on the bed, his body slightly shaking feeling regretful at the sudden loss. He was almost tempted to beg Hanlu to put it back in and at least make him come but as soon as he saw how the Alpha licked the fingers he used to play with him, Ian blushed deep red and quickly kicked Hanlu and run out of the room despite his clothes being out of place.


    "Mommy? Your clothes are messy," Lan mentioned pointing out, he wondered why hi mother rushed out of his room and looking like a mess.


    "O-Oh I''m sorry. T-there was a c.o.c.kroach inside and your daddy and I was trying to catch it." Ian explained fixing himself and then walked towards the table pouring himself a glass of orange juice to gulp down in one go hoping it would calm him down.


    Noticing Hanlu not coming out of the room, Ian decided to eat his breakfast as well and minutes later, Hanlu came out of the room looking as if nothing happened.


    "Daddy, did you catch the c.o.c.kroach?"


    "C.o.c.kroach!? Ahh yeah yeah. I did, I threw it out of the window. That was a big c.o.c.kroach hahaha. Anyways, why don''t you and mommy skip today''s school and work and meet grandmother and grandfather?" Hanlu suggested sitting next to Ian. If he knew his mother was gonna call, he would never have teased Ian so now he was looking at the Omega with his puppy eyes.


    Actually he was planning to surprise everybody tomorrow but just now his mother called him and asked him to assist a woman he doesn''t know, into choosing clothes for tomorrow''s event. Hanlu knew his mother was now starting her plan of matchmaking him with different woman and men.


    Hanlu likes playing but he never messes with the people his mother had arranged for him because he didn''t want them to misunderstood his intention. Back then, Hanlu wouldn''t have known what to do when situations like this happen since he can''t defy his mother but now, he has Ian. If his mother meets Ian, she would then stop matchmaking him to random socialite sons and daughters.


    " . . . " Ian looking at the Alpha, he raised his eyebrow and firmly said "No." causing Hanlu to pout and glanced at his son for help.


    "I-I want to meet grandmother and grandfather but is it okay to skip school?" Lan asked. His mother always taught him never to skip school if he wanted to be a policeman like his mommy.


    "It''s okay. It''s okay. You''re my son so you don''t need school." Hanlu assured proudly who in his elementary and high school and even college days rarely go to school and still be able to get high grades. He does not doubt that his son is also a genius like him.


    "Skipping school is a bad thing. I won''t allow it. If you insist, mommy will get upset." Ian lectured eating his breakfast ignoring the Alpha''s plea. He was still upset at what had happened in the room.


    "Okay, if there''s no school today then you''ll acknowledge it right?" Hanlu asked determined.


    "Of course, why won''t I? That''s Lan''s grandparents." Ian replied confidently forgetting the fact that the Alpha was someone who could manipulate even a whole school into having a sudden holiday.


    After hearing the Omega''s confirmation, Hanlu then excused and went out for a couple of minutes. And then later on, came back smiling. Hanlu sat on his chair and looked happily at the Omega and his son with his hand supporting his cheeks.


    "What''s with that disgusting face!?" Ian asked noticing the Alpha''s weird smiling face.


    "Nothing. Where''s your phone?" the moment Hanlu asked, the telephone suddenly rang. Ian went to receive it and after receiving the message from the other line, the Omega glared at Hanlu before looking at his son.


    "Good news, the teacher forgot to inform you that there will be no class today." Ian notified.


    "Whaaat!? Really?? What a coincidence right!?" Hanlu squeals acting surprised.


    "Really?! Does that mean I can go meet grandmother and grandfather?" Lan questioned excitedly to his mother who nodded against his will.


    "Yey isn''t that fun? But would it be more fun if mommy doesn''t have work too, right?" Hanlu suggested again lifting Lan into the air which the little kid agreed to.


    "Luu, swear if you touched my schedule I will make you regret it," Ian warned but after his words finished the telephone rang again. Ian rushed and picked it up, he was silent listening to the person behind the call. After the call, he glared at Hanlu again as if he was so ready to kill the man in this instance.


    "So what did it say?" Hanlu asked excitedly. The father and son were both looking at the Omega with hopeful eyes that made Ian soften a bit and sigh in defeat.


    "I was given a 1 month paid leave," Ian answered dispirited. He should be happy with the news but for some reason, he couldn''t feel it.


    "What? 1 month!? I said 3 months, let me call them again and change it into 3 months." Hanlu said ready to call someone on his phone but Ian stopped him by throwing a stuffed toy animal into his face without hitting Lan.


    "Y-you fuc---! Arrrg." Ian almost screamed in frustration. Actually, he was given 3 months of paid leave and his works were already given to others. He just lied to know if the Alpha was really behind it.


    "Why are you so aggressive!? Is it that time of the month?" Hanlu asked at the frustrated Omega who could not freely curse because Lan was there.


    "Mommy is weird today," Lan commented hugging his father''s neck and Ian just messed his hair in frustration.

 Chapter 75 - Mrs. Mo Fainted?!

    * * *


    At the same time, Mo Laotian, Daniel, and Luangmin were driving towards the Mo Estate as a request from Laura Mo.


    "Laotian, what do you think Hanlu would do now that he has a son?" Daniel asked the Alpha who''s currently driving.


    "I''ll finally have a peaceful time with you?" Laotian replied in all seriousness while Daniel laughs.


    *giggles* "That''s not what I meant."


    "I know. Hanlu as much as possible doesn''t like responsibilities but he will never run from it. He will be a good father." Laotian replied seriously.


    "Will he really marry the Omega?" Daniel asked again. He just couldn''t picture Hanlu being a father and a husband. Although Hanlu is a very charming person, great personality and capabilities, Daniel thought the Alpha had never loved someone before.


    "He''s full of pride. He also have a forceful personality. If that Omega had feelings for Hanlu, he will eventually give in. But it would be better if Hanlu fell himself. It would save me from a lot of trouble."


    "Hmmm, I think the Omega loved Hanlu for a long time now but he refused to marry Hanlu because he doesn''t want to marry a person who doesn''t love him back," Daniel commented. He had heard from Hanlu earlier this morning that they had been in a complicated relationship for 8 years now but they knew each other since way back.


    The Omega was Hanlu''s junior in college, something happened between them and eventually, the Omega left for abroad after graduation and came back a year later. When they met again at a university reunion, they started sleeping with each other again once in a while for 8 years.


    For Daniel, if the Omega didn''t love Hanlu, he would never sleep with the same man after having a child with him. In Daniel''s analysis, the Omega must have bonded with Hanlu. And maybe the same with Hanlu?!


    Just like Daniel, he feels like his body would never be satisfied if it''s not Laotian. For Hanlu, he has a lot of men and women he could sleep with but he still ends up with the same Omega for eight years. That''s enough reason to say that their bodies got used to each other and now could not be satisfied if not with each other.


    "Was Hanlu always like that? A playboy? Cassanova? Whatever you call it."


    "I wouldn''t say he''s a player, all men, and women involved with him know what they got themselves into but I don''t know when exactly it started, maybe when he''s in college? Back then I was already busy working in my hotel."


    "Ahh, Laotian I just figured out the whole thing. Hanlu''s love life. Haha," Daniel revealed excitedly.


    "hmmm. Let''s just leave them to solve their problems."


    "Yeah, but wow I didn''t know Hanlu have such an amazing love story to tell. I always thought Hanlu would end up that lonely single uncle who visits Minmin on weekends." Daniel laughs again looking at Minmin securely buckled up at the backseat listening to his mother and father talk.


    "Minmin, tomorrow you''ll gonna meet your cousin." Daniel turns to Luangmin and said.


    "tomrow cou- sin? " The little guy repeated confused, what''s a cousin cause he never had a cousin.


    "Yeah, uncle Hanlu''s baby. He''s gonna attend to your birthday tomorrow." Daniel excitedly.


    "Want meet co-sin." Minmin talked stumbling with his words. Even though he didn''t know what''s a cousin, he got excited hearing Hanlu''s name because the two plays a lot when Hanlu visits on weekends. While Minmin is cautious of Tian Zi, he is very close to Hanlu.


    "Yeah, you''ll gonna play with him tomorrow okay?"


    "hmm kay, minmin play." the little man replied making Daniel smile again and tried to stop himself from hugging his extremely adorable son. Whenever he sees him, he just have the urge to squeeze his chubby cheeks. He looked so much like Mo Laotian and that''s what he likes the most.


    Daniel continued to prevent himself from crawling his way to the backseat next to his son until finally, they arrived at the Mo Estate. Daniel soon unbuckled his seatbelt, he didn''t wait for Laotian to open the door for him as he went out and quickly fetch Laungmin and hugging him.


    "Ahh, My baby is so adorable," Daniel mumbled to himself and kissed Luangmin''s pinkish cheeks. Laotian who watched this only smiled helplessly as he picked their things. It couldn''t be helped. He admits that his son is a beautiful baby. Many baby brands had been asking him permission to feature Mo Luangmin with their products but Daniel and he always declined.


    Walking inside the mansion with Laotian now carrying Luangmin instead, Laura Mo immediately approached them excitedly especially seeing his adorable grandson.


    "Ahh, my favorite grandson is here. Grandmother missed you so much, did you miss me, my baby?" Laura snatched Laungmin away from Laotian as kissed his chubby cheeks the moment she reached the couple. No doubt she missed his grandson so much. Even though they live a couple of minutes away from each other, Laura Mo didn''t want to disturb the couple by visiting all the time.


    "Mother, that''s because you only have one grandson." Tian Zi who''s in the living room commented while he played on his computer.


    "That''s right. Then how about you give me another one ha? You keep staying in this house with nothing else to do, you''ll be more helpful if you find a woman or Omega and make more babies with either of them." Laura snapped hearing Tian Zi''s comment and then moved her attention to her eldest son.


    "Laotian, go find me Hanlu. I called him earlier to accompany Ms. Danica to a dress fitting today at 10 am but he only said he was busy and hang up on me. That brother of yours is so stubborn. What''s he up to these days!?" Laura asked Laotian before walking to Daniel and hug him. "How are you darling? Is my son still treating you well?"


    "Yes mother, he''s been so nice to me." Daniel politely replied which Laura nodded well.


    "Mother, Hanlu will be busy today but don''t worry, tomorrow he might bring you a potential wife and a grandson," Laotian replied grabbing Daniel''s waist and pulled him toward his body. Now that he''s at the Mo estate, Daniel will have free time to be with him because Luangmin will be occupied playing with his grandparents.


    "What are you talking about? That younger brother of yours is really stubborn. It would be a miracle if he finds a nice Omega or woman to have a baby with. If it happens, I would visit all Asian temples in the country and thank the gods." Laura stated while sharing Luangmin with Elder Mo.


    "I''m going to ask my secretary to list all Asian temples in the country for you to visit then," Laotian replied as he and Daniel walked sneakily towards the stairs while Luangmin is still occupied.


    "Xiao Lao, where are you taking your wife? The chef is on his way here for the food tasting." Laura Mo frowns at her son who''s currently dragging Daniel upstairs. The moment Laura faced the two, Luangmin saw his mother and fatherr being too far away from him that his eyes started to water reaching out his arms towards Daniel.


    "Momma..." Minmin called struggling to reach Daniel. Laotian only sigh seeing his wife rushed towards their son to comfort.


    "It''s too early for you to hold Daniel for yourself. Now take a sit in the living room while we wait. The Chef is a busy man but he agreed to come here just for the food tasting." Laura spoke also urging her husband to sit on the couch.


    Elder Mo wanted to carry Laungmin but his wife just takes all the chances so he silently complied and sat on the couch. If only Luangmin was big enough to go with him at his ranch he would bring him there to see his pets.


    "Minmin, you want grandfather to carry you? You miss grandfather, right?" Daniel asked the little guy after noticing the Elder haven''t had a chance to carry Laungmin yet.


    "hmmm." Luangmin agreed so Daniel carefully brought his son towards the elder who happily accepts him. Laura Mo also sat closer to her husband to steal a chance to play with her only grandson.


    Tian Zi who was busy on his computer sneakily watch the two couples snuggling at each other and rolled his eyes and then ignore them again to focus on his game.


    He''s been playing with a guy he named Princess because the guy wouldn''t reveal his name plus Princess named him Prince when he discovered Tian Zi''s identity through his logo, so it was just right to call him Princess.


    Although Tian Zi was extremely frustrated that he couldn''t find out Princess''s real name while Princess knew his, Tian Zi enjoyed playing with him because Princess is a challenge he likes to conquer. He promised to himself, he will find out his identity soon.


    * * *


    While the six individuals were busy with each of their business. A sudden annoying man yelled at the front door making all 5 of them to roll their eyes. Luangmin who heard Hanlu''s voice giggled hearing his favorite uncle. Laura who hates it when Hanlu shouts the moment he''s home rushed up to punish his son but the second she saw Hanlu, she froze in shock.


    "Hi mom! meet my son, Lan. Can you believe it!? I actually have a son, I only discovered it two days ago. Hahaha," Hanlu excitedly introduce Lan and walked deeper into the house.


    "W-what!? W-wh-who!?" Laura asked reaching towards the little kid Hanlu was carrying. Laura immediately recognized the little kid''s familiar face as he looked exactly like Hanlu when he was younger. days.


    Being thrown a huge explosion in one go, Laura''s legs suddenly gave out but thankfully a fragile hand caught her before she fell, but looking at the familiar face of the Omega, she finally lost consciousness.


    "Daaaad!!! Helpp. Mom fainted." Hanlu yelled calling his father who rushed towards them along with Tian Zi, Laotian, Daniel, and Luangmin. Elder Mo was also shocked to see someone with Hanlu, he decided to ignored it for the time being and rushed towards his wife. Tian Zi who went to look as well, also became surprised after seeing the Omega holding his mother''s head.


    On the other hand, Laotian and Daniel already expected this thing would happen.


    "Xiao Zi carry your mother into the living room." Elder Mo said which Tian Zi complied without complain and cautiously look at the Omega. Tian Zi never forgot that time when the Omega almost beat him to death just because he was flirting with him.


    Tian Zi always liked to steal Hanlu''s lovers back then and of course, he tried to steal this particular Omega who he knew that his brother had been in a relationship with for the longest time compared to others. And for an unknown reason even for Hanlu himself, his elder brother becomes kinda possessive towards this one even though Hanlu didn''t notice it himself.


    Seeing the situation now and the kid who resembles exactly like his elder brother, Tian Zi finally understands why the Omega was so angry with him back then.


    It''s because he was the younger brother of the father of his son.

 Chapter 76 - Ask Yourself,

    * * *


    Silence covered the whole living room after everyone settled there and waited for Mrs. Mo to wake up. Elder Mo couldn''t stop looking at Lan and he finally called the little kid to come closer to him.


    Even though there were no papers presented, Mo Chendong believes Lan was his grandson only based on his appearance.


    "Come here, child. Lan was it? Come here to grandfather." Elder Mo called which Lan gladly complied, walking towards the elder. He was worried about his grandmother fainting but he was happy that his family increased.


    "Don''t worry about your grandmother. I''m sure she''s just happy to see you. Your father is a stubborn man and refused to give us a grandson but seeing you now really shocked all of us." Elder Mo explained to the little man why Mrs. Mo suddenly fainted. He was afraid the little kid would think he wasn''t accepted.


    "I''m also happy to finally meet grandfather and grandmother. I always thought it''s just me and mommy. But daddy suddenly came and now grandmother, grandfather, three uncles, and a baby cousin. Lan is super happy." Lan innocently replied. Elder Mo nodded and looked at the Omega who he''s familiar with after Daniella Sullen''s case. He was the inspector/detective assigned to them. He always thought the Omega was sleeping with his son but he never thought they already had a son this old.


    "I''m extremely sorry on behalf of my son. I never thought he would run away from his responsibility as the father but I hope you won''t keep the child away from us. We would like to be part of the child''s life from now on." Elder Mo politely said which Ian embarrassingly nodded.


    When he was working with the case of Daniella Sullen, he needed to work with the Elder a couple of times and he didn''t felt embarrassed back then because it was work, but now that his secret was revealed, he felt extremely shy that he was gripping on Hanlu''s shirt to have some kind of breath in the situation.


    Ian is an Omega and although he''s tougher than the others and a dominant one, he''s still, in fact, an Omega. Alphas are still his weakness, Hanlu''s aura isn''t that overwhelming most of the times but right now majority in the room is an Alpha, a dominant one, even his son just recently came out as an Alpha.


    "Y-yes please sir you don''t have to be polite. I was young back then and I thought Luu won''t accept the baby so I hid it from him till now. I''m so sorry. I won''t keep Lan away from you from now on. I hope you would forgive me as well." Ian replied politely nodding his head.


    The Mo Family is an extremely wealthy and well-respected family. He didn''t expect the elder would accept his son immediately without any proof. At first, he only agreed to let Lan meet the elders because he thought they would be rejected immediately and then Hanlu would have no choice but to leave voluntarily.


    But with the situation now, he ended up nodding and say yes. He already had thoughts on how to comfort Lan when his grandparents reject both of them.


    "Now that we are family, you don''t have to call me so formally. You don''t have to apologize, you did what you thought was right, we don''t blame you." Elder Mo corrected and assured, making Ian no choice but to nod again. Later he will have to ask Hanlu to clear things to his parents that he isn''t going to be a part of the family, only Lan.


    "Chen, I was dreaming. Xiao Lu brought us a wife and a son." Elder Mo was chatting with Ian when Laura Mo woke mumbling these words. After regaining her strength and sits up, Laura went extremely shocked again to see inspector Andrews with Hanlu and her husband Elder Mo holding a little kid about 7-8 years old on his lap.


    "Oh my God. Hold me! Hold me, I''m gonna faint. " Laura Mo immediately. She couldn''t believe it even after seeing it with her own eyes. She never expected her son to actually have an illegitimate child. There isn''t even a need for a DNA test as the kid was a complete photocopy of his father, not a single detail amiss.


    "Mom, stop it. You already fainted. Don''t faint again." Hanlu said annoyed at his mother''s dramatic reaction. Was it really that of a huge deal, he had a son he never knew till now. So what?


    "You unfilial son. How could you leave your son like this!? He had already grown so big and now you finally want to keep him? Ohh, my precious grandson, come here to grandmother. I can''t imagine how much you suffer all those times without your stupid father." Laura Mo hysterically. Lan smiled walking towards the Elder and braced himself the moment she gave him a huge hug.


    "Madam, I''m so sorry. It isn''t Luu''s fault. It was me who hid Lan''s existence from him. Please don''t be mad at him." Ian explained.


    "No Ian, it''s also my fault. If I wasn''t what I am you wouldn''t have been afraid to tell me you were pregnant." Hanlu said holding Ian''s hand in front of everybody with a serious expression. Seeing this, a sudden muffled laugh from Daniel erupted. He had been observing the couple since earlier.


    "I-I''m sorry. Please proceed." Daniel said burying his face against Laotian''s armpits preventing himself from laughing. Daniel couldn''t believe Hanlu could say such words with a serious expression in his lifetime and now that he''s hearing it, Daniel finds it very funny, unlike Laotian who had been indifferent and impatient with the situation, made himself busy with his energetic son who likes to practice walking any chance he gets and didn''t even bother looking at the newly arrived couple.


    "That''s right Dear, Xiao Lu is the blame for this but I hope the two have come up with terms. When do you plan on getting married?" Laura excitedly asked holding her newly acquired grandson.


    "Thank you, Madam, Luu and I have talked about this. It''s better to ask him what our final decision was." Ian spoke politely to the elder. He knew they would be asked about the marriage thing.


    "Mom, Ian and I aren''t planning to marry soon but don''t worry we will," Hanlu answered. Ian was nodding at first but after Hanlu said they will marry eventually, he glared at the Alpha that Laura noticed in an instance.


    "Dear, my son may not be the perfect person but I know he will be good to you. Please give him a chance, I''m not asking this for me but for your son." the way Laura said it, once again forced Ian to say yes. Because of this, Ian regretted agreeing on meeting with the Mo''s. Although they were nice to him, he feels like he was easily driven by an invisible force that made him say yes all the time.


    After the whole family have acquainted thoroughly, Ian lost almost all his energy and now having his fresh air at the gazebo.


    "Isn''t it wonderful!?" A gentle voice suddenly talked behind him and then sat beside to watch the gigantic pond.


    "yeah, it is."


    "I''m Daniel, by the way, Laotian''s wife. Sorry for interrupting you, I also liked this spot when I wanted to think or relax."


    "It''s okay you didn''t interrupt anything," Ian replied still looking at Daniel''s angelic face. Although Ian is an Omega, his facial features are way manlier than Daniel. It''s also because he''s been training his body and the fact that he''s older than Daniel.


    "I heard from Hanlu that you refused to marry him. Sorry for being nosy but may I ask why?" Daniel asked gently that his voice sounded like he was singing a lullaby. Ian couldn''t stop admiring the Omega in front of him. Ian now understands why Mr. Mo Laotian felt the need to protect him at all times. Even he felt he should protect the Omega in front of him.


    "Hmmm. It''s complicated, it''s mostly because of my own preference," Ian replied honestly. If he was some other person, they would definitely jump in happiness if the man they loved for the longest time asked them to marry but in Ian''s case, he''s not. Marriage will be useless if there were no feelings involved. That marriage will bound to break.


    "You know, Hanlu is a very charming person. He''s sweet and can always make you laugh when you''re sad. Although he tends to play a lot, I believe Love is still possible for him." Daniel said making Ian smile, he already knew Hanlu is a good guy, it''s also the reason why he fell in love with him but Ian believes that the Alpha will never love him at least in this lifetime. Ian couldn''t say anything so he just nodded and continued looking at the view.


    "Haven''t you asked yourself!?" there was silence between them for a couple of seconds before Daniel asked again making Ian confused. Asked himself what?


    "For eight years. Why does he keep coming back?" Daniel smiled before standing up and walking towards the Alpha a few meters away from them. Ian''s eyes followed Daniel''s steps until Mo Laotian pulled him into his embrace kissing his forehead affectionately.


    Ian draws his eyes away from the couple and thought what Daniel had said. ''Why does he keep coming back?; Ian asked himself but no answer came to his mind except the fact that the Alpha just wanted his body.


    "What were you two talking!?" Laotian asked Daniel as soon as he caught his small frame on his embrace.


    "The pond. I never asked this before but why do your parents have such huge pond? Was there any reason for it?"


    "It''s been there since way before I was born. I guess it helps the whole place cool down a little bit. Hanlu and I used to fish in there when we were kids but now its only koi fish is in that pond."


    "hmmm, I guess that''s true. It does really help cool the place down and I enjoy watching the colorful fishes. "


    "Do you want ours to be that big?" Laotian asked looking at the pond. Their house also have a pond but not as gigantic as the main estate.


    "Please no. I love our place as it is." Daniel laughs pulling the Alpha inside the house. The pond on the Alpha''s estate is already bigger than normal size but the one in the main estate is so much bigger. Daniel doesn''t want to mistakenly give the Alpha the idea of re-landscaping their backyard so he immediately pulled the Alpha away from the area.


    The moment the couple went inside the house, Minmin was toddling chasing around his cousin. It was his first time seeing a little person like him so he got really curious. The elders enjoyed watching their two grandsons playing and Hanlu sat on the carpet with toys around him.


    "Ahh brother-in-law, where''s Ian?" Hanlu asked after seeing the couple walking inside the house.


    "He''s enjoying the view outside."


    "Xiao Lu, you should go get him. It''s too hot outside. He might get a sunburn. " Laura ordered worriedly. They finished food tasting a little late so the sun outside was scorching. Hanlu immediately complied standing up.


    "Mother, Daniel and I are going to rest upstairs. Take care of Luangmin for us for a little while." Laotian told his mother while dragging Daniel upstairs and while their son was still too occupied with his new playmate. Mrs. Mo only rolled her eyes waving her hands for the two to go wishing that they soon have a second baby coming.


    "Are you tired Laotian!?" Daniel asked worried as they walk inside their old room. Daniel never thought the Alpha was just making it as an excuse for him to monopolize him. The moment the Alpha closed the door he immediately pulled Daniel into his body and claimed the Omega''s luscious lips.


    Daniel didn''t saw it coming so he wasn''t able to respond until the Alpha slowly push his body into the bed. Daniel finally realized what the Alpha wanted to do. He held onto Laotian''s neck as his body slowly fall into the bed with the Alpha towering over him.


    Daniel gasps feeling Laotian''s palm slide inside his clothes. From his flat stomach to his soft nubs. The warm feeling his palm brought, made Daniel felt weird.


    "L-Laotian what if Minmin start''s looking for me?" as their mouth separates, the back of Daniel''s hands touched his wet lips but had the Alpha remove it later on.


    "Mother will take care of him and besides, I wanted to make sure. Your scent had indeed become stronger. You''re about to go in heat." The Alpha said inhaling Daniel''s scent while kissing his neck.


    "Really!? I''m not feeling anything yet but maybe I should use suppressant. I don''t want to miss visiting Luangmie tomorrow and Minmin''s birthday celebration."


    "hmmm, I know. I will never let that happen but before that. Let me enjoy being alone with you for a while, Okay?" Laotian cooed and later continued to kiss Daniel.

 Chapter 77 - Heat and Rut,

    * * *


    Ian had no choice but to stay with Lan and Hanlu at the Mo estate for the night so they could go together as a family tomorrow at the Empire Hotel where the party is going to happen.


    While the new couple was settling in their rooms and changed into a comfortable attire for the dinner later, Laotian and Daniel were still nowhere to be found.


    "Laotian, I think Minmin is looking for me." Daniel woke up and whispered after having the feeling that his son might be looking for him at this moment. Sometimes he would feel uneasy when he leaves Luangmin to the maid or to his grandparents and when he tries to find him, Minmin was indeed crying looking for him.


    It''s like his mother instincts. He had been in the room with Laotian for hours now and it''s even passed 5 pm where they will be having dinner soon. Daniel was sure Minmin is looking for him especially after not being with him for hours.


    "hmmm!? What time is it!?" Laotian asked loosening his grip from the Omega after also waking up.


    "It''s getting darker outside, maybe pass five?" Daniel replied sitting up, the Alpha''s arm still around his n.a.k.e.d body. They must have been so tired after having s.e.x because they fell asleep right after.


    Daniel still felt slightly sticky between his legs where Laotian would usually clean up after or they would go to shower together but now, even Laotian didn''t get to shower and just fell asleep right after their vigorous activity.


    "All those precious time and I spent it sleeping," Laotian mumbled to himself extremely regretful. His body naturally relaxed after finally being with Daniel and then he fell asleep after doing it only once.


    It must''ve been because he''s getting older.


    Laotian thought.


    "At least we get to sleep without interruption," Daniel smiled rubbing the Alpha''s silky hair. What he wanted the most is for the Alpha to rest because he had been extremely busy for the past couple of weeks with the new building the Mo Empire was constructing.


    "But what do I do with this energy now?" Laotian held Daniel''s soft palms and lead its way to his fully recharged member. Daniel blushed after feeling the hardened flesh.


    "B-but w-we already did it and it''s almost dinner time a-and Minmin. . ." Daniel reasoned out pulling his hands away from the dangerous thing, but he still ended up being laid on the mattress again with the Alpha already spreading his thighs apart.


    By this, he blushed feeling completely exposed even though the room had now turned dim.


    "You know I can''t be satisfied doing it only once," Laotian with his body pressed against Daniel. He started kissing his soft skin, suckling on it all way down to his chest, biting on the sweet fruit deliciously.


    "You smelled and tasted so sweet." Laotian whispered slightly lifting Daniel''s upper torso to sucked on harder.


    His hot and wet kisses soon traveled down and to Daniel''s twitching male organ. Laotian sucked on him, his tongue flicked against the tip of his rod and Daniel couldn''t prevent his loud gasped escaping escaping from his trembling lips.


    "Ohh, Laotian!" Daniel m.o.a.ned, his fingers found its way to Laotian''s hair as he enjoyed the feeling his husband was giving him.


    However, it didn''t last as Laotian soon released Daniel''s aching length and diverted his attention somewhere else. Somewhere that will bring Daniel to a different level of pleasure.


    Hot breath fanning against Daniel, Laotian licked his lips feeling arouse at the smell Daniel was giving off. He wanted so badly to shove his pulsating length inside his beloved but later decided against it. He wanted to tease Daniel more until he''s wet and needy for him.


    Laotian slid his hot and slick tongue against the damp and puckering mound before he settles over in a comfortable position. Laotian kissed the lovely organ first then shoving his tongue inside, spreading the loosened entrance even more.


    Daniel whines erupted loudly across the room as Laotian continued to pleasure him. Knowing that Daniel was feeling good at what he''s doing, Laotian smiled triumphantly. He wrapped his arms around Daniel''s thighs before pulling one of the pillows and put it under to easily elevate Daniel''s waist, and make it easy for Laotian to enjoy his wife''s sweet intoxicating essence.


    "Ahhh, mmmm" Daniel m.o.a.ned. His body laid spread on top of the crumpled sheets while Laotian still continued to devour him.


    "S-Stop. I''m coming," Daniel suddenly warned desperately. The pleasure was too much, he can''t take it any longer. And like what he said, Daniel arched his body and screamed louder as he comes falling into a frenzy. His thoughts about Luangmin long disappeared from his mind as he laid exhausted on the bed.


    "Lovey, but now it''s my turn." Laotian whispered, licking around his mouth deliciously after slurping down the bittersweet essence from Daniel''s tortured mound. He quickly positioned himself and plunged smoothly on Daniel''s relaxed muscles.


    "Mmmmn," M.o.a.ning in sweet delight, Daniel stared at Laotian in a daze. He didn''t need to say what he wanted as Laotian quickly understood. Laotian leaned down and gave Daniel what he wanted, a kiss. As the kiss lasted long, Laotian soon realized Daniel''s scent had become sweeter and sweeter that it affected him strongly.


    "Laotian, hurry! give me more." Daniel demanded, separating from the kiss. Hearing this, Laotian cursed in his mind.


    Influenced by Daniel''s soft begging voice, Laotian immediately positioned himself feeling a little lost with all the strong mating pheromones discharged by his wife. He started to pull himself out all the way, and as soon as he plunged back inside his wife''s muscular tube, Daniel screamed in pleasure feeling the thick and hard flesh stabs its way deep inside him.


    "Ahh mmm, more, harder." Daniel cried and he spreads his legs wider. The strong desire to mate overcame Daniel and nothing came on his mind now but to be penetrated by the Alpha. To be i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed by Laotian. His own words no longer made him shy, he was honest at what he wanted.


    He wanted Laotian to dominate him, filled his w.o.m.b with his seeds over and over again. There was no doubt Daniel was now an Omega on heat.


    ". . ." Laotian didn''t say anything and complied with what his beloved wife''s demands as he himself fell into his rut.


    He made his thrust deeper and harder like Daniel wanted while still trying to regain his control over his mind and body. However, he soon realized his struggles were helpless when all he could think of was to knot Daniel. Plant his seed over and over until he was sure the Omega will fall pregnant.


    Mating pheromones and a mixture of sounds filled the darkroom as the two continued to make love. Daniel trembled every time Laotian thrusts inside him abusing the spot where he admittedly liked, this incredible feeling made him become a m.o.a.ning mess. Even though it felt so good already he could not help but ask for more.


    With his eyes rolling back every time Laotian hit his spot, Daniel held onto the pillows as if he was gonna break if he lets go.


    Good long minutes passed by and Daniel finally felt the need to release again. Catching up his breath with Laotian''s pace. Daniel soon finds himself screaming in pleasure while his body arched, he shivered vigorously coming on the top of his own stomach while Laotian still thrusting inside him.


    Noticing Daniel climaxed with the sudden tightening on his member, Laotian stopped from moving and gave Daniel a minute to rest. He claimed Daniel''s soft lips distracting himself from continually messing with the Omega''s body but unfortunately, Laotian''s control didn''t last long with all the pheromones taking over his senses and reasons.


    Laotian once again started plunging in back and forth, leaving Daniel heaving for air. He was once again turned helpless, but Daniel didn''t complain. He loved how Laotian was handling him. He was addicted to it. Daniel loved the feeling of being taken over and over by Laotian, persistently pinning him down. He loved being dominated only by his husband.


    "Ohh," Squeaking in shock, Daniel felt Laotian''s pulsating length and later comes the overwhelming feeling of his s.e.m.e.n bursting inside his w.o.m.b. Daniel m.o.a.ned very satisfied with the warmth it gave him while Laotian continued to thrust his release.


    "So warm," Daniel commented with a satisfied smile. If he was not on birth control, surely with the amount Laotian was giving him. There was no doubt he will get pregnant.


    Meanwhile, the two didn''t know that this fateful day would indeed create life. If Laotian had known, he would have never let Mo Hanlu go freely in and out of his mansion where the mischievous Alpha could easily swap Daniel''s birth-control pills with an ordinary stamina pill.


    It''s the culprit why Daniel never again fainted even when he was tired taking care of Minmin during the day and Laotian during the night.


    Laotian pulled Daniel into a kiss, he pulled the pillow underneath him and threw it somewhere far before he settled over again and began to thrust slowly. His rut hasn''t ended yet, he''s still full of energy and so was Daniel.


    With their bodies closely intertwined, the couple lost in their own world. Their movements on sync as they latched on each others'' mouths. And another 10 minutes gone by, the evidence of their passion finally showed on their damp bodies.


    Their sweats mixed stubbornly, both of them felt how much their sweat was dripping off from their bodies but no one wanted to separate. They continued to hug each other still drown in pleasure, even when Laotian was about to come, he continued to embrace Daniel. Until Finally, Laotian brought his strong arms around Daniel''s waist and instead, lifted it up meeting his final thrust.


    He shut his eyes as he felt himself expand and came hard on his wife''s uterus, filling it to the brim.


    "Ahh." Laotian groaned feeling his knot explode inside Daniel''s. His body was glistening with sweat that he had acc.u.mulated during their heated activity.


    Daniel still m.o.a.ning and shaking, he held his belly feeling the warm liquid coating his w.o.m.b making him come as well. The amount of the Alpha''s s.e.m.e.n was so much for Daniel that he couldn''t hold all of them, some of it slip there way out between their connection.

 Chapter 78 - Actually a V.i.r.g.i.n,

    * * *


    "Are you okay?" Laotian asked panting and kissing Daniel''s moist forehead. A gasped later escape his lips as he keeps coming inside Daniel''s now tightened muscular tube.


    "hmmm, You''re so big." Daniel with his eyes closed and mouth open, he dragged his nails against the Alpha''s arm as he could never get used to the knotting process. It''s becoming the Alpha''s habit to knot him. Even when they weren''t in heat, he would still do it. That''s why it surprised Daniel when Laotian didn''t knot him the first time he came.


    *chuckles* "Glad you liked it." Laotian chuckled, he once again kissed Daniel on the lips. He took his time and savored its softness before he slipped in his tongue wanting more. They only separate when Laotian was finally satisfied.


    Pulling away eyeing the sheet next to them, Laotian picks it and used it to carefully wipe Daniel''s body before his own with the sheet and then tossing it aside to change their position.


    This time Daniel laid exhausted above Laotian waiting for their connection to separate. He already calmed down from his heat and Laotian from his rut.


    "Do you think Minmin is crying now?" finally catching on his breath, Daniel asked with his eyes closed trying to rest a little bit. He was once again feeling drowsy even though they just woke up, however, he remembered Luangmin and wondered how he''s doing at the moment.


    "Mother will take care of him. I''m not done with you yet." Laotian replied caressing Daniel''s hair as they converse.


    "Seriously, you never get tired," Daniel complains sitting up but as soon as he did, goosebumps appeared on his body when Laotian''s knot finally deflated enough for him to able to move as he intentionally thrusts up, giving shivers on Daniel''s body. Because of the sudden movement, he suddenly felt a little strange under his lower abdomen.


    "Ahh! S-stop it, you horny old man. Hmmn," Daniel provoked while he blushed and struggled above Laotian. Desperate to get away from the Alpha. If Laotian still persist to go on, they''ll definitely won''t be able to attend dinner.


    "Old man?! Let me show you how this old man moves." Laotian chuckled at Daniel''s attempt to provoke him. He grabs Daniel''s round buttocks and lifted his weight up easily and soon pull him back down to their connection.


    "N-No!! Ahh!" Choking on his m.o.a.ns, Daniel''s insides quiver at the assault. Some of the s.e.m.e.n that was previously inside him gushed out along with the continued thrusts. Daniel felt his body starting to tremble as well while he tried not to feel good but it was useless, his h.i.p.s would unconsciously move along Laotians.


    His mind quickly felt light. He could strongly feel Laotian''s long and hard p.e.n.i.s just beneath his belly button. "N-No, it''s so deep." Daniel whine again, if this continues, he''ll be addicted to this feeling even more than he already did. Shutting his eyes close, Daniel grabs Laotian''s muscled arms to support himself from falling.


    "You''re saying that but down here you''re swallowing me like it''s nothing." Laotian teased gazing at their tightly connected organs while he thrusts his h.i.p.s upwards. Laotian has the above-average size since its normal for Alphas to possess such measurement but looking at Daniel''s small frame, it''s almost impossible to believe that he could fully take him without a problem.


    Naturally, of course, Laotian knew that it''s just how the Omegas bodies are made of. They''re made to mate with Alphas, that''s why Betas can never satisfy them. Same with an Alpha partner for an Alpha. Even with the opposite first gender, male and female Alpha.


    "Ahhh L-let go! Ahhh" Daniel m.o.a.ned helplessly, tears starting building up at the side of his eyes. Goosebumps coated his body as he was made to bounce above his husband.


    Meanwhile, Tian Zi who was asked to call the two for dinner regretted that he even agreed after Hanlu declined from doing it. All rooms in the mansion are soundproof except Tian Zi''s. Unlike in his older brother''s room, no sound will be able to come in and out. So, when someone had to deliver a message, they would have to knock first and open the door very slightly just in order for the person inside to hear what the message was.


    Tian Zi had a feeling that he shouldn''t open his eldest brother''s room no matter what, but he did it anyway and regretted it. He did knock three times before opening and as soon as he did he wish that he didn''t.


    Although he didn''t saw the two making love, the soft m.o.a.ns and the strong scent of pheromones confirmed everything that he almost immediately closes the door in horror. ''Why would they even leave the door unlocked if they were gonna do it!?'' Tian Zi asked himself while crying inside after witnessing something he could now never forget.


    Although Tian Zi played with his older brother Hanlu''s lovers, he never really had s.e.x with them. He just said he did because he wanted to tease Hanlu but in reality, Tian Zi was a v.i.r.g.i.n. It''s not that he was not interested enough to touch men and women, just that whenever he tried, he would get turned off right away before they could even start.


    There were many instances that he almost did but in the end, he hated it when his partner gets too aggressive. He knew many men would have wanted their partner as aggressive, but not Tian Zi. In his eyes, they would only look like they''re an animal in heat or just purely s.l.u.ts. Tian Zi disliked it.


    Cursing as he left the area, Tian Zi massaged his temples feeling dizzy. The strong mating pheromones that lingered in his nose had affected him greatly, plus the soft and muffled m.o.a.ns that he guessed coming from his brother-in-law made his mind go wild.


    Clearly, he should have not witnessed that. He should forget it no matter what.


    At the same time, Laotian and Daniel continued with their activity and in the end, they were not able to join the dinner. They ended up having their own dinner late in the night before they spent an hour watching a movie. And when they finally decided to call it a day, Daniel checked Luangmin first and seeing that he''s deeply asleep. He decided not to disturb him.


    The next morning, Laotian was woken up by the raging pheromones coming from Daniel. When Laotian moved to check him, the Omega was already sweating and hot all over. He knew immediately that his beloved wife was in heat.


    Laotian knew that Daniel wouldn''t want to miss their son and daughter''s birthday so he immediately gets up and rampages on Daniel''s bag to find his pills and their suppressant. When he finally found it, Laotian took a bottle of water from the mini-fridge and gently tap Daniel''s cheek to wake him up.


    "Drink this. It will calm you down a little. " Laotian whispered to the still unconscious Daniel. When Daniel didn''t respond, he decided to take some action. Laotian took his own suppressant first before he took Daniel''s into his mouth and feed it to Daniel along with water. Thankfully, Daniel manage to drink it without a problem.


    Laotian then puts the water at the side table before stripping off Daniel''s lower pajama along with his underwear. It was still five in the morning but if he didn''t help Daniel take care of his heat now, things will get complicated later on.


    Laotian knew that even if Daniel takes his suppressant, it still won''t be as effective as being ejaculated inside by his mated pair. That''s why even though Daniel was somewhat unconscious, Laotian helped himself.


    He spread Daniel thighs apart before briefly bringing his lips near the swollen organ. He only lick a few time and Daniel was already dripping wet. Cursing internally as he draws away, Laotian hastily yanks down his pants exposing his proudly standing erection. He settled over his unconscious beloved and slowly pushed his length without a problem.


    Since Daniel was already loose from last night and also because he was dripping wet, Laotian slid in smoothly. And by the time Daniel woke up, Laotian was already knotting him for the second time, filling his needy w.o.m.b to the brim.


    "Are you okay now?" Laotian asked panting feeling the sudden tightening of Daniel''s channels as he unleashed his load. His body was already covered with sweat as well as Daniel''s.


    "W-what are you doing Laotian?" Daniel asked panting confused. He was so dizzy and hot all over. When he saw what was happening, he was slightly shocked to see that Laotian was inside him since this was the first time it happened like this.


    "You were burning hot in your heat." Laotian explains straightening his back while shoving his hair back with his fingers. Daniel quickly understood but it was somehow very uncomfortable.


    "Hmmn, I feel hot. I wanna shower." Daniel still panting, he tried reaching on Laotian''s abdomen in an attempt to push him away.


    Seeing this, Laotian held Daniel''s hand and pulled out from the Omega''s organ. Without having second thoughts, Laotian lifted Daniel into his arms and walked towards the bathroom where they continued to pleasure each other until their heat had subsided.


    * * *


    "Good morning Darling." Laura Mo greeted after seeing Daniel picking up Minmin from his crib greeting the cheerful little guy a happy birthday.


    "Good morning mother," Daniel replied after rubbing his face on his son''s body.


    "Eat breakfast first before heading out. I''ve already fed and bathe Xiao Min." Laura said busy arranging the flowers on her expensive vase which she does every day.


    "Thank you, mother. I''m just waiting for Laotian."


    "Is he on his phone again!? Can''t he stop working for at least a day!? He is so much like his father." Laura complained, making Daniel laugh.


    "I''m done mother, I just needed to say a few things to my secretary," Laotian spoke hearing his mother''s complaint before walking towards Daniel and Luangmin to give his son a kiss on his forehead and happy birthday greeting.


    "Hmmp, whatever. Just eat your breakfast already." Mrs. Mo mumbled and continued to busy herself with the flowers.


    "The flowers are ready to be picked up." Laotian whispered to Daniel as they walked towards the dining table. It''s already passed eight so the couple is the only one who hadn''t eaten breakfast yet. Hanlu and Ian along with Lan had gone out early to rush an attire for the later on, birthday party.


    "Hmmm, Okay." Daniel smiled nodding. The couple silently ate their breakfast. When the two finished they were ready to head out with Luangmin. Today is Luangmin''s birthday and also Luangmie''s so they are going to spend their whole morning at Miemie''s grave.


    Obviously, they''re going to visit and greet their angel a Happy Birthday as well. Mrs. Mo and Elder Mo already visited Luangmie so now the couple will have their own time together. The couple also did it last year and they will continue to do it for as long as they can.


    "Do you think Miemie will like the flowers?" Daniel asked as they ride the car to the memorial park after picking up the two huge flower bouquets of pink amaryllis flowers. Even though the place where Miemie was with lots of flowers, Daniel never thought it was enough. His princess should always be surrounded by different kinds of flowers.


    "I''m sure she will." Laotian replied dotingly. Daniel especially selected the arrangement, the colors and types of flowers himself. Of course, their daughter would love it.

 Chapter 79 - Kissed Someone.

    * * *


    "Are you mad?" Hanlu asked Ian after the Omega finished fitting the suit he was going to where later on at the party. Honestly, he wished he said he didn''t want to attend or even agreed to visit the Mo residence because ever since he arrived at that mansion, nothing was going his way.


    His heart felt warm at how Lan was welcomed in the Mo family, but he didn''t think he will be treated so nicely as well. Mrs. Laura Mo and Mr. Mo Chendong were clearly hoping Hanlu and he will marry soon. Obviously, Ian was not happy. And now, Hanlu had the nerve to ask him?


    "What do you think?" Ian snarled like a wild animal and then smiling right after Lan called him to look at how he looked.


    "Mommy, look. Will I be matching Daddy?" Lan asked cheerfully after he heard Hanlu earlier to find him a suit that would match his since Hanlu already had his suit tailored weeks ago.


    "My baby looked so handsome. I''m sure you will look good even more when you match your daddy later." Ian said in approval and as soon as the little boy runs towards the man who took his measurement, Ian faced Hanlu with his raging glare.


    "I don''t understand why you''re so angry. Please, baby, tell me," Hanlu cooed and wrapped his arms around Ian, pulling him close to his body.


    "I told you I will not marry you. Please make your parents understand." Ian insisted and tried to struggle against Hanlu''s hold. Even though the place was deserted, he wouldn''t want to risk anybody from seeing him with Mo Hanlu in an intimate position.


    "But I am planning to make you my wife. I''m pretty determined with it." Hanlu replied leisurely and tightened his grip so Ian won''t escape his embrace.


    "And I told you for a thousand times, NO! I will not marry you, ever. Understand!? So let go or people might misunderstand." Ian insisted again before pushing Hanlu. But in vain he was not able to push him. He was starting to get really irritated now.


    "And I''m telling you for a million times that I AM marrying you. Understand?! Seriously, what are you so dissatisfied about? I''ll treat you right. Have I not always?"


    "F.u.c.k you, Luu. You''re planning to marry someone when you have other lovers you''re messing around with? You think that''s treating me right? No thank you." Ian glared at Hanlu. He gathered all his strength this time and managed to push him away.


    After hearing what Ian said, a smile suddenly appeared on Hanlu lips. "Of course I''ll break up with all of them. You''ll be my only one. Will you marry me then?" Hanlu stated confidently. It''s not like he likes having many rumored lovers as well. Maybe it was time to stick to one since he was seriously considering marriage even though he sounded like he was just playing again.


    "Whatever." Ian replied and walked to the other side of the shop to avoid Hanlu. He didn''t want to talk anymore. Be his one and only?! That''s just too good to be true. No matter how Ian thought, Hanlu sticking to one person was just impossible to believe.


    Even if he did break up with all of his lovers, that doesn''t mean he''ll stay faithful forever. In the end, he''ll be just like those other Alphas who easily get bored and find someone else. Marriage these days doesn''t mean forever, there was always a divorce available.


    Before he could experience that with Hanlu, he should just not marry at all and save himself from those future pain and heartaches. Additionally, he never wants Lan to experience what he experienced as a kid.


    Falling into deep thought, Ian didn''t realize Hanlu getting close to him again until he felt his breath against his neck and arms around his waist. "Hey, I''m serious. From now on your my one and only. I promise." Hanlu whispered and sneaked in a kiss on the Omega''s exposed nape.


    Ian was about to react strongly when Lan arrived and hugged both of them after seeing both his parents in a hug as well.


    "Did you finished?" Letting go of Ian, Hanlu bends down to pick his son.


    "Yup. Can we go and buy ice cream now?" Lan reminded again. Earlier he wanted to eat ice cream but since they had been scheduled to see the tailor shop first, Lan had no choice but to wait until they finish.


    "Okay, let''s go. I''ll buy anything that my baby wants." Hanlu declared as they started to walk. And true to his words, Hanlu did spoiled Lan so much that it once again brought warmth to Ian''s heart. He had always dreamed of this, a happy date out just the three of them for a very long time, and now, it''s really happening.


    The view actually made Ian think through his earlier decision. If Hanlu was truly true with his words, even if he doesn''t love Ian in the end, as long as he treats him right and be always a good father figure to Lan. Shouldn''t he just marry and see things through?


    He had no right to stripped Lan off this chance when Hanlu was actually trying to be a father to him. Shouldn''t he just give in and think of his son''s happiness? Either way, he''s already used to Hanlu. Even if there''s no love between them as long as Lan was happy, Ian should just be happy as well.


    Ian watched the father and son happy figures that brought a gentle smile Ian''s lips. And then he finally decided again, he should talk to Hanlu later after the party. Ian thought. However, he didn''t expect that after tonight''s event. His slightly softened heart would once again turn cold.


    In the middle of Luangmin''s birthday party.


    "Do you want to call it day as well? " As the party was still lively and everyone was busy socializing in hopes of strengthening their connections, Mo Laotian after talking to a few of his friends and seeing that Hanlu and his partner had sneakily left the hall, walked to Daniel who''s been holding their sleeping son on his arms.


    It had been a while since the party had started and even though Daniel had this approachable presence, no one dared to talk to him except those who already knew him or simply want to greet the host of the party. In reality, because although Daniel looked like he''s fun to talk to, he also had a presence that he''s not someone who you can just suddenly approach. For some reason unknown, other people felt intimidated.


    "Hmmm, okay. Mommy do you want to come and rest as well?" Daniel asked Diane Lopez who had also been silently accompanying his son and grandson. She was not used to these kinds of event and so she decided to stay close with his son and grandson.


    "Hmmm, it''s best to leave these things to your Dad. I''m also worried that Minmin won''t rest well with the noise." Mrs. Lopez commented looking at his grandson who''s obviously not even bothered by the noise as long as he''s on his mother''s arms.


    Hearing his mother''s reply, Daniel smiled and had Mo Laotian help him carry Luangmin. Men and women who had seen this couldn''t help but feel jealous. More than two years had passed since the two announce their marriage and people could still see how the two loved each other.


    Even though Mo Laotian was now exclusive, men and woman still couldn''t help but fall. Wishing someday they''ll find a man just like Mo Laotian. Even though they''re also targeting Mo Hanlu, earlier, the Alpha suddenly announced he had a son. It shocked everyone and questions surfaced in their minds.


    Hanlu didn''t mention the mother but knowing the Mo Household, there was a high possibility that even Mo Hanlu will soon become exclusive to someone as well. There will be no chance to enter the Mo household anymore, the chances were getting lower.


    Especially when even the third son was not bit any interested in any other human being. There was not a lot of news when it comes to him. It''s not that young men and woman didn''t like Tian Zi. Honestly, he was as handsome as his older brothers. However, whenever he attended these kinds of events, he would only appear for a couple of minutes and then mysteriously disappears elsewhere.


    Rumors says that the third son likes to steal Mo Hanlu''s lovers but no girls had come out and said so. If people might say, the third son of the Mo household was a mysterious man, no one could touch him. So it''s already safe to say that those who are aiming to enter the Mo family registry should just give up now or they''ll just waste their time and end up single for life.


    "Are you sure it''s okay to leave the guests?" Daniel asked feeling all eyes on their retreating figures.


    "Hmmm, I''ve already asked Mother and Father," Laotian replied carefully patting Luangmin''s back when he shifted on his sleeping position.


    Hearing the Alpha''s reply, Daniel finally nodded as they proceed to their respective rooms. Because Daniel is currently in heat, Mrs. Lopez volunteered to take care of Luangmin for the time being and just like that the day had finished without a hassle, well at least on their side.


    On Hanlu''s side, after announcing his son''s identity to the public, he was approached by his lovers who he had recently forgotten. Of course, this didn''t escape Ian''s eyes so the two ended up in an awkward situation.


    Ian knew himself that he didn''t have the right to get angry with the Alpha or even feel jealous because he knew already, he knew from the very start that he was not the only one.


    But seeing the Alpha who had just promised to make him his one and only earlier in the morning, promised to make him happy and marry him, suddenly pressing a woman against the hallway while kissing her intimately. Ian''s heart shattered for the billionth times, his heart turns cold almost immediately as he quickly pulls Lan to his embrace just before his innocent eyes could see it and turns around.


    Because of the scene that he had witnessed, Ian rushed and left the event cradling Lan without even giving his thanks to the host. He ignored Hanlu''s plea and hastily left with the taxi. Just when he decided to finally give him a chance, Hanlu once again proves him wrong that he trusted his promises.


    This experience was clearly a sign saying to him that he shouldn''t trust Hanlu.

 Chapter 80 - Three Months Later

    * * *


    Early in the morning as the couple was busy cuddling with each other in the kitchen, a gloomy figure suddenly popped out of nowhere causing Laotian to pull Daniel away from the stove and to his back. He was shock in disbelief that he didn''t notice it was Mo Hanlu creeping inside the kitchen with his dark circles stubbornly planted under his eyes, his hair was unkempt and he looks smelly.


    "What are you doing here!?" Laotian asked sighing after recognizing his younger brother''s disfigured image.


    "T-Three. . ." Hanlu mumbled causing the two to be confused. The whole situation feels like a Deja Vu.


    " . . . " looking at Hanlu''s pathetic display, Daniel and Laotian looked at each other. The same question appeared in their minds. Three?


    "T-three months," Hanlu finally. A dark cloud surrounded his body as if just going near him would instantly curse you.


    "Three months?" Daniel asked turning off the stove because he was previously cooking their breakfast when the disfigured Hanlu barged into their home.


    "It''s been three whole months," Hanlu mumbled again. Daniel and Laotian looked at each other again even more confused. The same question once again appears in their minds. Three whole months?


    "It''s been three whole months since the last time he had talked to me properly. I already said that was the last time. I broke up with all of them." Hanlu mumbled and Daniel and Laotian immediately understood.


    "Although he doesn''t seem angry, I knew he is because he doesn''t let me touch him. I haven''t been this lonely before." Mo Hanlu complained causing Daniel to laugh and Laotian to internally roll his eyes.


    "But that''s your fault for kissing your woman in the hallway, of course, Ian would get angry. After all that talk of marrying him and promising to make him happy then he caught you cheating again. " Daniel frowned after laughing, although Daniel doesn''t hate Hanlu, he doesn''t like what he did.


    Obviously, it would hurt Ian. Hanlu promised that he would marry him, although Ian didn''t agree, Daniel knew his fellow Omega hoped and all fell in vain. If Laotian had done it to him, he might have done the same thing.


    "I know, that''s why I said I broke up with all of them." Hanlu reasoned desperately. It even caused him a huge amount of money because he had to buy all his lovers their gifts before agreeing to break up without any more strings attached and keeping everything in secret in regards to their past agreements.


    "If I were Ian even if you''re telling the truth I still wouldn''t believe you unless I see you change and be sincere about really settling down with me. I thought you''re more knowledgeable in these things but I thought wrong." Daniel lectured crossing his arms.


    Obviously he will side with his fellow Omega who he knew had been hurting for more than 8 years. This time Daniel will never help Hanlu unless he learns his lesson. Daniel too wants the Alpha to find his own Love.


    *sniffles* After hearing Daniel and looking at his eyes, Hanlu acted miserably.


    "Be mature and solve this on your own Hanlu," Laotian finally said to his unmistakably spoiled younger brother. Mo Laotian know that Hanlu could actually, and is capable of solving even the most difficult problems, just that, Hanlu sometimes likes attention.


    "huhuhu Older Brother, am I really able to make Ian forgive me? Brother-in-law??" Hanlu asked still acting pitiful.


    "Stop acting like a baby and go to Ian now and earn his trust again. Make sure this time you won''t betray him or I''ll never let you in my house again. I''ll have to confiscate that spare key I gave to you. " Daniel burst slamming his delicate palms on the counter table.


    "Huhuhu yes yes brother-in-law I will go now!" Hanlu stood up nodding at Daniel enthusiastically while Laotian just looked at the two.


    "What are you waiting for!? Go now!" Daniel burst again suddenly feeling moody causing Hanlu to run out of the house after saying "Sir yes sir!" As soon as Hanlu left, Laotian grab Daniel''s waist and pulled the Omega closer to him.


    "Don''t stress yourself over him," Laotian whispered kissing Daniel''s nape calming his upset wife down.


    "Laotian your brother is really making me mad. So irresponsible!" Daniel complained crossing his arms still feeling angry at Hanlu who''s already left the premises.


    "Even the thought of him makes me angry. Don''t you dare cheat on me as he did to Ian!" Daniel continued.


    "I would never cheat on my wife. Stop thinking of Hanlu now." Laotian cooed, he feels like the situation is also affecting him. Recently, the Omega had been easily irritated. When Daniel gets upset he would then attack Laotian like what he just did.


    One time when the Omega was watching a TV drama about a CEO having a different woman coming into his workplace, Daniel suddenly called him in the middle of his meeting and scolded him if he dares to bring any men and woman into his office while crying that he had to call off the meeting to comfort the Omega.


    "Laotian promise me, okay!?" Daniel said with teary eyes this time.


    "I promise. What are you thinking? I''m already an old man, who would want me as their lover!?" Laotian in hopes of comforting the Omega.


    "Everyone would!! because you''re handsome and rich and good bed and very sweet and caring! And besides, you don''t look your age. Everyone would want you Laotian." Daniel complained finally his tears dripping out of his eyes. Laotian quickly cupped his cheeks and catch those huge droplets of tears before cooing him.


    " *chuckles* I''ll take that as a compliment but you should know I''m only like this to you. Only you, so don''t worry okay!? How about later on we''ll pick up Luangmin from Mom, it''s more likely you won''t be in heat again this month." Laotian cooed again earning a little nod from Daniel.


    Seeing that Daniel quickly calmed down, he leaned forward and claimed his lips. He passionately kissed them slipping his tongue in savoring the sweet essence but as the moment they separate the Alpha realized something.


    "Wait... Honey, isn''t this the third month you haven''t had your heat coming?" Laotian asked suddenly having thought of maybe, just maybe Daniel is pregnant because that''s the only reason why an Omega wouldn''t get his heat if not being suppressed by suppressants.


    For Daniel, suppressants won''t be as effective to him anymore since he has a mate, the only possible reason why a mated Omega hasn''t been on heat is pregnancy.


    "Yeah, I''ve also been worried. What if something is wrong with me!? I haven''t really been feeling well recently. And stomach always felt heavy," Daniel agreed biting his lips afterward. As soon as Laotian heard Daniel, he quickly turned alarmed.


    "Let''s go to the hospital now." Laotian immediately pulling Daniel out of the kitchen. They only dressed a simple attire before quickly driving to Daniel''s now personal doctor.


    At the hospital the couple was quickly entertained, it didn''t take too much time after the result of the check-up came out.


    "Congratulations Mr. Mo! The blood test results clearly say that your wife is at least 12 weeks pregnant." The doctor confirmed immediately causing Laotian to have a headache. 12 weeks? That was roughly three months ago.


    "Doctor, how is that possible? I''ve been taking my birth-control pills diligently!? I didn''t skip it." Daniel asked clearly surprised himself, 12 weeks? Isn''t that three months ago!? Three months ago Luangmin just turned two.


    "Mr. Mo also mentioned it earlier before the test, so I run another test and I''ve found out that you haven''t been taking any birth-control drug for at least half a year now. The drug present in your body is that of commonly found in vitamins or supplements." The doctor explained in layman.


    "I will refer you to your gynecologist now Mr. Daniel to have that little one checked out. Congratulations again to the both of you." The doctor said without delay. From the doctor''s point of view, the two were obviously shocked beyond belief. However, he wondered why the couple thought that supplements were the same as birth-control pills.


    Daniel and Laotian silently trail the way to the gynecologist, both of them were still stunned. It wasn''t until Daniel was already laying in bed and the doctor''s wand was rolling on the surface of his stomach.


    "Laotian are you angry?" Daniel pouted as they waited for the doctor to show them which is which on the monitor.


    "Of course not. I''m just shocked, Luangmin just turned two." Laotian explained without expressing his inner complaints. What will happen to his private moments with Daniel now that they''re having another baby!? They had just started to feel at ease now that Luangmin is getting older but now they''re going back to zero.


    "B-But you don''t look like you''re happy." Daniel continued still pouting. His droopy eyes were threatening shed tears.


    "What are you thinking, of course, I''m happy." Laotian smiled pinching the Omega''s nose. Of course, he''s happy but if he had a choice he would like to only have one child and when he grows up, Laotian would spend the rest of his life only with Daniel. But since another kid is here, he will accept him/her wholeheartedly.


    "Ehemm. Mr. Mo, Mr. Sullen, congratulations you''re having twins."

 Chapter 81 - New Chapter, Good News.

    * * *


    " Ehemm, Mr. Mo and Mr. Sullen, congratulations! You are having another set of twins. " the doctor interrupted smiling at the couple. The moment Laotian heard the result, he subconsciously looked at the monitor and watched the two black spots that represent the inside of Daniel''s uterus.


    " The chances of having another set of identical twins drops way down to 1 in 70,000 or so. Both of you are extremely lucky. " The doctor added. Daniel smiled at the doctor and replied thank you. Laotian on the other hand still couldn''t believe it. Lucky!?


    " Laotian, are you okay? " Daniel finally asked worried at the Alpha''s reaction.


    Waking up from his stunned reaction, Laotian finally shifted his sight to Daniel and leaned in to kiss the Omega''s forehead and his lips after.


    " You''re amazing! Now, Mother would be even more delighted to hear this. " Laotian chuckled, he rubbed Daniel''s blushing cheeks before kissing him again on the forehead. When he drew back, he watched the monitor once again. His hands softly held Daniel''s. Daniel also watches the monitor feeling a little bit emotional.


    After the doctor explained what''s happening on Daniel''s stomach, she gave them a printed copy of the fetus before finally walking to her table ready to prescribe and discuss the dos and don''t with her patient.


    " The fetuses are developing normally. I received Mr. Sullen''s previous medical record from Hawaii and it looks like there won''t be any major problems with his pregnancy. For now, I''ll prescribe Mr. Sullen with prenatal vitamins and additional folic acid and iron, it will help Mr. Sullen''s body ward off iron-deficiency anemia which is more common for mommies pregnant with multiples..." Daniel and Laotian listen to the doctor, Laotian especially since this is the first time he was coming to a first check-up. In the past, it didn''t really go as smooth as he thought it would be.


    He ended up scaring Daniel instead.


    " I would also like you to avoid traveling far, especially land trips." the doctor added which Daniel nodded okay thinking that he already doesn''t travel that often. The doctor continued to discuss with Daniel and Laotian the dos and don''t until she was done and send the couple off.


    " That''s all, I''ll see you at the next check-up in a month and so. " The doctor reminded sending the couple out. Daniel and Laotian gave thanks to the doctor before finally deciding to go to the Mo estate to pick Luangmin up.


    " Laotian, are you sure this is okay? Will my body really take it? " Daniel squeezes his palms together feeling scared himself.


    It had only been two years since his accident and he''s afraid that this pregnancy will turn out the same as before. What if the accident gave him permanent damage and will cause their baby their life again?


    " You''ll be fine. I''ll make sure this time nothing will happen. The doctor said you will be fine unless you do things that will harm the baby, this means you''ll be delaying your college again or if you want I can arrange a homeschooling program for you. " Laotian offered which made Daniel think.


    That''s right! If he starts college again he''ll have to travel every day, plus he will have to deal with stressful school things and will constantly be exposed to the public eye.


    " I-I think I should just delay my studies again this year. The babies are my priority. " Daniel softly smiled and caress his belly. There is nothing more important to Daniel than the safety of their babies. He would never let what happened with Luangmie, happen again.


    This time he promises to be really stronger.


    " Okay, whatever you want. " Laotian replied lovingly taking Daniel''s hand into his and getting it a gentle squeeze.


    Laotian continued to drive towards the Mo Estate and when they arrived there, Laura Mo was outside of the house waiting for them.


    When Daniel and Laotian got out of the car, Luangmin was already toddling his way towards his mother.


    " Hey, baby! Did you have fun with Grandma and Grandpa? " Daniel asks excitedly to see how Luangmin was improving his walking. Daniel immediately picks up his son on the air as a reward when the little man manages to reach Daniel without falling or stumbling.


    " *giggles* Yesh! " The little boy responded giggling, he was very excited to finally see his mom and dad again. Laotian walked towards them and slowly took the little guy from Daniel and slowly leaned down to whisper to him that he shouldn''t be carrying anything heavy.


    " It''s just a little while, " Daniel pouted and attempted to snatch Luangmin from his husband but Laotian prevented him by wrapping his arms around and pulled him along with him as they meet Laura Mo.


    " I wasn''t expecting you two to come today. " Laura Mo said briefly, hugging Laotian and Daniel. She was expecting the two to pick Luangmin tomorrow but she was surprised to hear from the gatekeeper that the couple arrived.


    " Yeah, something came up. Where''s Father? " Laotian ask wanting to tell his parents the good news.


    " At the living room, he twisted his back when he carried Luangmin earlier. That''s why I told him not to get too carried away cause he''s old. " Laura Mo complained as the three of them walked inside the house and into the living room.


    " Oh, is Father okay? Luangmin had really gained a few pounds as he grew up so it''s difficult to carry him too often. "


    " It''s okay Darling, Chen just forgot his age when his around Luangmin sometimes. "


    " Honey, I''m here. I''m old but I can still hear you. " Mo Chendong helplessly interrupted hearing how his wife had been constantly mentioning how old he was.


    " I know Honey, Sorry. Is your back okay now? " Laura Mo apologizes then walked to hug his husband briefly then went ahead and sat beside him.


    Daniel and Laotian also went ahead and sat at the available couch, and just then he let Daniel have their son sit on his lap.


    " So, what had come up? " Laura Mo asks, taking her tea from earlier on the table. She slowly sips on the aromatic tea she had just bought and shipped from India, it''s said that the tea is a rare variety that''s only plucked under a full moon during the harvesting season that ends up being just four or five times per year.


    Mo Chendong and Laura Mo weren''t that much of a tea person but they do enjoy teas occasionally.


    " Daniel and I are having another baby, " Laotian said holding on to Daniel''s cheeks as he said this not even care to what his mother and father were doing. Laotian just removed his sight from his mate when he heard his mother''s rough coughs and choking from her tea.


    " Honey, are you okay? " Mo Chendong asks worried tapping his wife''s back until she calms down.


    " . . . " Laura Mo wiped her mouth and nose with a tissue and then faced Laotian and Daniel with her red and still damp eyes.


    " What did you say? " She asked in disbelief.


    " Daniel and I are having another set of twins. " Laotian repeated which caused Laura to squeal excitedly, Mo Chendong also happily congratulated his son and Daniel while his wife being hysteric.


    " Oh My God! Diane should know this. . . w-wait, No! We should celebrate, let''s host an exclusive party. Here! Only the closest friends and family invited. " Laura Mo excitedly and currently mind going wild. Although she was known as a person who hated to attend gatherings, she likes to host parties where only her closest friends and families are invited.


    " Mother, it''s too early for that. " Laotian said as he felt Daniel was uneasy about it as well.


    " Why? I''ve been dreaming to host a party like this my whole life. I''m excited to welcome another member of the family. " Laura complained, almost pouting. Laotian was about to refute about it again but Daniel stopped him.


    " It''s okay if it''s only friends and family. " Daniel silently and smiled towards his mother-in-law. Laura Mo immediately squeals again rushing to hug Daniel along with Luangmin on her excitement.


    " Oh, Darling you''re so lovely. Chen and I never expected you two would decide to have another baby but look at you now, twins! Again! " Laura excitedly and Daniel just laughs agreeing.


    In reality, he was never planning to have another baby again soon as he was planning to go back to study. Laotian of course wasn''t even planning to have another baby at all but since it''s all here now, might as well accept the blessing.


    " How long are you Darling? "


    " Three months. We just had them checked earlier before we came here. " Daniel replied and took the sonogram he received from his doctor.


    " Oh, Lovely indeed. they''re so small for three months. I bet they''ll be lively, Honey look! " Laura Mo happily showed her husband the sonogram, Daniel joyfully smiled watching the old couple knowing that this time around his pregnancy will not be kept in secret. It wouldn''t be just him and Laotian, Daniel will be free to show that he''s pregnant to the world without harm on his way and his baby.


    " Laotian, " Daniel kissed Luangmin on his forehead before he faces Laotian who''s watching his overly excited parents. Laotian shifted to look at Daniel and didn''t expect the Omega to initiate a kiss. It was only brief but it took the Alpha''s breath away.


    Earlier, Daniel was still not sure about having twins again, but seeing how his mother-in-law and father-in-law was so happy about it, Daniel finally felt enlightened. He suddenly felt so happy and decided to protect his babies whatever it takes this time.


    " Why suddenly? " Laotian asked, his hand on his son who''s currently being a ball of energy.


    " I''m so happy, you put these two beautiful lives inside me again. " Daniel mumbled blushing.


    " Laotian, you''re amazing. " Daniel said so sure it was Laotian''s mating technique that causes them to have twins again.


    " You are the amazing one. " Laotian argued then kisses Daniel''s forehead.

 Chapter 82 - Was it Planned?!

    * * *


    " What''s is this fuss about? No matter how huge this house is, I can still hear Mother''s voice from my room. " Tian Zi complained after finally having enough of his mother''s squealing voice.


    The living room has a high ceiling which causes the loud voices to echo and conveniently, Tian Zi''s room was the closest to the living room compared to his brothers whose rooms were at the far corners.


    " Oh, Xiao Zi, come down here! Look your eldest brother will have another twin coming soon! " Laura Mo reported excitedly.


    " WHAT!? SERIOUSLY!? " Tian Zi burst in surprise, the young Alpha immediately rushed down the stairs and stood right next to his eldest brother looking like his giving condolences which Laotian replied with his usual mundane expression.


    " My condolences to your peace. " Tian Zi muttered and earned a slap on his head from his mother.


    " Ouch! Mother what if I become stupid!? " Tian Zi whined like a spoiled brat rubbing his recently beaten head.


    " I''d be glad if that happens, "


    " hmmm, just you wait when I start my own company. I''ll be more famous than eldest brother. " Tian Zi mumbled silently still rubbing his head then moved to whisper to Laotian again.


    " Was it planned? " Tian Zi asked, his hand at the side of his mouth attempting to prevent Daniel from hearing his question.


    " *sighs* It was---It wasn''t " Laotian and Daniel said in chorus which caused the young Alpha to look at the two back and forth. Laotian was saying it was planned while Daniel said it wasn''t planned, Tian Zi confusingly watches the couple unsure which one to believe.


    Daniel and Laotian looked at each other then moved to answer Tian Zi again. " It wasn''t---It was! " the couple repeated but this time they exchanged answers.


    " Seriously! just come up with the same answer. " Tian Zi move away from the couple and rubbed his temples in frustration. He was never good at reading people so he doesn''t know which was the true answer.


    " It was planned. " Laotian finally answered. Daniel nodded in agreement. Tian Zi hearing this just rolled his eyes and stood up preparing to climb back to his room. Based on the couple''s confusing answer, there is a high possibility that it was another unplanned baby.


    Tian Zi already know his eldest brother''s character, he would never plan to have another baby, especially when their eldest son was just 2 years old.


    " Just call me if lunch is ready. " Tian Zi finally excused, not wanting to participate in the excitement. Laura Mo just waved her hand shooing her own son and went back to appreciate the sonogram with her husband, Mo Chendong.


    Seeing that his parents had busied themselves with the picture, Laotian also thought of escaping.


    " Mother, can I take Daniel to rest for a bit. We were early at the hospital today. " Laotian excused, they indeed rushed to the hospital early in the morning. They even forgot to eat breakfast, their appetite suddenly faded when they discovered they''re having another baby, twins.


    " yeah sure, I''ll take care of Minmin, Daniel needs more rest now that we know he''s pregnant with two. " Laura Mo agreed and attempted to pick Luangmin but the baby didn''t want to let go of Daniel. It had been three days since he hasn''t seen his mother so he''ll obviously wouldn''t want to separate so soon.


    " It''s okay mother, I''ll take care of Minmin. " Daniel said helplessly looking at his son who''s apparently now stuck to him.


    " Okay, but you can''t carry him for too long." Laura Mo warned, She looked at Laotian as well as warning him to remind his wife.


    " Hmmn, Yes, mother, I won''t. " Daniel replied.


    Soon after the couple trailed the way and into their old room, the moment Daniel and Laotian walked inside the room, it was still the same as they left it, even Luangmin''s crib was still there. Although the scent had almost disappeared, everything was pretty much the same.


    " Are you sure you''re okay with it? " as Daniel laid Luangmin and sat, Laotian suddenly asked sitting on the bed with him. " the party, " the Alpha added, Luangmin already started crawling on the sheets. He knew Daniel hated gatherings as much as he does.


    " hmm, I want to meet your friends and family. " Daniel smiled. " Minmin''s 2nd birthday has so many people, I was also busy taking care of him I didn''t have the chance to meet them. " Daniel added, his eyes on his son. They had been married for three years, but Daniel still hasn''t met the rest of Laotian''s family.


    Laotian notice Daniel''s desire to know his family and he couldn''t help but want to punch himself. Of course, family is important. He should''ve introduced the Omega to his whole clan first before the rest of the world.


    " Father was an only child, but he''s close to his cousins. Mother, on the other hand, has a younger brother. " Laotian started as he caresses Daniel''s hand.


    " You already met him, he was at Luangmin''s birthday. "


    " Really? There were so many people at that time. " During the celebration, Daniel didn''t have the chance to actually converse with people. There were some people who came and greeted him but he didn''t really know who they were.


    " Remember the man who came to the house and gave you a special exam? "


    " Yeah, why? " Daniel replied, he remembered he passed that exam and had high grades.


    " well, He''s Martin Mccarthy. He''s the director of your university and mother''s younger brother. " Laotian revealed which surprised Daniel, he even had his mouth slightly open.


    " What!? Does your family own a University Campus? " Daniel asked surprised. He knew he married a billionaire but Laotian is actually just a simple man. Now Daniel was tempted to ask the Alpha how many zeroes he has in his bank account, that excluding his properties and other assets.


    " What no, My uncle owns it not Mo empire. " Laotian chuckled and pinched Daniel''s nose. He found the Omega''s reaction cute, by this time he shouldn''t have reacted surprise if he does own a University Campus.


    " Laotian, do you perhaps have royal blood?"


    " How are you coming up with this question? No, I don''t, " Laotian laughs again.


    " But your family has been wealthy for centuries. Doesn''t that prove you''re royalty, a descendant perhaps, maybe you''re in 367th place in the line of the throne? " Daniel asked again, his mind currently going crazy.


    " No such things. No royal blood. All I know is that our family tree had very few members. None in the past generations had exceeded two offsprings except mother and father and now us," he smiled and kissed the back of Daniel''s hand.


    " *chuckles* yes, I heard from mother before. " Daniel replied remembering the day when his mother-in-law was complaining about Tian Zi and ended up sharing to him how the young Alpha was an unexpected blessing to her and her husband.


    " Maybe because none in your family married to an Omega? " Daniel said which Laotian agreed. He was indeed the only one in the family who had been married to an Omega. Even though he had planned to have only one child, it was difficult when your partner is extremely fertile.


    Daniel and Laotian had only been together for 3 years and now he''s already expecting their second and third baby.


    " hmmm, I witness to that. " Laotian replied as both of them moved to lay on the bed, Luangmin in between them.


    " Well, now if Hanlu marries Ian, it will be the both of you. " Daniel mentioned, remembering Hanlu''s appearance earlier. As the mention of Hanlu, Laotian''s eyes suddenly flashed a vengeful glint. Laotian pretty much accepts his faith now but he''s a petty one so he''ll definitely get his revenge.


    " hmmm, maybe. "


    " What maybe? Do you think they won''t marry in the end? "


    " That depends. " Laotian said in a monotone which causes Daniel to squint his eyes.


    " Laotian, you''re planning to do something, aren''t you? " Daniel accused slightly sitting up earning a giggle from his son who thought his mother was going to play with him.


    " I''m not. " Laotian countered with a playful tune. Daniel squinted his eyes again but chose to ignore it.


    " Okay, I just want both Hanlu and Ian to have their happy ending. I also want to see how is Hanlu when in love. " Daniel said laying back. "So don''t do anything okay?" He added.


    * * *


    " Babe, baby please talk to me. " Hanlu called from the outside of Ian''s house, he came straight from his older brother and brother-in-law''s. This time he doesn''t want to explain or beg for forgiveness, it was completely his fault and he knew that.


    " Luu, it''s 6:30 am on a weekend day. Are you trying to make my neighbors hate me? " Ian burst his door open in annoyance, he didn''t expect the Alpha to suddenly be at the front of his house looking like a zombie after not showing himself for 9 whole days.


    " Ian baby, Can I come in? Is Lan awake? " Hanlu asked rubbing his palms together in an obvious cold. Felling bad, Ian widens his door to let the Alpha in.


    " Wait, I brought breakfast. " Hanlu said and immediately runs to his car to get the take out food he bought then runs back to Ian and inside the house.


    " Good for you to remember your son after going missing for 9 whole days. " Ian mentioned, he crossed his arms and watch the Alpha place the food to the kitchen counter.


    " I-I''m sorry, I wasn''t myself... " Hanlu started but paused after realizing he doesn''t have a good explanation. During those 9 days, he buried himself with work, he barely had any sleep and proper meal. For some unknown reason, Ian being cold to him affected him so much.


    Watching how Hanlu had struggled to give his explanation, Ian immediately thought maybe the Alpha was nesting some pretty man or woman for the past days, the thought suddenly made his heart pound in pain so Ian immediately shakes off his thought, he chewed on his lips and watch how Hanlu look so miserable.


    " I think you need to sleep. I''ll lend you my bed. " Ian offered as he massages his temples, he thought he really shouldn''t get worried and just move on.


    " No, I don''t need sleep right now! I had just talked to you. " Hanlu refused and continued to rustle on the food he had brought.


    " Seriously Luu? Look at yourself, you need sleep. "


    " No, I don''t. What I need is you, me and Lan together eating breakfast. " Hanlu stubbornly, on Ian''s point of view, it looks like the Alpha was currently not himself.


    " It''s 6:30 am, Lan wouldn''t be awake until later. Quit acting like a baby and sleep. " Ian argued walking close to the Alpha.


    " B-But, you had just talked to me. After 3 months, you had just talked to me. " Hanlu mumbled and suddenly caught Ian off guard when the Alpha suddenly hugged him. His huge body immediately towered his muscular but small frame.


    " Get off, you idiot! " Ian panicked and pinched Hanlu''s side but the Alpha didn''t budge like he used to. He kept mumbling his words and eventually Ian got irritated. He attempted to break the Alpha''s arm but before he could do it, Hanlu''s weight suddenly got heavier and heavier. It was then Ian realized, Hanlu fell asleep while hugging him.

 Chapter 83 - History Repeats Itself.

    * * *


    " The heck is wrong with this idiot!? " Ian mumbled and skillfully dragged the Alpha to his room despite their size difference.


    When Ian, at last, managed to drop Hanlu''s body on his bed, he heaves a huge sigh as he watches the Alpha who has not been showing himself for 9 days, peacefully sleeping on his sheets.


    " Urgh! I really should start not worrying. Andrews, any moment now. For God''s sake have pity on yourself. " Ian mumbled to himself, his eyes on Hanlu''s sleeping posture. Crossing his arms as he fidgeted tapping his fingers on his arm, Ian finally gave up and walked near Hanlu.


    He started to carefully take off the Alpha''s shoe and then settled his body comfortably, draping the duvet over his body.


    Sighing in frustration again, Ian rubbed his face in annoyance. He was so annoyed at himself, Hanlu was probably just making him feel bad and was actually just nesting some celebrity in one of his apartments. Maybe after finally having enough of his girlfriend or boyfriend, he came back to him again.


    " I hate you, Luu! " Ian mumbled and pinched the Alpha''s ear in irritation but soon after he subconsciously leaned down and inhaled Hanlu''s scent. The Alpha scent had always made Ian feel calm and somehow assured him.


    He doesn''t understand it himself but sometimes when things go wrong and Ian himself doesn''t know what to do, he just has to hug or be with the man he loves and he will be okay. Being with him cured Ian but at the same time, it also slowly killing him inside.


    Pulling away, Ian stood up and walked out of the room shutting the door slowly when he finally left. He went to the kitchen counter and fixed what Hanlu had brought before going into Lan''s room checking if he was still asleep.


    Inside Lan''s room, Ian watches his son''s sleeping posture, a gentle smile emerged on his lips seeing how the little kid would take with him on the bed the robot toy Hanlu had bought for him.


    He remembered his son had always wanted the toy but it was too expensive for Ian, it''s not like he didn''t have money. Ian just thought that his money was meant for something more important, like Lan''s college fees in the future. He does buy Lan toys, but not expensive ones.


    Sitting on the little man''s bed, Ian caresses Lan''s hair, " You look so much like him. " Ian mumbled seeing Lan''s prominent features. He caresses his hair for a couple of seconds more before Ian finally laid beside, nuzzling the side of his sleeping son.


    Slowly he fell asleep and dreamt of the times when he was still obliviously in love with the Alpha. He was a third-year senior when Ian met him in College. Since Ian was a scholar student, he worked as a librarian in his free time for extra allowance and income.


    He was eighteen and had just started living with himself after finally graduating from the Orphanage.


    Back then, he had always told himself love was not for him, that love was for people who had more privilege in life. Something Ian grew up not having, something he never had from the moment he was born.


    Ian could still remember quite vividly the very first day he met Hanlu, the day Ian realized he fell in love with the Alpha, the day they first did it and all the first times he had with Hanlu.


    Everything felt so magical, he almost believed someone could actually want him, someone could actually show him love, but not that long, reality decided to slap him in the face hard when he first had his heartbroken.


    Among all the memories Ian had with Hanlu when they were young, the image of the Alpha and a woman making out in one of the campus public toilets, was the one that really stuck to him. Every time he thought of it, the pain he felt was as if still fresh. As if 8 years had never passed.


    He was twenty-two and helplessly in love, he gave up everything he has to offer, hoping that it would be enough for Hanlu. But it wasn''t. He should''ve have known when Hanlu never really told him what he really felt.


    There wasn''t any label between them but Ian ignored all the signs, thinking maybe relationsh.i.p.s was something you don''t just say, it was something you just have to feel and believe.


    As a child who grew up unloved, Ian loved the feeling of being wanted, being loved, desired. He felt important. He felt his existence had a purpose. Somehow along the way, he manage to make himself believe Hanlu felt the same way. He was so happy but until one day, Ian found out he wasn''t the only one and days later before graduation, he discovered he was pregnant.


    That day it felt like the whole world was against him, it''s like even the world doesn''t want him to be happy. Ian was terrified, emotional, and heartbroken. His mind was conflicted, he even thought of abortion.


    He was afraid that if he doesn''t make the right descision he would end up just like his mother. Everything that happened to him was like history repeating itself.


    His mother was also an Omega, he got pregnant by his Alpha father at an early age and both were forced to be together.


    Like most Alphas, his father had so much ahead of him before Ian and his mother had come. As a young father, all his opportunities had slowly diminished until there was none. He became miserable and blamed Ian and his mother for what had happened to him.


    Every day for as long as the young Ian could remember, his father would beat his mom until he''s satisfied.


    There were also days when his father tried to hurt him but his mother was there to protect him. It slowly made his mother weak and sickly then one day he died leaving Ian alone, Ian was just eight years old. He was young but he knew pretty much the meaning of death.


    For the young Ian it means that his mother won''t be by his side anymore. His mother won''t be there to sing him a song on his sleep, cook him a simple meal when he''s hungry or take care of him when he''s hurt.


    It means his mother won''t be there to tell him how much he was loved and especially his mother won''t be there to protect him from his father.


    Young Ian was almost sure that his father would beat him to death as well but instead, for the first time since the little Ian had started his memories, he had witnessed as if his father had pulled out a thorn stuck on him for a long time. The next day, Ian was left at the Orphanage and since then, he had never seen his father.


    " Mommy, wake up! Mommy, " indistinct voices rung to his ears, from his deep sleep, finally Ian woke up with Lan tapping his on shoulders. It was the little man''s body clock to wake up at 7 am to go take a potty but Lan was surprised to see his mother''s arms wind up around him.


    " Mommy, I need to go potty. " Lan almost begs. He really needed to go but he couldn''t because he could not remove himself from his mom''s limbs.


    " Hmmn? " Ian hummed finally waking up. He removed his arms from Lan as he sits up.


    " I want to pee. " Lan repeated and rushed out of his room to the toilet room. Eyes still closed, Ian stood up and stretched his body. After stretching, he then went to the toilet room to watch his son.


    " Morning baby, make sure to wash your hands. Mommy will prepare breakfast soon, do you want to help? " Ian asked looking at his son still taking his potty.


    " Morning mommy. Okay, Lan will help with breakfast. " Lan replied as he finishes. He washed his hands with handsoap then walked out of the bathroom with Ian to the kitchen.


    " Mommy, will daddy finally come and visit us today? " Arriving at their little kitchen, the little boy suddenly asked. He had been missing his father for days now since the Alpha hadn''t been at the house for nine days.


    Every day Ian would find excuses, he knew from the very start Hanlu won''t last being a father to their son so he doesn''t want Lan to expect from his father. As the mention of Hanlu, Ian remembered Hanlu was actually in his room.


    " Well baby, Daddy''s at my room now but he''s tired from work. We can come and see him but don''t be too loud, okay? " Ian gently and smiled at his son. Instantly after knowing his father has finally come to visit, Lan excitedly jumps and hugs Ian.


    " Okay, I won''t wake Daddy up. " Lan said then Ian lifted him on his arms. Ian carried his son to his room, they slowly opened the door and immediately Hanlu''s sleeping figure revealed upon them.


    Giggling in excitement, Lan had a huge smile on his face seeing his father sleeping. " Shhh, we can''t wake daddy now, he''s tired from work. " Ian smiled as puts down his son.


    " Daddy is really here. *giggles* " The little guy giggled and moved closer to kiss his father''s cheeks. Watching this, Ian suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his chest. He wanted to give his son a complete family but with Hanlu it was just impossible.


    If he gives in to Hanlu''s demand, Ian was afraid that the Alpha would one day realize that he was a burden, that Lan was a burden like his Alpha father did to him and his mother.


    He didn''t want what had happened to him happen to Lan as well. He would never become like his mother. He had long promised it to himself when he decided to keep the baby in his stomach. He wanted to prove to the world that he could take it, despite the challenges being thrown to him, he would stand strong and not let it ruin him as it did to his mother.


    " Baby, come here. We probably should let daddy sleep and later when he wakes up, you can play with him, okay? " Ian suggested which Lan nodded smiling. Picking up Lan again, the two left the room shutting the door close slowly.


    * * *


    Meanwhile.


    " What was your younger brother up to these days? " Mrs. Laura Mo asked Laotian when she noticed her middle son had not been coming to the mansion for months.


    Usually, he would always come to visit despite his busy schedule just to annoy her. Hanlu had always been a lively child and Laura Mo wishes his son to finally settle down so he would not come to the mansion to hang around when he''s bored but sometimes she felt that Hanlu not coming around somehow felt lonely.


    " Pursuing his partner, " Laotian replied, his eyes focus on his son which he was currently feeding with his food.


    " What? Why? " Mrs, Laura Mo asked surprised, he thought Hanlu and Ian were already considering marriage at this point.


    " Well mother, it''s because elder brother Hanlu cheated and Ian saw him so now marriage is impossible, there might not be a wedding happening. " Tian Zi replied unemotionally. Tian Zi had long noticed it, it''s pretty obvious when it comes to Ian Andrews, Mo Hanlu had the habit of messing everything up. When it comes to the Omega, oh hail the perfect Second Young Master Mo Hanlu vanishes as if he never existed.


    " Is this true? " Hearing Tian Zi, Mrs. Laura Mo glanced at Laotian and Daniel for confirmation while her husband, Elder Mo rubbed his temples in frustration.


    " Y-Yeah, Well Hanlu explained it was just a goodbye kiss and it was the last time. " Daniel replied halting from eating his lunch.


    " Yeah, A goodbye kiss from Veronica Chime! " Tian Zi taunted.


    As the mention of the name, Laura Mo suddenly felt a headache coming.

 Chapter 84 - Veronica Chime,

    * * *


    " Veronica Chime? " Daniel asked surprised. The woman was one of the country''s most popular female movie stars. She starred at many box office films and was labeled number 10 as one of the world''s most beautiful woman in 3 consecutive years.


    " Yes, you don''t know? She''s one of older brother Hanlu''s pet. Hmmm, according to my database, older brother spends about a hundred thousand dollars a month for that woman alone. She''s really high maintenance. " Tian Zi leisurely replied after tapping on the screen of his phone. He then mischievously faced his cellphone screen to Daniel and showed him the list of names.


    " Xiao Zi, stop that! No phone at the dining table. " Mrs. Laura Mo warned which made Tian Zi retract his phone and hide it before something happens.


    Daniel on the other hand who had managed to read some of the names went speechless, his mouth drops open in shock. Mrs. Mo and Elder Mo ultimately halted from there lunch, already envisioning the future of Hanlu.


    " Is that even legit? " Daniel asked in doubt. There was just no way Hanlu had so many respectful personalities under his Harem.


    " *Laughs* You have no idea. " Tian Zi replied laughing at Daniel''s reaction but stopped when he felt Mo Laotian''s oppressing aura targeted to him alone. Tian Zi glanced at Laotian who seemed busy with his son but was actually listening to him all along.


    " . . . " unconscious of the situation, Daniel glances at Laotian. His face suddenly looks like he had so many questions.


    " What is it? " the Alpha asked after releasing Tian Zi from his secret attack. He had a very good idea what his wife had been thinking to ask him but he decided to act naive.


    " N-Nothing. " Daniel replied timidly then got back to eating his lunch. Mrs. Mo who also saw this glared at Tian Zi and warned him to keep his mouth shut.


    After lunch, Daniel and Laotian stayed for a couple of minutes then left with Luangmin after a while. In the car, Daniel stayed silent which the Alpha didn''t like.


    " What is the matter? " Laotian ask, Daniel was rubbing his own stomach and paused when the Alpha suddenly talked.


    " Nothing..." Daniel replied, Laotian didn''t ask anymore and waited for Daniel to continue. " Uhmm actually, I want to ask you something. " Daniel added shifting to look at his husband. Daniel knew he shouldn''t compare his husband to Hanlu but Mo Hanlu''s relationsh.i.p.s really bothered him.


    He doesn''t know if the question on his mind would upset Laotian or not but he had been dying to ask the Alpha since earlier. He just wanted to clear his mind.


    " But promise me you won''t get upset. " Daniel made sure as his hand landed on the Alpha''s thigh.


    " I won''t. "


    " Okay, it''s nothing special actually. "


    " Okay, what is it? " Laotian replied softly, urging Daniel to continue.


    " D-Do you normally get to meet people like V-Veronica Chime on a regular basis? For example, at work? " Daniel finally asked, mumbling his words that it''s almost difficult to understand.


    " *sighs* We do. I do get to meet them as my clients or investors, but I''m a businessman it''s nothing personal. "


    " Hmmn, D-Do they try to...uhmmn," Daniel asked again but wasn''t able to finish his words.


    " My eyes are only set for you. " Laotian simply replied and at the exact moment, they finally arrived at their home without Daniel noticing. Clearly, he was distracted by his thoughts. Laotian then leaned close to Daniel and forced to open his mouth for him to take.


    " Hanlu''s relationsh.i.p.s had nothing to do with me, you don''t have to worry. " Laotian assured after they pull away from the kiss with Daniel gasping.


    " You must know, my last relationship only lasted 2 weeks, after that, he proposed to me and got married that very day. " Laotian held Daniel''s cheeks, hearing what the Alpha had said, Daniel blushed before hiding himself in embarrassment.


    That''s right! He was the one who proposed after dating only for 2 weeks, but then despite that, Laotian was the one who bought them a ring. Daniel remembered how their relationship had progressed so quickly and realized how easy he was.


    " Why are you being shy now? " Laotian smirked, he had the urged to pull the Omega on his lap and tease him more, by that way, Daniel won''t be able to fully hide since he will be there to stop him.


    " I was so easy. " Daniel mumbled, still hiding.


    " Saved me so much time. " Laotian replied. The two stayed inside the car talking until finally, Luangmin woke up from his nap crying and calling Daniel " mama " feeling uncomfortable in his seat. So to hush the baby from crying, they decided to go inside halting their conversation.


    As they were headed into the building, Laotian received a call from someone.


    " Go take it. I''ll try and make Minmin sleep again. " Daniel suggested seeing that the Alpha was hesitating to accept the call. Today was the third day of his monthly scheduled holiday for Daniel''s heat period.


    The Alpha absolutely hated being disturbed on his holiday but seeing the caller ID, he contemplated whether to accept it or not. Because he knew whenever this caller ID flashes on his screen something not good will happen.


    " No, it''s okay. Today is a holiday, I promise no work when its holiday. " Laotian replied and canceled the call, honoring his promise. He walked along with Daniel to their room, when they arrived Daniel tried to make his son fall asleep and thankfully he did on Daniel''s chest.


    " Are you sure it''s okay not to accept that call. It might be important. " Daniel asked saying Luangmin on his arm, Laotian was at his back hugging him as well as helping him carry the two-year old''s heavy weight.


    " They''ll call back if it''s really important. " Laotian whispered, he kissed Daniel''s nape as he inhaled his sweet powdery scent.


    " Luangmin''s heavy. You need to put him down soon. " Laotian reminded still latching on Daniel''s neck.


    " Laotian, stop that. I haven''t taken a bath yet. I must smell bad. " Daniel pulled away a little noticing the Alpha''s advances.


    " No, you''re not. I love the way you smelled. " Laotian seductively whispered, he urged Daniel to turn around and took his sleeping son on Daniel''s arm.


    " But look at him. He looks so peaceful, when he wakes up he''ll start following me around again. " Luangmin on Laotian''s arm, Daniel caresses Minmin''s hair. His thoughts drifted on his stomach, he can''t believe he has another two growing inside him.


    Surprisingly, despite the fact that he''s three months far, his stomach wasn''t bulging. Daniel knew for sure he doesn''t have a flat stomach anymore but it still didn''t look like there''s two in him, unlike his first pregnancy.


    " The more we need to put him down now. " Laotian said and puts down Luangmin on his now larger crib.


    * * *


    Hanlu woke up feeling refreshed, slowly lifting his lashes he noticed he was at a room he doesn''t recognize. Cursing as he sits up, Hanlu immediately checks his body. He calmed down instantly when it doesn''t seem like he ended up sleeping with someone again.


    Looking around the whole room, he once again realized he''s at the place he most wanted to be. He inhaled the scent of the whole room and found himself smiling.


    Getting off of the bed, Hanlu walked to find Ian and Lan at the utility room. Ian was on his normal house attire while doing laundry, Lan was there attempting to help his mother separate the whites from the colored ones.


    The moment Hanlu walked into the tiny room, Lan quickly noticed him and smiled dropping the clothes on his hand to run towards his father.


    " Daddy, daddy! Good morning! " Lan excitedly asked, Hanlu catch his son smiling and soon after, he peeks at Ian who was now staring at him.


    " Good morning buddy! Did you miss me? " Hanlu asked rubbing the little boy''s hair.


    " hmm, I miss daddy. Is daddy done with work now? " The innocent boy asked which caused Hanlu to feel guilty. He smiled again nodding.


    " Yeah, work is done. Daddy will have more time for you from now on. " Hanlu declared which earned a huge smile from the little boy but Ian, on the other hand, felt slightly irritated. He walked towards the two and picks Lan from Hanlu.


    " Really!? " Lan asked which Hanlu replied with a nod.


    " Baby, Daddy must be hungry right now. How about you go to the kitchen and prepare the food we left for him. " Ian suggested which Lan nods enthusiastically. The moment the little guy left the room, Ian pulled Hanlu in and pushed him against the wall glaring.


    " I already told you. Don''t promise something you can''t keep. " Ian growled at him but to his surprise, he was suddenly pulled then pushed against the wall instead.


    " I missed you so much. " Hanlu mumbled then buried his face against the crook of Ian''s neck. Ian was so surprised he was frozen for seconds. It had been such a long time since the last time Hanlu had cornered him against the wall.


    " W-what''s wrong with you? L-let me go! " Ian stuttered feeling his strength had suddenly left his body. He tugs on the Alpha''s clothes attempting to remove him from their embrace but he didn''t budge.


    Frustrated as Ian remembered how they''ve been on college, how the Alpha would stubbornly and persistently be with him after something had first happened to them.


    Back then, when they first met, Hanlu wasn''t so much of a clown. He was quite and serious most of the time. He hated attention that''s why he frequented at the library Ian had worked because it was quiet and not a lot of people comes.


    But suddenly when the Alpha graduated, he started changing, he turned into what he was now: Loud, humorous and playful. This new character Hanlu built got worst when Ian saw him again after he gave birth to Lan. Ian fell in love with Hanlu''s quite and persistent personality, he thought that if Hanlu changed he wouldn''t fall for him anymore but he was wrong. Before he knew it, 8 years had passed and he''s still inlove with the Alpha.


    " Shhhh, it''s just a hug. " Hanlu said softly and nuzzled on Ian''s neck.


    " No! Please let go, Luu. " Ian pulled Hanlu''s clothes again begging. This hug of his will be the death of him, Ian thought. Before he realized his tears started flowing in frustration, Ian was trying to move on but here Hanlu was, making it difficult for him.


    He was well aware of the possibility that he might have bonded with the Alpha alone because of his feelings, that''s why he couldn''t resist being with him.


    He was also well aware that the only way to move on from a one-sided bond is for them to separate until his body gets used to it.


    " Shhh, don''t cry. It''s just a hug. Please don''t cry. " Hanlu panicked hearing that Ian had started crying. It confused him. Why? Did he hate it so much? For unknown reasons, his heart pounded in pain.


    " It''s your fault. You''re stupid! You manwhore. " Ian cried and punch Hanlu, his dream earlier and Hanlu''s nine days absence really put him on the edge.


    Ian knew the Alpha''s absence was convenient for him if he wanted to be released from the one-sided bond but every day it slowly broke him. It was very difficult.


    " After nesting some bitch for nine days and now you''re here with me? I hate you! I gave all to you, am I not enough!? I hate you! " Ian burst and punch Hanlu, his tears wouldn''t stop flowing. Everything suddenly burst out into the surface.


    Ian was still crying all his years of pain when Hanlu''s lips touched his. The act caught Ian by surprise, he wanted to struggle away but as he couldn''t get away, he slowly drowns into the kiss.

 Chapter 85 - Second Chance

    * * *


    "Hmmmn." pressed against the wall, Ian wrapped his arm around Hanlu''s broad shoulders.


    After Hanlu found out Lan''s existence, they never had an intimate activity again. Ian becomes distant and always tends to be on his guard making it more difficult for him to make a move. Added the fact that Ian recently decided to move on, the two slowly drifted apart from their regular bodily contact.


    Kiss deepening, Hanlu found himself exploring Ian''s body. He had missed this feeling so much. Even if he sleeps with someone else, he would still miss the feeling he had when he was with Ian.


    Maybe he didn''t realize it but maybe he had long been in love with the Omega!? And he was just dumb enough to realize it.


    Hanlu still wasn''t sure but he knew to himself that Ian was different. He was different from the rest of them who he had in a relationship with.


    Maybe it was his pride or maybe he was just stupid, but whatever it was, Hanlu wished he chose a different path when he started feeling something.


    Separating from the kiss, Ian unbuckled Hanlu''s pants in a hurry. When he had successfully done it, he kneeled down and took Hanlu by his mouth. He gazes at the Alpha seductively as he took him by half, l.u.s.t visible on his wet eyes but Hanlu found it cute.


    Bringing his fingers on Ian''s boy cut hair, he assisted him with his movements. Seeing how his p.e.n.i.s had slowly moved in and out of Ian''s mouth, it made Hanlu more aroused.


    There was no doubt, he loved it.


    ". . ." Not saying anything to distract Ian, the two continued with their activity until they both heard a gentle knock on the door.


    "Mommy, I''ve done preparing daddy''s breakfast," Lan said proudly, he even made Hanlu a lemonade which he had learned from his mother a few weeks back.


    Hearing this, Hanlu suddenly panicked. He remembered Lan was preparing him breakfast. If the child finds them like this. Ian would surely not talk to him again.


    "Baby, Lan''s at the door," Hanlu mentioned noticing Ian had no sign of stopping. Hanlu caresses Ian''s hair attempting to him pull away but before he could do it, Ian glared at him taking Hanlu''s p.e.n.i.s out of his mouth.


    "Baby, can you wait in the living room. Mommy and Daddy have something to talk in private. We''ll be quick." Ian said still stroking Hanlu''s.


    "uhmm, Okay! I made Daddy lemonade. I''ll put it back in the fridge."


    "Okay baby. Be good and wait for mommy and daddy." Ian convinced which Lan hummed okay in response before running to the living room and decided to watch cartoons.


    "Is that okay?" Hanlu asked pulling Ian up.


    "It''s okay, just shut up and let''s get this over with," Ian said annoyed, he wiped the sides of his mouth before walking to the laundry machine and turned it on.


    "Over with what?" Hanlu asked looking at how Ian stripped his shorts leaving him bare to the bottom.


    "S.e.x! I know you''re only here because of this. I''m giving it to you one last time. After this, our relationship will be strictly only because of Lan, not friends, not strangers, not lovers. Next week, Lan''s name will change to Mo. And by that time, I''ll forget everything we had together."


    "You can keep being in a relationship with Veronica Chime or whomever you want to be with, I don''t care. And I''ll be free to choose whomever I want. You can come and hang out with Lan by the weekends and I''ll take care of him in school days. If you have something you want to add, I''ll try making it happen but this... will never happen again." Ian spoke coldly as if after all his kept emotions burst out into the surface, it turned him numb as well.


    He couldn''t take it anymore, being with Hanlu hurt him so much more than he could imagine. Ian knew his unlikely relationship with the Alpha had been toxic, not just for him but also for Hanlu who had an image to maintain.


    Hanlu stood there dumbfounded, his heart pounded fast and painfully. It''s like the organ would jump out of his mouth.


    The idea Ian had said made him terrified. The idea of Ian choosing someone else than him broke his heart. Was he too late?


    " . . . " Hearing no response from the Alpha, Ian had the urge to cry again. Hanlu''s silence must mean he agrees. Of course, Hanlu never loved him. He was just an Omega he likes to f.u.c.k. An Omega he happens to catch during his heat. Ian was never special, he never was.


    Stepping close to Hanlu, Ian sucked up all his pain and hugs him, it will be their last together. He wants to savor it until it lasts. And when it''s done, he must move on. Mo Hanlu was never meant for him, it took him more than 10 years to realize that simple fact.


    "Alright!" circling his arms around Ian, Hanlu finally replied. And as if he couldn''t stop it, Ian''s tears started flowing. He was still crying when Hanlu aggressively tossed him to face the laundry machine. And not many seconds passed, he felt the Alpha''s long and thick erection slid inside with force making him muffle his scream of pain.


    "Oww! ahhh..." Ian burst, tears still flowing. He holds onto the machine for support, Hanlu noticed him crying but the Alpha didn''t plan on stopping on his assault.


    For some reason, he was angry. Ian is his, and no one can change that even Ian himself. Ian wanted this as their last?! He would never allow it! Never!


    "Ouch! L-Luu!" Ian called as he cried harder, he tried to struggle but Hanlu was stronger. The Alpha''s every thrust was filled with force and anger, so different from their usual sweet and tender. Even when he''s on his heat, Hanlu was never aggressive to him. This was supposed to be their last time but Ian didn''t want it to be like this, he wanted it gentle and sweet like always.


    Screaming in a combination of pain and pleasure, despite his consent, Ian felt like he was being r a p e d.


    "Why are you crying? You want this right?" Hanlu growled angrily. He wrapped his palms around the Omega''s waist and slams on it aggressively. His mind was filled with the thought of Ian being with someone else than him and it made him mad, so mad he couldn''t control himself.


    He never considered that after this, he would regret it. He completely forgot that he came to the Omega''s house to prove to him that he changed, that this time he won''t hurt him. That this time he will put on an effort to be the dream man the Omega had wished for.


    A good father to their son and a faithful husband to his wife. But no, all of that seemed to get harder to achieve.


    *cries* "S-stop! Luu! Pleaseee," *cries* Ian begged sobbing but it was useless, the Alpha was not himself. Another minute had gone by until finally, Hanlu felt the need to release, Ian once again struggled. He tried to push Hanlu away but his arms ended up being held against his back.


    With a tear-stained face, Ian finally felt Hanlu''s massive load exploded inside him, filling him to the brim.


    "Ahhh! No! No! Please! hmmm," Ian mumbled, his eyes rolled up. His drool drip at the side of his mouth once they finished. All his strength left his body, Hanlu grinned a few times making Ian released his s.e.m.e.n to the laundry machine that coincidentally also finished turning.


    "I''m not finished!" Hanlu spoke catching on his breath. The moment he pulled out, his thick s.e.m.e.n immediately drips out of Ian to the floor. "I''ll give you three months'' worth of these, so enjoy it all you can," Hanlu mentioned turning Ian to face him but this time Ian''s legs suddenly collapse making him fall on to his broad chest.


    "I-I can''t!" Ian mumbled his legs trembling as he catches his breath. "Please..." Ian begged but once again, Hanlu ignored him, he was lifted on the air and made to sit above the counter beside the laundry machine.


    "You said, after this, I can choose whomever I want," Hanlu whispered, kissing on the Omega''s glistening neck. "Well, be prepared, cause you''re the one I want." Hanlu continued and claimed Ian''s lips. He slipped in his hot and slick tongue and made it explore the Omega''s sweet cavern.


    "You can never escape me, Ian." As they separate, Hanlu whispered again and this time he pushed his rod inside for the second time.


    *cries* "I hate you! Why can''t you just let me go?" *sobs* "Y-You don''t love me! You just keep on playing with me." *sobs* Ian burst crying nonstop, catching Hanlu off guard with the words he said.


    "Y-you just want to h-hurt me... again" *sobs* "and again. It has always been l-like that!" *sobs* "I-I gave it all to you, b-but" *sobs* "it wasn''t enough. Y-You, don''t know" *sobs* "h-how much I''ve been through when I-I was p-pregnant." *sobs* "W-while you were f.u.c.k.i.n.g someone else, I was w-working non-stop. Y-You know what I am. You know what I''ve been through!" *sobs* "I-I even thought of abortion because I knew you wouldn''t want the baby," Ian stuttered, struggling to get all of his emotion out on the surface.


    *sobs* "I-I know. I know you wouldn''t want us." *sobs* "I can feel it! " Ian continued sobbing. It was too painful and he had enough of the pain. He just wants to let it all out. Ian didn''t finish his words as Hanlu pulled him into a hug making him cry harder.


    There was so much running on Hanlu''s mind and one of them was regret, he didn''t know why he did what he did. He was dumb, and perhaps, Ian was right.


    If he had told him he was pregnant back then, he might have forced Ian to abort the baby. He was too young and he wasn''t ready for that kind of responsibility. He wasn''t ready as Ian was.


    "I''m sorry." Hanlu could only say these two words, it was simple but it made Ian burst. "I''m sorry," Hanlu whispered again and kissed Ian''s forehead, he had never been so sincere all his life but at this moment he was.


    He was genuinely regretting all his life choices. If he could just turn back time, he would do it and play it right.


    Right now, all he could do is make Ian feel that he''ll be by his side from now on.


    *sobs* "You''re not forgiven," Ian mumbled and hugged the Alpha.


    "I know, but still, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry, baby. If you give me a second chance, I will make everything right." Hanlu sincerely and assured catching the tears from the Omega''s eyes that had yet to fall and wipes it away every time those hot and wet liquid manages to escape.


    "F.u.c.k you! You already had your second chance but you chose to make out with that movie star!" Ian complained and pushed Hanlu away so their connection would separate but of course, Hanlu didn''t want to separate and pushed his h.i.p.s even deeper making Ian whine in irritation.


    "That was my mistake and I won''t do it again," Hanlu promised but Ian didn''t believe him. However, this was the case, deep inside the Omega already forgave the Alpha although he would never admit it honestly.


    Ian only watches Hanlu''s mischievous features and he hated himself for falling over and over again.


    "Stupid Luu! Pull the f.u.c.k out." Ian sniffled as he struggled and attempted to kick Hanlu drawing his thought away from the previous one, but in vain his legs only ended up caught by the Alpha and had it bend upward to rest above his shoulder.


    "I won''t. I missed this place." Hanlu stubbornly and slowly thrusts in and out.


    "hmmm, I said take it out, Luu. Y-You came inside me!" Ian pulled Hanlu''s hair.


    "So? I always come inside." Hanlu replied playfully with a frown and continued to thrust forward, but this time gentler. And somehow sweeter.


    "Ahhh! Y-You, don''t understand!" Ian struggled but still ended up m.o.a.ning. He leaned close to the Alpha and blush a red hue. "I-I''m not protected. I-I might get p-pregnant." Ian stuttered shy.


    When he decided to move on and stop sleeping with Hanlu, taking birth control pills had become worthless. He didn''t actually think today was going to happen and when he offered earlier to do it, he was gonna ask the Alpha to come outside.


    "Well, isn''t that convenient," Hanlu replied. He glanced at where he was penetrating in awe. He wondered how it would look like if Ian becomes pregnant again. On the other hand, Ian''s expression fell in horror.

 Chapter 86 - Im Yours.

    * * *


    Turning pale in horror, Ian gathered up all the strength that was left on his exhausted body and pushed Hanlu away. "I said pull the f.u.c.k out!" Ian yelled and manages to separate their connection.


    Although he loves Lan with all his heart, the Omega refused to make another one for the reason that pregnancy terrifies him to hell. Nothing in this world terrifies Ian the most than falling pregnant again. Just the thought of a human being growing inside him terrifies him enough to make him faint.


    When Ian was pregnant with Lan, it was the lowest point of his life, he was the constant target of nightmares and anxiety. Up until today, it still surprises him how he manage 9 months of the hellish experience. After labor, he even considered having his ovaries cut down but decided against it after being advised not to do it.


    Stumbling as he jumps off the counter, Hanlu supported Ian in worry. "Hey, be careful. I was just joking, I was gonna pull out. No need to get aggressive." Hanlu said.


    "Liar! You were planning to do it again." Ian glared at Hanlu who''s obviously lying through his teeth.


    "Okay! Okay! I was gonna do it again but hey, I missed you. And although you don''t trust me, I honestly didn''t nested some bitch like you said I was, I was busy with work and that s.e.m.e.n is genuinely three months worth. I saved that all for you." Hanlu pouted which made Ian blushed at the confession, true or not.


    "Shut the f.u.c.k up!" Ian yelled still red in hue. He glances at the Alpha''s tower and regretted seeing it was still ready to go another round.


    "Okay, geez don''t be angry." Hanlu scratches his nape, his eyes also landed on his erection then to Ian and as if knowing what the Alpha meant with his stares, Ian blushed another deeper shade of red. Hanlu saw this and smiled pulling Ian close to him and rubbing on his flesh to the Omega''s bare skin.


    "Another one and I''m done. Please." Hanlu begged and brought Ian''s palms on his p.e.n.i.s. Hanlu took advantage of the fact that never once could Ian resist him when they''ve gone this far.


    Suddenly intoxicated, Ian started panting hard. He bites on his lips and leaned close to nuzzle in the crook of Hanlu''s neck. "D-don''t come inside." Ian simply whispered.


    The moment Hanlu heard it, he immediately lifted the Omega claiming his lips. Ian was made to sit at the counter again and before they know it, the room was filled with mating pheromones and passionate m.o.a.ns from the couple.


    Another 15 minutes gone by and the Alpha and Omega finally reach their climax.


    * * *


    " What? " Ian glared at Hanlu as he sat across the table. Both ended up taking a bath together after being covered in both sweat and s.e.m.e.n and now Hanlu was currently eating his late breakfast when he couldn''t stop himself from smiling.


    " I''m happy. " Hanlu replied still smiling.


    " Why is Daddy happy? " This time Lan asked also noticing his father''s weird grinning face.


    " Well, because mommy and daddy are now dating. " Hanlu replied shifting his attention to the little boy, Ian, on the other hand, blushed again hearing it from Hanlu. He was thinking if he was just hallucinating what had happened earlier but now, Hanlu definitely said they''re dating and this time not because of s.e.x.


    They''re dating with marriage into consideration, they''re dating as in, Hanlu would be Ian''s lover, and vice versa, Ian will be Hanlu''s ONLY lover.


    Never in his wildest dream was Ian thinking his relationship with Hanlu would finally progress after 12 years since he realized he loved Hanlu. He was so ready to finally move on but here he was now, giving the Alpha another chance and Hanlu might break it again or treasure it like Ian had hoped for from the very beginning.


    " What is dating? " Lan questioned confused, he doesn''t know what the word means unlike how he knew what marriage means.


    " It means mommy and daddy, will get married soon, buddy. " Hanlu excitedly replied making Lan yelp in joy understanding what getting married meant.


    For the little kid, it meant he''ll be seeing his daddy often or Hanlu might even live with them in the house. Overall, Lan knows that the word meant that he''s finally going to have a real family. It meant the during school events, he won''t be the only kid in class with just a mommy.


    " But of course baby, Mommy still has the last decision. I might not want to marry daddy after all. " Ian added which made both Hanlu and Lan pout towards the Omega.


    " Don''t worry buddy, Daddy will make sure Mommy will marry me and by then let''s get you a little sister. " Hanlu assured which made the little boy squeal in excitement.


    " I want a baby sister. Mommy, can I really have a baby sister? " The moment the little kid heard the amazing news, he stood up from his chair and leaned down to his mother almost climbing on the dining table.


    Lan never imagined it was possible for him to have a baby sister or baby brother but as his father mentioned it, his eyes burst open in excitement and asked his mother for confirmation.


    Meanwhile, Ian mentally cursed Hanlu for saying such a thing. Even if they indeed end up getting married, a second baby was never on his plan. He just can''t take and go through with that traumatic experience ever again.


    " Hey, don''t get too excited. Mommy is already 31, it might be difficult to have a baby sister or baby brother, okay? " Ian said and hopefully erase the idea on both the father and son. Hearing this, Lan disappointedly leaned back and sat again on his chair.


    " Don''t worry buddy. Daddy will find ways. " Hanlu whispered to the kid earning a kick from the Omega who was also listening. Hanlu wanted to retaliate but decided against it not wanting to upset Ian. But on his mind, a plan was already set. Achieving pregnancy at 31 is never really that difficult with the right procedure, in fact, 31 is still too young.


    The Omega can sure bear another one or two if he just let Hanlu.


    As the family of three continued to chat, the doorbell suddenly rang. Frowning, Ian thought who might it be and suddenly turned pale as he remembered he agreed to go on a date with someone who he knew had been crushing him at work from the moment the young man started working at his department and today was that day.


    The man was only 27 years old so Ian was hesitating whether to accept the invitation or not, but because Hanlu had not been showing himself for 9 days. The thought that the Alpha might have been nesting some bitch movie star overwhelmed Ian and without really thinking, he finally accepted the young man''s invitation.


    " I''ll go get it. " Hanlu offered standing up but halted when Ian gushed saying " NO " and stood up rushing to the door.


    Confused, Hanlu followed Ian''s figure until he disappeared behind the front door. Meanwhile, behind the door, Ian was surprised to see the young Alpha all dressed up and even with a bouquet of flowers with him.


    Seeing this, Ian immediately felt so bad. In order for Ian to agree with the date, the young man even agreed to let Lan come with them as he couldn''t leave his son alone in the house.


    " *nervous smiles* G-Grey. " Ian called nervously, he needed to find a way to make the young man leave without Hanlu noticing. Although he wasn''t particularly doing something bad, he didn''t want to touch Hanlu''s jealous side or things would turn nasty.


    " Hey! here, flowers for you. I see you haven''t got ready yet. " the young man noticed seeing Ian dressed in his house attire. Ian accepted the flowers despite hesitating, he smiles nervously again unable to think of the right excuse.


    " Y-Yeah I have a visitor inside and forgot the time. " Ian excused but observing his discomfort, the young man chuckles and puts his palm inside his pockets.


    " You forgot, didn''t you? " Grey guessed which Ian slowly nodded as a yes. He didn''t just forget, he''s even unable to go with him on a date now.


    " That''s okay, I can still wait. I actually came earlier than scheduled. " the young man said which made Ian feel a lot worse than he already is.


    The two was still conversing when Hanlu came out of the front door with a heavy atmosphere around him, without saying anything he neared the two and took the flowers from Ian as soon as he noticed its annoyingly red pigment.


    " Ian likes white roses. Are you sure you''re trying to date him? How old are you kid? " Hanlu said and interrogated like he''s a different person from the usual Mo Hanlu. His usually hidden domineering presence suddenly burst out making it difficult for the young man to reply or even breathe for that matter.


    Grey obviously knew Mo Hanlu, he''s known to be one of the wealthiest businessmen in the country who dates different celebrities, Veronica Chime being one of them.


    The people associated with the man showed the public how powerful he was. But the thing he didn''t understand is that how come someone like Mo Hanlu was at his senior inspector''s house and wearing a shirt with the phrase " I love Mommy! " printed on it?


    Seeing that the young man had lost the ability to talk, Hanlu shoves the flower back to him.


    " Go home, kid. You don''t have what it takes. " Hanlu suggested before turning back and dragging Ian with him to the house but before they could finally walk inside, Hanlu pulled Ian into a french kiss and gripping on his round behind.


    His stance was clearly saying Ian Andrews is his and no one should even think of trying to snatch him away from him.


    Ian, on the other hand, he let Hanlu did what he wants in order to avoid something much worst. Although Ian felt bad, it''s still much better than having the young man removed from his job at the station.


    " Who was that? " Hanlu growled in annoyance, he had always hated every person he felt who had a crush on Ian and he had been secretly and openly eliminating all of them.


    "He''s no one. Seriously stop getting jealous at random people. " Ian complained, back then Ian assumed Hanlu had been always like this to all his lovers since it''s his nature to be possessive but now he wishes Hanlu was only like this to him.


    Although it was annoying at times, Ian felt happy every time Hanlu shows how possessive he is towards him.


    In reality, just like how TianZi had said, Hanlu was indeed unconsciously doing it. He''s possessive side comes out only when Ian was involved. Mo Hanlu was never stingy and he never gets angry when TianZi slept with his flings but one particular moment when TianZi asked about who Ian Andrews was, TianZi felt the familiar oppressive air he felt when he''s around an angry Mo Laotian.


    Since that time, TianZi learned that he can do anything to Hanlu just don''t touch Ian Andrews and anything related to him.


    "No one? It looked like you two were supposed to go out on a date." Hanlu growl again which Ian found cute actually.


    "Yeah, we were but now we''re not." Ian taunted, one of his brows raised which made Hanlu''s mind go mad. He gripped on Ian''s arms tighter.


    "Did the two of you s-sleep together?" Hanlu muttered trying to calm himself. His mind already thought of things how to murder the man. "Careful what you say, I might really kill him," Hanlu added as a warning, Ian who was planning to tease the Alpha decided against his thought and pulled Hanlu down a little to give him a little peck on the lips.


    This act always works wonders.


    " I don''t want to admit it but I don''t want you to kill my junior colleague. " Ian started after pulling away, " You were my only man. " Ian simply said and it instantly assured Hanlu. He knew Ian''s words were the truth and even if he was lying Hanlu will still believe the Omega.


    "Good, because you''re mine!" Hanlu claimed as he loosened his bruising grip and finally calmed down. The warm radiant smile that''s always on his lips finally came back.


    "And am I safe to you''re mine?" Ian asked. He had dreamed of the day he could finally ask this question to Hanlu. From the moment they started sleeping with each other to the day he found out he''s pregnant. The moment he left and came back only to have yet another ambiguous relationship with the Alpha.


    Ian thought he had enough of it but now he''s finally asking the question, only took him more than 10 years.


    "Yes, I''m yours!" Hanlu softly smiled, "Only yours," he repeated kissing Ian''s forehead.

 Chapter 87 - Unknown Enemy

    * * *


    "I''m choosing to believe your words! You better not be lying!" Ian warned glaring before he walked towards the kitchen where he catches Lan attempting to wash the dishes his father had left earlier to find Ian.


    "Lan Baby, let mommy do that," Ian said and lifted the little boy away from the sink and his little ladder pushing it to the side. Lan ran towards Hanlu which the Alpha lifted him up walking to the living room, as he sat with Lan on the couch his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    The ringtone wasn''t too loud but Hanlu knew it was his phone and he didn''t like that specific ringtone.


    "Luu, your phone is ringing," Ian called picking Hanlu''s phone from the island counter which Hanlu had left there before he fell asleep earlier this morning.


    "Oh yeah. Thanks, baby," Hanlu replied and took his phone glancing at the caller ID. He cursed internally before taping the green icon on the screen.


    " What? " Hanlu griped frowning the moment he puts the device against his ears. He glances at Ian who''s uninterested and turned to finish his laundry at the laundry room.


    Thankfully because Ian had worked his best to climb up at his current position, he was allowed to go take day-offs on Sundays. Although sometimes he gets an urgent call, it was a great help as he couldn''t leave Lan all the time at the house alone.


    " Did you call him? " Hanlu asked again to the other person on the line. He was then silent for a couple of seconds then he sighs looking at Lan.


    " Okay, I''ll call him. Don''t do extremes yet. We''ll be there tonight. " Hanlu said then hang up. He heaves a heavy sign looking at Lan before he walked to sit beside him and making the little boy sit on his lap as they watch cartoons.


    Meanwhile on Mo Laotian''s estate. After taking a quick shower with Daniel, the two started kissing on the way to the bed. Daniel was still wrapped with his silk robe when the Alpha dragged him to the sheets instead of their closet.


    Laotian slowly unwrapped Daniel''s body and kissed every corner of the exposed skin until he was fully n.a.k.e.d. " So we have another two inside here? " Laotian asked amazed, palming on his wife''s exposed belly. Smiling as he bit his lower lip, Daniel nodded. He was glad Laotian was taking his second pregnancy well, earlier at the hospital he thought the Alpha was mad about it.


    " Do you think we can send them off to a boarding school when they turn 7 or 8? " Laotian asked rather seriously while stroking on the smooth surface of Daniel''s stomach. Hearing the Alpha''s question, the Omega instantly frowns then later on laughs.


    " What? Of course not. That''s too young. " Daniel exclaimed gently gripping on his husband robe and urged him to undress as well.


    " Well, what if the school offers a good environment for the kids? They can make as many friends as they want, join sports or music and they can learn independence at an early age. " Laotian convinced as he strips off his robe and throws it to the chair at the far side. He then made Daniel lay on the bed as he towers over him when he finished talking.


    " hmmm, I''ll think about it. " giggling, Daniel wraps his leg around Laotian''s torso. The twins haven''t even come out yet and yet the Alpha was already talking about sending them off.


    Of course, Daniel doesn''t want the kids away but if it''s like what Laotian had said is true, then he would consider. He wants Luangmin and future twins to make friends as many as they want, maybe join sports or learn music and be independent.


    All the things Daniel didn''t learn when he was young, maybe if he did, his biological parents wouldn''t have despised him if he had great talent or skills.


    Although Daniel didn''t feel any affection for the couple who birth him, at the very end of the day, they were still his parents.


    " It would be great and then I can finally be with you alone. " Laotian replied finally with his real motive as he leads his lips on Daniel''s chest and started latching.


    " So that''s your real motive. " Daniel figured, he gasped some air feeling his n.i.p.p.l.es harden against Laotian''s tongue.


    " ... " Not responding, Laotian lets go of the pinkish nub then headed to the other one, sucking it until the pinkish hue turns into a deeper shade. Obtaining the ideal color he was aiming for, Laotian then moved to kiss Daniel''s C-section scar that had flattened throughout the years of treatment and then to Daniel''s organ taking the delicious fruit to his hot mouth.


    " hmmm, " close eyes while he m.o.a.ns, Daniel crumpled the sheets on his palms widening his legs apart as Laotian settled over his honeypot. He would gasp loudly whenever Laotian made him feel good gliding over his naughty tongue on his crevice.


    Sometimes when they''re in the mood, they would spend long hours performing foreplay, pleasuring each other until satisfaction.


    " Ohhh! " toes curled down while he shudders, Daniel ruffled his own hair falling into a frenzy.


    Oozing in anticipation, Daniel breathed in some air. He could feel his inside spasm but he let Laotian do what he wants. Although they have done it a million times, the longing never seems to disappear.


    In any case, each day they spent together made the flame of love between them grow much more.


    " You liked that? " the Alpha asked removing his face away from his wife''s pool of moisture. Quivering in need, Daniel nodded still m.o.a.ning. He stared l.u.s.tfully towards his husband''s standing tower wanting it more and more each second passed by.


    He wondered when was the Alpha going to put it inside him. His c.o.c.k was so hard that Daniel could almost see the veins popping out. He knew Laotian wanted it more than he does.


    Smirking at Daniel''s reaction, Laotian strokes himself handling his own desire. He was so stiff that he just wants to slam his length inside Daniel but today, he wants Daniel to beg for him, he wants the Omega to want him even more.


    Laotian scooches forward so his rod would touch Daniel''s crease acting like he was gonna put it in but he wasn''t.


    Daniel bites on his lips, although he knew Laotian was teasing him, he can''t deny that he likes it. If anything, it made him more aroused.


    The mating pheromones he had constantly been emitting the second they started kissing had now become stronger and stronger making it more difficult for Laotian to control.


    Admittedly, Daniel''s pheromones had always been the Alpha''s weakness.


    " . . . " Gasping in l.u.s.t, Laotian tried to push the pear-shape top of his erection inside his wife but later draws out. His mind currently felt so light, he was obviously intoxicated.


    If he continues to tease Daniel it would affect him as well and later on, he might do Daniel roughly. It was a bad idea, he forgot the Omega was pregnant, and with two at that.


    " S-Stay inside. " Daniel whine, arching his back. How can Laotian pull out after not even halfway in?


    " Hmmn, I''m sorry! I forgot you were pregnant. " Laotian apologize and finally plunge in groaning in delight, " Give me a sec. " He added and held on Daniel''s thigh thrusting a couple of times loving Daniel''s tight contraction before he pulled out and stroke himself roughly.


    When he was about to climax, he plunges back inside Daniel and releases his load as he orgasm.


    *pants* "I needed that out," *pants* He explains gasping seeing how it made Daniel all confused but later on frowns realizing the answer.


    " Laotian, I''m pregnant but I''m not that weak. " Daniel pouted. He was just feeling good when the Alpha suddenly pulled out and masturbated against his crease and then just stabbing it back inside him when he was done.


    " I know but it''s better to be safe. You know I don''t want anything to hurt you or our children. " Laotian cooed leaning forward to Daniel, he started moving his h.i.p.s and lovingly kissed Daniel''s forehead and then his rosy lips. " I''ll make you feel good really quick now, " Laotian added as he draws back, pressing deeply and gently, the way Daniel likes.


    " Hmmn, y-you better! That was so selfish! " Daniel gasp in delight by the way Laotian had now handled him.


    " Of course, I''m sorry. " Laotian apologize again. He continued to ravage Daniel and after a while, their bodies finally started sweating as the sign of their passion.


    They had just come out of the shower but now both their bodies were covered with sweat despite the air conditioning.


    Laotian smiles while he moves at a steady pace and leans down to kiss on his wife''s glistening temples.


    " You like it here? " The Alpha asked gripping on his wife''s thighs and shoves in steadily, he knew Daniel likes it but he wanted to ask. Despite how many times he sees himself in and put of Daniel, the sight really still arouses him in many heights. He was definitely obsessed with it, most of all, he likes to see how the Omega''s reaction changes whenever he''s in and out.


    By now, Laotian knows everything about Daniel''s body. Even his reactions and what it meant even without him saying. Laotian has always been a vigilant person, this habit of his helped him in many ways and now even in understanding Daniel''s sometimes evasive personality.


    " Ahh! Yeah, I''m coming. " Daniel mumbled shaking. He felt more and more drench each minute passed by. He wanted to come already, he feels like if the activity goes on, he will soon faint.


    His mind was already switching on and off.


    Additionally, on normal days and at a time like this, it''s his daily routine to take a nap with his son Luangmin. Maybe because of that that he''s currently too relaxed.


    " Okay, you can come. " Laotian permitted sinking in his pulsating organ, he too was about to come. He continued to roughly groan as he ravishes on the Omega''s damp neck and later on comes sending the both of them into a frenzy.


    With a prolonged orgasm, they both finally finish off with a sloppy kiss. The moment their lips separate, breathless, Daniel stretches his body in glee before falling into a sweet languish state.


    Laotian who remained buried inside his dozing wife, thrust a few more times savoring the familiar contraction. After finally sated, he then leans down again to kiss Daniel before pulling out watching what came after as his thick essence.


    " I love it when that happens. " The Alpha muttered knowing that Daniel didn''t hear it.


    Glancing at Daniel in affection, he held both his legs, kissing them before he took one of their sheets and puts it directly in front of where his seeds had dripped out.


    Afterward, he picked the bathrobe he wore earlier and walked to the bathroom taking anything necessary to clean Daniel. He also took a small trip to the closet and grabs clothes for the Omega to wear before finally coming back to the bed to see Daniel in the same position only now that he''s fully asleep.


    While he was cleaning his beloved, his phone then suddenly rang across the room.


    Afraid that it would wake Daniel or Luangmin from their nap he moved to take it at the side table. Looking at the caller-id he internally groans but he took it anyway. If the call makes it through Hanlu, then the situation must have been serious.


    " What is it? " Laotian asked the moment the device touch his ears.


    " A spy. Killed two of our men. " Hanlu said in a monotone, he had planned to hang out with Ian and his son but now a spy had suddenly come out and it pisses him off. Hanlu was sure his older brother would be more upset than him since today was Daniel''s last day monthly scheduled heat period.


    " What does he want? " Laotian asked gravelly. Someone had actually dared to disturbed his monthly most anticipated three days holiday and now he had to settle a spy that killed two of his most elite men?


    Are they courting death?


    " Doesn''t say. Well trained. " Hanlu simply replied, he''s currently in Ian''s bathroom to make a private call. He was hoping to excuse himself, he was still in a critical situation with Ian


    . If he leave now, Ian might take it differently.


    " Okay, don''t do extremes yet. " Laotian rumble dangerously, if the said spy hasn''t talked yet then he must be well trained. He knew his men were tough and the fact the spy killed two, proves that he''s at the same level.


    If he was working alone then it''s fine since they already caught him but if not, Laotian needs to settle it immediately especially now that he''s in a situation where Daniel is yet again pregnant.


    He must prevent dangers from happening like what had happened with Daniella Sullen. Nothing is more dangerous than an unknown enemy.


    " Oh about that, I was... " Hanlu started but Laotian ended the call guessing what the younger Alpha wanted to say.


    Sighing as he watches Daniel''s peacefully sleeping posture, he continued to clean him diligently.


    Sometimes whenever he sees his wife and son, he starts to regret some of his life choices.

 Chapter 88 - Silent as a Grave

    * * *


    After Mo Laotian finish cleaning and dressing up Daniel, he headed to the bathroom to take a quick shower and clean himself as well.


    When he was done, he noticed Luangmin was already awake silently playing on his own but the second the little guy notices his father, he giggles calling Laotian "dada" and raised his little limbs showing that he wanted his father to carry him.


    Doing so, Laotian carried the little guy then walk to watch Daniel sleeping on the bed.


    "Mamma, Sweeping?" The little guy mumbled, he wraps his arms around his father as both of them observe Daniel''s sleeping posture.


    "Yes, mama''s sleeping," Laotian replied.


    "Minmin wanna pway. " The little man mumbled again, his nap time is finished so at a time like this he would have a little snack then play.


    It''s always his routine when it''s just Daniel and Luangmin in the house. After snack, Daniel will just place him in a small area in the living room and put a barricade around it.


    Sometimes the Omega would play with him or he would busy himself with his sketches or settle at the far side to paint where he could still be able to see the little man play.


    " Do you want to play with Daddy instead? " Laotian offered which the little guy enthusiastically nodded. Seeing how excited Luangmin was with his offer, Laotian neared and leaned down towards Daniel.


    " Give mommy a goodnight kiss first. " Laotian urges which Luangmin gladly did kissing Daniel on his cheeks.


    " Night Night. " Luangmin waves his hand before Laotian pulls him away. The two then trailed the way to the playroom where the whole floor area was covered with soft floor mats that is safe for Luangmin to play on.


    Laotian puts down Luangmin on the floor making the little guy crawl all over the place.


    Although Laotian said he was gonna play with Luangmin, he was actually just sitting on the chair at the side and silently observe his son toddling around playing on his own.


    There were times when the little man would fall on his butt or face front and start to cry but when he sees his father looking, he would stop crying and continues to play again as if nothing happened.


    It''s like his father being there watching him, assured Luangmin that he was okay despite Laotian not really doing anything.


    An hour and a half past, Luangmin and Laotian were still in the playroom when Daniel woke up. He shifted from his position and stretches his body opening his lids. Seeing that neither Laotian or Luangmin was around, he figured they were in the playroom.


    Getting off from the bed, Daniel glance at the wall clock to see that it was already past 4 pm and it''s almost time for him to prepare dinner.


    Since it''s the last day of Daniel''s supposed to be on heat period, the cook and maids they''ve recently hired aren''t around due to the fact that Mo Laotian doesn''t like people around the house at times like that.


    Even before he was married, it was actually just David and a few of his men are around the house to clean and then leave when done and the guards are the only once left when Laotian was at the company to work.


    When Laotian married Daniel, he thought that it would be good to hire a few people to accompany the Omega and help him take care of Luangmin while he wasn''t around the house because of work.


    But as mentioned that Daniel was supposed to be on heat, all recently hired personnel were on a holiday as well, so now Daniel will be the one to prepare dinner.


    Daniel walked towards the next door where the playroom was located to confirm that the father and son were indeed there. He twisted the doorknob open and instantly, he saw Luangmin playing on some of the toys his Great Grandfather gave him and Mo Laotian on the corner sitting monotonously while watching his son.


    When the Alpha noticed Daniel was at the door, he immediately stood up and greeted the Omega with a peck on his lips.


    " Did you have a good nap? " Laotian asked and dragged Daniel to sit with him on the chair. Luangmin also notices his mother and excitedly toodles towards the Omega while stumbling on his feet.


    " Mamma " Luangmin called pulling on his father''s pants now that the Alpha had made Daniel sit on his lap. Picking up Luangmin and putting him on his lap as well, Daniel gave the little boy a kiss on both of his cheeks.


    " Did Minmin and Daddy play? " Daniel cooed to the little boy who was obviously happy to see him awake.


    " hmmm, Minmin Pway with Dada, " Luangmin nodded giggling. The second Daniel saw his son''s giggles, it made him want to pinch the little guy''s cheeks so hard. If only he wouldn''t cry, Daniel would have done it a million times.


    "Oh, that''s good. So now what does my baby wanna eat? " successfully suppressed himself, Daniel asked the little kid who instantly replied " Icecweam! Icecweam! " jumping up and down that alerted Laotian so he gently pulled the little guy away from the Omega''s stomach.


    Noticing this, Daniel apologetically smiled at the Alpha completely forgetting that he was pregnant.


    " Okay, then ice cream it is. " Daniel cheerfully replied and lifted the yipping Luangmin up to his arms but a couple of seconds later being snatched away from him.


    " Starting today, you''re not allowed to carry anything, especially your son, Luangmin. " Laotian adamantly ordered seeing that Daniel had been stubborn and forgetting the doctors advice.


    Aside from long land trips, Daniel was strictly forbidden to carry heavy things but now the Omega was forgetting all of that.


    Although Laotian was the one who hoped for no second or third baby but now he''s the only one who''s more concerned about it.


    " Okay, I''m sorry but Minmin is too young. And you know how much he likes it when I carry him. " Daniel explained, as long as he was still able he wants to pamper the little guy until he can no longer the moment his stomach starts to bulge out.


    " Yeah, I know. But I don''t want anything to happen to you or the twins and Luangmin, Okay? Don''t be stubborn, I''ll take care of Luangmin from now on. " The Alpha cooed which Daniel nodded helplessly.


    Because it was time to prepare dinner, they soon headed to the kitchen but seeing yet again how dangerous the kitchen was in his view, Laotian grabs Daniel''s arms preventing him from fully entering the area.


    Currently, on his eyes, it''s as if every utensil in the room was a threat to his family.


    " On second thought, how about I call David now and let him stay here again to also take care of you and Luangmin. " Laotian offered that made Daniel frown.


    David is staying at Mo Hanlu''s mansion at the moment but Laotian could always steal him back, Mo Laotian was thinking that it''s not like Hanlu needed David.


    The old man was just at Hanlu''s place simply because Hanlu likes the way he cooks.


    " Ummm? Okay, but it''s late. Mr. David must be busy right now, we can call him tomorrow. " Daniel replied.


    "No, it''s best for you to stay away from the kitchen. I''ll call David now. " Laotian insisted which Daniel couldn''t really argue. He just let the Alpha do what he wants but the Alpha didn''t escape from earning a fruity laugh from the Omega.


    After 30 minutes of waiting, David actually came in with a single suitcase. There wasn''t much talk exchange except a simple greeting before the old Alpha went and secluded himself in the kitchen while Laotian, Daniel and Luangmin enjoyed a whole bucket of ice cream watching TV which the little guy had requested.


    " Will you be angry? " As they were enjoying the Movie on TV, Laotian suddenly asked combing Daniel''s silky hair with his fingers.


    " hmmm? Why? " Daniel asked feeding Luangmin a spoon of ice cream.


    " Emergency, at the company. I need to go. " Laotian replied making Daniel worried about the emergency. He wondered what could have happened that Laotian needed to go even though it was already dark outside.


    He didn''t want the Alpha to go but he understood the urgency.


    " No, you know I won''t Laotian. You can go, only after dinner, Okay? " Daniel lovingly replied then leaned down to kiss his husband.


    Meanwhile, on Hanlu''s side, after he thought of a good excuse to leave Lan and Ian after dinner. Hanlu immediately drives to the base. The moment he arrives, the atmosphere around him changes.


    Usually, Hanlu is very idle when a situation like this occurs but simply because he didn''t wanna go and leave Lan and Ian. Hanlu was obviously upset and currently wants to pull out the spy''s tongue and force him to talk.


    Just for one spy, he needed to come and leave Lan and Ian where their relationship was still very delicate.


    " Progress? " Hanlu asked slamming the door behind him, his eyes peers at the man tied up on a concrete chair seemingly unconscious.


    Although the whole room was slightly dim, Hanlu could tell the man''s body was covered with fresh and dry blood. It is also because the whole room had a strong stench of iron-like liquid known as blood.


    Aside from that, Hanlu also notices a few of the man''s fingers were bent in a direction it shouldn''t be.


    " Silent as a grave. " One man replied. Hanlu groans internally before he walked directly in front of the blooded man dragging with him a wooden chair.


    " Don''t worry about these, a doctor will come later to fix you. " Hanlu assured forcing the man''s completely broken fingers down before he sat on his chair facing the man who hasn''t even let out a single gasp despite his tortured figure.


    If he wasn''t glaring directly at Hanlu, you would think he was already dead by the amount of torture he went through.


    " Completely clean! So? Who''s your boss? Since none of us have ever seen you before, it''s safe to say you''re working under someone? " Hanlu chatted, he already knew the heads up. The man was completely clean.


    According to the initial investigation, he was just a normal South African American citizen who just recently moved to the country but obviously he wasn''t, considering how he was able to sneak into the base and manage to kill two of his elite men.


    " . . . " not saying anything the man continued to glare at Hanlu earning a huge grin from the Alpha.


    " I salute you! I like tough guys. Do you know why? " Hanlu asked thrilled. " Cause it''s fun to see them when they finally break. I really hope you don''t break so soon. " Hanlu added and grin excitedly as he stood up.


    Hanlu had done this work a hundred times and he knew the man was never gonna talk no matter what kind of torture being thrown to him.


    But that''s what Hanlu likes to see most, the tougher the better. Tough guys are the most amusing to see when finally broken.


    " Hey, you! Go get the tools. " Hanlu ordered pointing at the guy on his left side and afterward smiles at the tied up spy who''s still glaring at him.


    Hanlu then later on leisurely walked out of the room following with him the man in charge of the spy.


    " We manage to track down his base and our men confiscated a few things that may lead us to answers," he reported to Hanlu who''s now busy texting Ian saying that was he already bored and wants to go back.


    Earlier when he lied to the Omega, he was feeling guilty because he promised he would not lie to him anymore but with Ian''s line of work, this side of Hanlu''s identity will sure make yet another conflict between them.


    " I''ve received a report that they arrived just now," The guy reporting added which made Hanlu instantly glance at him but his fingers never stopped typing words after words on his mobile phone.


    " Now, you''re talking. Let''s go! I want to end this early. " Hanlu whine and followed the guy.

 Chapter 89 - Classified File

    * * *


    When Hanlu arrived at where the confiscated materials where kept, the leader of the combat team, Aldrin, immediately approaches him as soon as he entered the room.


    They had just finished laying down all the materials on the table but they already had ideas about what the spy was trying to get.


    " Sir, I think you need to see this. " Aldrin said and Hanlu instantly became serious as he puts down his phone in his pocket. Hanlu followed Aldrin and the moment he approaches the table, the images of Ian Andrews and Lan Andrew immediately caught his attention.


    Some of the people associated with him and Mo Laotian has at least one or two pictures. The ones that had a lot of photos were the members of the Mo family, Ian, and Lan.


    " What the f.u.c.k! He''s trying to find out more about us? " Hanlu gasped picking one of Ian and Lan''s picture together while on a grocery store.


    He scanned more on the pictures and he even finds some of the celebrities he had dated. Looking at the photos the spy had, he had at least been on their tail for almost half a year now.


    It''s surprising none of them noticed him.


    " Yes, his computer had all the files of each member of the Mo family, relatives, friends, and business partners. " Aldrin mentioned. " He was on his way of disposing of all of these when we found all this on a garbage bag, " Aldrin added.


    " Any contacts or emails on his computer? It can''t just be that he likes to stalk us. " Hanlu questioned. The spy was obviously someone''s personal investigator knowing that he does kill as well. The spy is also a pretty well-built man to be just an investigator.


    Hanlu thought about it and he wondered how he didn''t notice a man like him tailing for the past months. Or even Tian Zi who''s even more vigilant than anyone in the family.


    " No sir, except these pictures everything was clean. If he''s sending information to someone then he must have not used any computer or cellphone device where it can be tracked down. "


    " A cautious man. tch. " Hanlu mumbled, Laotian and Hanlu have many enemies and it''s hard to track down which one was it.


    Seeing how easy for the enemy to dig up information of each member of the family, the enemy must not be just someone they can ignore. If the spy was about to dispose of all his tacks then his job must''ve been done.


    " Where was he seen again? " Hanlu asked again.


    " Mr. Mo''s office. " Aldrin replied and walked somewhere to get a file. " He must have known Mr. Mo''s holiday schedule and took the opportunity to sneak in among the janitors. "


    " He took this one from one of the drawers. " The man handed to Hanlu. The second Hanlu opened the file, he immediately knew what it was about.


    It''s about his brother''s new project, a project that will once again surely raise up his value in the country''s economy if indeed made to happen. But the project is currently a classified file. Hanlu wondered again how the man knew about the project.


    " I think I know what we''re dealing with. If older brother arrives, tell him to find me. " Hanlu ordered then left the room bringing with him Ian''s picture with Lan and the file.


    When he arrived at his destination, Hanlu sat on his chair. He stared at the picture on his hand once more and groans as his mind go wild.


    The industry Mo Laotian was trying to enter is not just any common market industry, people who are just like Mo Laotian in terms of social status are of common to compete on it.


    Mo Laotian and Hanlu worked together to build the company into where it is now. Although Hanlu and Laotian indeed have capabilities not common in many businessmen, that didn''t stop them from doing something a little extreme. Connections aren''t just made by talking and bribing, sometimes, things like that don''t work and when that happens, desperate measure comes.


    Of course, in the business world, Mo Empire isn''t just the only company that had done what they''ve done. In order to ensure success, it''s only rational to eliminate competition. And to eliminate comes in many ways.


    Mo Empire is a huge company, its fall means the country''s fall. And you can imagine what people will do to support Mo Empire in the shadows. Mo Laotian''s success means success to all the people that supported him and vice versa.


    Opening the folder again on his hand, Hanlu read the words Republic of Botswana, South Africa. He read through the files more and sighs again knowing that the project involves the election of the next president in the country. Hanlu gives out another groan thinking how politics is a very complicated field to concur with despite the similarities in business.


    Throwing the file at the side, Hanlu stood up and pour himself a glass of scotch before draining it down on his throat.


    Thankfully, the liquid did its purpose as it instantly calmed Hanlu a little bit. Thinking of pouring himself another glass, he stopped midway when Mo Laotian suddenly arrived and sat on the chair across him. Such dark air emanated from around him that instead just for himself, Hanlu also poured another glass for his angered older brother.


    " He took this one from your files. " Hanlu said putting down the file on the coffee table after the glass of hard liquor. Laotian didn''t have to open the file to know what it was as he knew it very well, better than anybody else.


    Actually, Laotian already anticipated something like this would happen as kimberlites are not something that anyone can mine freely.


    Mo Empire is new to the industry but the situation now proved that the enemies weren''t planning to underestimate him.


    Picking up the glass of liquor to take a little sip from it, Laotian once again took a glanced at Daniel''s picture. He took it from the confiscated materials when he went a little side trip there before coming to find Hanlu.


    When he was unmarried, things like this didn''t really matter to Laotian but now that he had someone he wants to protect, he worries for the future.


    Things like this were exactly the reason why he regretted some of his life choices.


    " So what''s the plan!? " Hanlu asked playing with the glass of scotch on his hand moving it in a circular motion. Hanlu knew backing out wasn''t one of the options so he asked the older Alpha what he wanted to happen.


    Clearly now that the enemy knew who is important to them, Hanlu wants to fix the problem before something unlikely happens.


    " Fix him, I''ll ask him after that. " Laotian simply said then gulping the bitter liquid down his throat.


    " then? " Hanlu asked again raising an eyebrow.


    " Let''s see what happens. I trust that you can manage your Omega well. "


    " Umm!? Y-Yeah, Of course, I can. " Hanlu replied rather unsure. Was his brother joking? Manage Ian Andrews? Was it even possible? Didn''t he just came at his mansion this morning and whine about not being able to talk to the Omega properly and then he''s asking if Hanlu could manage Ian!?


    " Okay, then I''ll leave now. I''ve instructed Aldrin to handle this matter momentarily . " standing up, Laotian stated bringing with him the file stolen from his office. He wants immediately to spend more time with Daniel before he goes back to work again tomorrow morning.


    Laotian is also certain his younger brother wants to do that with his Omega as well.


    Before fully leaving the room, Laotian glances again at Hanlu and thought for a second. Now that he had seen the younger Alpha, he finally realized what he had done to him and Daniel.


    Staring monotonously at Hanlu''s shirt with a print saying " I Love Mommy. " Laotian finally talked.


    " Make sure to come to work tomorrow. " Laotian told Hanlu making him frown but nodded in the end. He didn''t realize that after this time it would be a long time again before he can see Ian or Lan.


    After just 2 hours, Hanlu returned to Ian''s house only to catch the Omega talking to the man he had shooed early this noon.


    He glared from his window car towards the man Ian was talking to. " Persistent bastard. " Hanlu mumbled already thinking of a way how to get rid of the man before stumping out of his car. The moment he left his vehicle Ian immediately saw him making the Omega turn in pale.


    " Luu, this isn''t what you think it is. " Ian warned looking at the approaching Alpha, he''s not afraid Hanlu would think he was cheating since knew Hanlu wouldn''t think that.


    What he''s afraid of is that if Hanlu was thinking Grey was here to pursue him when in fact he wasn''t. The Young Alpha only came to apologize to him and to make sure he was fine with a person like Mo Hanlu.


    " Yeah right! " Hanlu growls and grabs Ian to the waist before glaring to the young man with Ian pressed against his body.


    Grey who watches this can''t help but sigh helplessly, Ian very well explains to him earlier that if the Alpha catches him with Ian, he should expect a work transfer the next day.


    " Kid, didn''t I make it clear to you that you can''t handle Ian!? " Hanlu asked brimming with hostility.


    " Y-Yeah, I''m really sorry, I just came here to apologize to inspector Andrews and make sure he''s fine. " Grey mentioned finally able to gather all his voice to reply.


    Even though he was an Alpha himself, Mo Hanlu was on a different level. He always thought Hanlu had so many beauties on his side because of his money but actually not just that, the Alpha was indeed a very attractive man, minus the personality.


    It was no doubt that even the frigid Ian Andrews fell for him.


    " No need kid, he''s safer with me than anybody else in the world. " Hanlu growled and tightened his grip on Ian making the Omega roll his eyes thinking " Whatever. "


    " You can go now. You already had your chat. " Hanlu shooed seeing the young man hasn''t left yet. If he was at the house to apologize and make sure Ian was fine then no need to stay for too long.


    " Ahh, y-yeah! Sorry. I''ll go now, sir. " Grey said started walking to his car after receiving a slight nod from Ian.


    At this moment he finally accepted that Ian wasn''t for him, he liked Ian from the very second he started working at the station and he dreamed of dating the Omega so many times.


    He was the only Alpha in the station and Ian was the only Omega, Grey thought it was maybe destiny.


    Grey was heartbroken but he was thankful it happened earlier before he really fell deep.


    " I told you he was just a junior co-worker.


    " Not for him. tch. " Hanlu replied rolling his eyes as he let go of Ian. " Why do you always have men following you around? " Hanlu asked squinting his eyes towards Ian, ever since they were younger, Hanlu could not count how many Alphas he had eliminated up until this day.


    " So what are you suggesting? " Ian glared as he growled towards Hanlu.


    This topic really hits a bullet in his head. Was it his fault he''s a dominant Omega?


    It''s not like he likes Alphas following him around. If he could choose his gender, he wanted to be a Beta.


    No matter how he changes his appearance, making himself a little manlier or how he was tougher than anybody else.


    That still doesn''t hide his Omega scent.


    Even his suppressant couldn''t hide it. The only effective way to hide his scent is when he had s.e.x with Hanlu and that too doesn''t happen too often.


    Of course, he will attract unwanted attention and Ian hated that, ever since he was younger.


    " N-Nothing, I was just asking. "


    " tch." Glaring again to Hanlu, Ian clicks his tongue in irritation before finally deciding to get back inside the house slamming the door leaving Hanlu alone outside.


    " Handle Ian Andrews? How? " Hanlu mumbled before following Ian inside.

 Chapter 90 - Kiss her Dream Goodbye!

    * * *


    "What!!? I don''t want to go. South Africa? Are you kidding me?" Hanlu whine, his voice rang across the room. Just like his older brother said yesterday to him, he went to work as promised but he didn''t expect Mo Laotian would suddenly send him off to South Africa for a week!


    Hanlu had always been Laotian''s slave and never complained before but it''s not like he''ll forever follow the older Alpha like he did when he was younger!


    Hanlu absolutely refused to go to South Africa. Alone for a week? In a foreign country without Ian and Lan around him? No. No. No. Absolutely no!


    "I am not kidding." Laotian monotonously replied crossing his legs together as he sat on his chair. Actually, the Geotech engineers could do it alone but wanting to punish Hanlu for what he did to Daniel''s birth-control pills, Laotian decided to let Hanlu come with them as well.


    "Well, I am not going!" Hanlu replied firmly, one week is too long for him. As much as he wants to help his brother. He can''t go leave Ian now, they just got back together.


    ". . ." looking at Hanlu''s stubborn reply, Laotian internally sigh and thought of an idea.


    "Hmmm, Okay. I understand. I''ll let Tian Zi do it instead." Laotian mentioned and attempted to pick his phone but before he could fully grasp on it, Hanlu charges towards him and snatch his phone away making Laotian raised his brow. The Alpha knew Hanlu would be against it but he didn''t expect he would react like this.


    "What are you doing? You can''t send that brat in South Africa alone!" Hanlu said frowning, Mo Laotian''s mobile phone on Hanlu''s palms raising it away from the older Alpha.


    For years, Hanlu and TianZi had been competing against Mo Laotian''s affection so Hanlu was surprised to hear his older brother was going to send Tian Zi instead of him. Tian Zi already gained points in Laotian''s heart with what had happened two years ago and Hanlu can''t allow anything more than that to happen or else the little brat would find yet another thing to tease him for.


    Mo Tian Zi was more than ten years younger than Hanlu but that didn''t stop the older Alpha from accepting the challenge. When Tian Zi was younger, it started with small things like who could make Laotian say thank you or say please but as the young Alpha grew up, the challenge also leveled up. Hanlu was couple miles ahead but he was never the kind to underestimate his rivals.


    "He won''t be alone. This would be a great opportunity for TianZi to experience first-hand in business. It would be a great exposure." Laotian replied picking another phone but that too was snatched away by Hanlu with his eyes now wide open.


    "I won''t allow it! If you want him to experience first-hand business then he can do it on other branches not the main." Hanlu insisted making Laotian raised his eyebrow again. "And besides, he doesn''t know anything about business. He''s easily distracted and he''s the baby in the family. You can''t let him work! He''s only 22." Hanlu added.


    "I started my Hotel when I was 21,"


    "But you''re different. Tian Zi is stupid! I won''t allow him near the main or he''ll destroy it like the last time." Hanlu insisted again. Last time, in order to help a friend of his to secure a contract for a newly developed security system, Tian Zi meddled with the companies current security system so Mo Laotian would be forced to decide into changing a new system for the company.


    Unfortunately, the virus Tian Zi made to destroy the Empire''s security system was too strong for his friend''s program and everything ended up in a disaster. The company classified files and the employees'' security was vulnerable for almost two weeks before they could find a suitable system to install into the company database again.


    That event was the reason why Tian Zi went missing for 6 months. Actually, the young Alpha could have just fix everything but fear took over him and run off into hiding. And just like that, the three brothers played hide and seek for half a year.


    That time Laotian wanted to find Tian Zi with a plan to market his skills and enter a new market, but Daniel happened so he forgot about him temporarily. Up until recently, Laotian had planned to force Tian Zi into creating a program that they could sell but just a while ago Tian Zi talked to him asking for advice about wanting to build his own company.


    Of course as the older brother, Laotian also wanted the young Alpha to work for his own money and not just depend on him and his inheritance.


    And in order to help him, Laotian wanted Tian Zi to experience what it''s like to work on the field. How it was to talk to people about business and build connections. How to propose a project and to convince people to invest and to finally secure a contract.


    Laotian wanted to punish Hanlu but he was okay either way since he could still find another way to do it. But hearing his selfish request, Laotian suddenly started feeling a headache coming. He knew the two had been in a competition since way back and Laotian ignored it thinking it was also their way of bonding but looking at it now, that might not be the case.


    "So what do you suggest? It''s only right that I let Tian Zi go instead of you." Laotian spoke slightly massaging his temples. "You said you didn''t wanna go."


    "Arrrg! Okay. Okay, I''ll do it but I''ll go back as soon as I''m done with the job." Hanlu groans in frustration. He can''t let Tian Zi gain more affection from Laotian and takes his place. It was always exciting to be part of his older brother''s activities and that never changed, Hanlu will forever be Mo Laotian''s second hand no matter what.


    "Okay. You will go this afternoon." Hearing Hanlu''s reply, Laotian lips twitch into a smile for a quick moment before his expression went stiff again. He was glad Hanlu took his bait.


    "What? I can''t just leave like that." Hanlu whine again. He was already thinking of taking Ian into a date before he leaves but now he was leaving this afternoon? Isn''t that too rush?


    "If you can''t then, I''ll let Tian Zi do it. And you will go handle the renewal of the contract with the main endorser." Laotian mentioned again making Hanlu sigh helplessly.


    "Geeze! You''re so mean! I told you I don''t want to handle that!" Hanlu groans then walked to the couch before fishing out his mobile phone out of his pocket.


    "Are you going or not?"


    "Yeah! Yeah! I will. Now give me time to say goodbye to my wife." Hanlu mumbled waving his left hand then dialed Ian''s number. Laotian on the other hand smirked in glory knowing that the job Hanlu was taking isn''t something he could manage to secure within a week long. There was just no way one week was enough for Hanlu to suffer.


    Getting back to the files on his table, Laotian notices Hanlu getting up from the couch and out of room frowning unable to call his ''wife''. With the door shut close, Laotian leaned back and watch the time. He so wondered what Daniel was doing at this moment. He had been with him for straight three days but it wasn''t enough.


    "Sir, Ms. Long and her artist have arrived." As Mo Laotian was still thinking about his wife, one of his secretaries called from the intercom and informed him chasing Laotian out of his fantasies. Frowning in irritation, he glances at his watch again despite knowing full well what time it was.


    "Make them wait. I will come and meet them when it''s time." Mo Laotian replied glaring elsewhere. With the command relayed, the secretary nodded despite her boss not seeing and immediately ended the call. She then pressed a number and it immediately connected to the person she needed to talk to relay what had been ordered by Mo Laotian.


    "Ms. Long, Ms. Chime. Please come with me to the waiting room." The receptionist said facing the two woman in front of her after the call she had taken. She had been working in the Mo Empire for 4 years and she knew full well who the woman she was talking to.


    "What waiting room? Shouldn''t you be sending us to meet your boss? We came here early despite our busy schedule." The woman on her white floral dress griped with a glare. The receptionist only smiled professionally and extended her arm to point at where they needed to go.


    "I apologize Ms. Chime but the boss instructed us to send you to the waiting room temporarily. He is a busy person and this time isn''t your schedule. Please understand." The receptionist smiled again and proceeded to walk leading the two in the waiting room but instead of following, the two woman only glared at her.


    "Ms.? Don''t you know who you''re talking to? She''s a very important person and you can''t just make her wait. Did you even properly tell your boss who''s here? We came here despite our busy schedule and your boss said to make us wait?" Ms. Long said gawking at the poor employee.


    "I must apologize, Ms. Long, Ms. Chime. But my instruction was to send you to the waiting room." the receptionist bowed making the two speechless. Without talking anymore, the two followed the receptionist but not without glaring at her again.


    The second the receptionist left them at the room, Veronica Chime threw her purse at the couch and suppressed herself from screaming. She had been coming to the company for years but this was the first time she was sent to the waiting room. She is Veronica Chime and people always treat her like a Queen. She does not deserve to be treated like this.


    "Calm down. The second you sign that contract, you will retain your fame. Believe in yourself, you climbed up to the top not just because of Mo Hanlu so just relax and let''s wait. I''m sure Mo Hanlu is just busy." Veronica''s manager and long-time friend cooed and urge Veronica to sit.


    Ever since Mo Hanlu''s break-ups had been known to the public, her offers had reduced in a massive amount. Although she was offered the main character in a high rated movie as a parting gift, for Veronica it wasn''t enough. She wanted to be a movie star and she planned to use Mo Hanlu until she reach her goals but as her relationship with the Alpha last longer, she realized being with Mo Hanlu would secure her future.


    Veronica was very proud to have caught Hanlu''s interest and she had been flaunting it to everyone. Although Mo Hanlu had been known to have many more men and women beside him as his lover, Veronica was confident that the Alpha liked her as she was known as his favorite. Veronica didn''t have a very pleasing personality and Mo Hanlu knew that but that didn''t cause the Alpha to break up with her.


    It just proved that Hanlu likes her despite her personality and she truly believed it.


    Mo Hanlu likes to dote on her. He would buy her clothes, pieces of jewelry, cars, and even houses just to make her happy. She was like a Queen. People respected her and treated her like she was going to be one of the Mos. Her projects were never-ending and people always want to associate with her.


    Veronica didn''t want to lose all that. If she could still secure a contract to the Mo Empire despite the break-up, it would mean that she still had a chance.


    "Yeah, I know. It''s just that I''ve been really stressed lately." Veronica grumbled as she sat on the couch. She was going to be 30 this year and in her line of work, young and fresh ones always take over the old ones like her.


    She had rein for many years and she wanted to rein, still. Without Mo Hanlu, she could just kiss her dreams goodbye!

 Chapter 91 - There wont be a New Contract!

    * * *


    Veronica Chime had been an actress since she was 18 but she had never secured main roles in movies.


    When she met Mo Hanlu, she was already 24 and still struggling with her career because unlike others, she was against using her body to climb at the top. Mo Hanlu is known to have many short term lovers; he had broken many hearts and when he approached Veronica, she declined.


    She was full of pride and refused to give up her dreams until one day, she couldn''t secure a role even as a small side character. Her career was about to finish, she was terrified and it drives her to throw herself to the Alpha.


    Mo Hanlu had clearly told her what he wanted, what he likes about her and where it ends. At first, she was disgusted by herself but Mo Hanlu was never rough with her, he was sweet and really cared for her despite her personality.


    Slowly she climbed up into the ladder of fame and Veronica forgot her place. She was the only partner that lasted more than five years with Mo Hanlu and she thought the Alpha was in love with her but just didn''t know how to say it.


    Even though she didn''t fully love Mo Hanlu, Veronica was okay with it. She was okay as long as she could remain at the top. But now, she had yet again struggled to maintain her place in the acting industry.


    "Here, drink this. It would help you calm down." her manager offered after inviting herself to the pantry and made coffee for both of them.


    Looking at coffee, Veronica abruptly covered her nose and mouth feeling sick.


    "Vicky, are you okay? If you''re not okay we can always reschedule the contract signing." Noticing Veronica''s sudden action, Remi Long puts down the coffee and approaches Veronica.


    "I-I''m okay, I''m just a little sick." Veronica excused.


    "Okay, I''ll try and convince the receptionist to call Mo Hanlu to meet you and we can leave immediately."


    "Hmmm, okay." Veronica hummed then leaned her back to the couch. Her manager then left to talk to the receptionist and a couple of minutes later she came back with a smile.


    "Great news, We can go now and meet him. Let''s go!"


    * * *


    "Baby, I''m really sorry! Mo Laotian couldn''t give this job to anyone aside from me, but I will be back as soon as I''m done. Okay?" Hanlu cooed, finally he was able to call Ian. He was in the car at the moment and on the way to the airport.


    When Mo Laotian said he was going to leave in the afternoon he didn''t expect to leave when it wasn''t even afternoon. It turns out he needed to associate with the engineers as they will the ones to guide him to the land site and all that needed to do in South Africa.


    "Yeah, Okay. Be careful and call Lan after this and tell him properly what you needed to do." Ian suggested. Although Hanlu was now his lover, he understood that Hanlu was a busy person.


    This matter was never new to him.


    "Baby, why do you sound like you don''t care? I''m leaving for a week you know." Hanlu pouted.


    "Luu, don''t be such a baby. We''re grown-ups and I understand that you''re busy. If you want someone to stop you from leaving then call your son." Ian said again, half of his mind was focused on the files in front of him. He''s back to work now and all his case was passed back to him after being unable to close it.


    "Oh, and will you please move Grey back here? You''re ruining the young man''s life. Don''t you think the outskirts were too far? Really Luu, stop sending people away." Ian added as he complained. Just like what he expected, Grey was suddenly transferred to the outskirts of the city.


    Ian mentally reminded himself to talk to Hanlu about this but since the Alpha called, he thought it''s the best time to tell him knowing now that he''s going on a business trip for a week.


    "No way! He deserves it. He dared want to date you." Hanlu pouted again and stubbornly stated, he would never send someone who had a crush on Ian close to the Omega where he could seduce Ian when Hanlu''s not around.


    "Okay then, you don''t have to send him back here but at least not on the outskirts. The kid''s a city boy, Luu, he won''t be able to adjust back there." Ian said again finally taking off his eyes from the files.


    "hmmm, I''ll think about it and decide what I want after I get back,"  Hanlu replied still pouting. His tune obviously indicating that he didn''t want to.


    "Arg! Why are you so stubborn?" Ian groans in frustration. He was really guilty about what had happened to Grey, if he didn''t accept the young Alpha''s offer then he would not have been caught by Hanlu and now transferred to a new station.


    "If I''m going to suffer for a week, then he should as well," Hanlu said unreasonably which made Ian shook his head and questioned himself again. ''How the heck did I fell in love with a person like Mo Hanlu again!?''


    "Okay. Okay. I expect you to transfer him back into the city the second you come back."


    "I''ll think about it." Hanlu mischievously replied causing Ian''s eyebrow to twitch in irritation. He badly wants to punch Hanlu at this moment.


    "I''m hanging up! Take care and call your son!" Ian sputtered, Hanlu always had his own unique ways of triggering Ian''s mood swings and sometimes it really amazes him how he stayed with the Alpha for more than 10 years.


    Meanwhile, after Ian hangs up, Hanlu smiled fondly. Teasing Ian was always the best for Hanlu as he found it cute because despite how Ian was irritated to him, the Omega would still end up staying with him.


    Laughing on his own, Hanlu finally scanned for Lan''s number and press on it. It rang for a couple of seconds before someone that is not Lan answered.


    "Hi, you must be Lan''s teacher. Can you please hand over the phone to him? I just want to talk to my son for a couple of minutes. It''s very important." Hanlu said after the voice said "Hello."


    "Yeah sure sir, . . . Lan Andrews, come here, your dad wants to talk to you." The teacher said in the other line and a couple of seconds later, Lan was finally on the phone calling "Daddy!"


    "Yeah baby, I''m sorry daddy had to call you in the middle of class."


    "It''s okay, Lan is happy daddy called." The little boy said enthusiastically.


    "Hmmm, Thank you, baby, but you see, daddy called today because I want to tell you that Daddy won''t be around for a week. Daddy has work and needs to go to South Africa, will my baby Lan be good and understand?"


    *pouts* "B-But Daddy said you''re done with work! Can''t Daddy just stay?" Lan pleaded about to cry. Hanlu just got back from work and now he''s going to work again?


    "I know baby, I know. How about this? When Daddy gets back, I''ll teach you how to ride horses at grandfather Chen''s ranch. Is that okay?" Hanlu offered, he remembered the little kid was very fond of horses when they once visited his father''s ranch.


    Although Hanlu didn''t know how to ride as well, Lan didn''t have to know that. Hanlu just have to learn impromptu and he will hire a trainer as well.


    *sniffles* "But Grandfather Chen said, I can''t ride horses yet!" Lan replied remembering what his grandfather had said.


    "We can start with the ponies." Hanlu thought, and indeed horses are too big for Lan.


    "Can I really, Daddy?"


    "Yes, of course, Baby. So can I expect Lan to understand Daddy''s work?"


    "hmmm, Lan understands. But Lan will miss Daddy so much."


    "I know baby, Daddy will miss you and mommy as well."  Hanlu cooed, he was proud he had a very understanding son like Lan. Too understanding that sometimes he wishes for the kid to be selfish sometimes.


    "Okay, Daddy just called to tell you. I already called mommy and I''m on the way to the airplane right now. Daddy will need to say goodbye already." Hanlu said and finally, they both said their goodbyes and ended the call with Hanlu sighing in desolate.


    Just recently, he was always ready to go out of the country when his older brother said so but at this moment he was leaving with a heavy heart. Clearly,  Ian and Lan took it from him.


    * * *


    Walking with his usually domineering aura, Mo Laotian finally arrived in front of the door where he was going to meet the woman who had taken advantage of Mo Hanlu all these years. Mo Laotian didn''t care what Hanlu does to his personal life as long as he didn''t cause too much trouble.


    But despite not looking like it, Mo Laotian actually worries about Hanlu and his bad habits of taking up a partner who likes to use him. Laotian had long wanted to get rid of the woman the second he knew she was exceeding on her worth. It didn''t matter who Hanlu dated as long as they don''t flaunt around and act as if she was going to marry into the family.


    It honestly, disgusted Mo Laotian. These kind of people were the very reason he hated being in a relationship because he was too smart not to notice their real motives.


    Hanlu, on the other hand, had the habit to succ.u.mb into his desires. As long as he likes something, the other things didn''t matter.


    Thankfully now, the Omega who Mo Laotian didn''t know existed; surface with a child and finally made Hanlu realize to stop what he''s doing.


    "M-Mr. Mo!?" the second Mo Laotian came in, Remi Long and Veronica Chime immediately stood up. Both didn''t expect the main boss would come on his way to meet them personally, Mo Laotian was known to be meticulous on small matters and although Veronica Chime has been the main endorser of the Empire Smart Building, Veronica had never met him like this, face to face.


    "Yes, were you expecting someone else?" Laotian replied and made his way to sit on his chair skipping on the handshaking.


    "N-No! We are so honored to finally meet you. I''m Remi Long and this is my artist, Veronica Chime, she had been the main endorser of the Empire Smart Building and we came here to sign a contract for this year''s endors.e.m.e.nt?" Remi Long introduced, she wanted to offer her hand for a handshake but decided against it after having a feeling that the Alpha would not accept it.


    "Yes, yes. I was informed." Laotian replied and then his eyes shifted to Veronica who seemed to have lost her ability to talk.


    For some reason, she felt an invisible energy had forced her to submit the second the Alpha came. She had never felt anything like it. Trembling as she moved to face Laotian, Veronica silently greeted "Hello," it was the only word she could utter.


    It was unbelievable that the man in front of her was Mo Hanlu''s older brother as they were so different.


    "I heard a lot about you and I must admit I didn''t like it," Mo Laotian started making Veronica panic. She wasn''t able to talk again and seeing this, Remi Long attempted to save her.


    "Mr. Mo, there had been so many people who made rumors about Veronica and none of those are true. Yes, she used to be your brother''s lover but I believe they had a mutual feeling. I also believe we need to separate this matter from what we are really here for." Remi Long meddled bravely, she was Veronica''s manager, if she couldn''t save her artist from this then she''s useless as a manager.


    Hearing the woman''s word, a vicious glint flashed on Mo Laotian''s eyes. He peered at the woman monotonously before leaning back to his chair.


    "Okay, there will be no contract signing today, Ms. Long. There will be no new contract for your artist." Laotian finally revealed then, later on, stood up. Veronica Chime was never really that important and Empire Smart Building never needed an endorser. Even without her, the company would still do well.


    If it wasn''t because Mo Hanlu was also a part-owner of the project, Mo Laotian would prefer not to hire an actress just to endorse his building.

 Chapter 92 - Its Hanlus

    * * *


    Flabbergasted by the sudden information, Remi Long immediately questioned Laotian wanting a reasonable explanation. Veronica, on the other hand, felt as if Mo Laotian''s word replayed in her mind like a broken cassette tape.


    Her mind instantly thought of her future with her fame falling down.


    " Ms. Long, as the Chairman of this big company, I simply don''t want to hire your artist anymore and waste my money. " Mo Laotian replied glaring at the woman who dared to question his decision.


    If he was to find someone as the face of the Empire brand, Laotian wouldn''t choose a face that had already been overly commercialized. Veronica might be famous but her face was too redundant. It wouldn''t be good for the company, the brand would look just like the other brands, insincere. Laotian would rather use a face that was not too known to the public.


    " Mr. Mo, please let me convince you. My artist had been a really great help to your company for the past years. If you suddenly drop her, her fans wouldn''t like that and it might affect your company''s reputation. " Remi Long convinced desperately. If Veronica can''t have this job then she would be branded as outdated, Remi can''t let that happen.


    " My people helped the company, not your artist. My decision is final, there won''t be a new contract. " Laotian repeated and this time directed his aura to Remi Long causing her to tremble in fear even though Remi was a Beta and can''t feel pheromones. Laotian''s glare was enough for her to understand that she overstepped her boundary.


    Disappointment quickly swallowed Remi''s mind, seeing that Mo Laotian was at the door already, she was to face Veronica when the actress suddenly stepped forward.


    " I-I''m pregnant. " Veronica squeaked gripping on to her stomach. She was indeed pregnant. She first thought to use this method but lost her chance but now she had no choice. Veronica was never planning to keep the baby. She wanted to be famous, to be known to the world and a baby was never in the plan. But if she could use the baby to reach her goals then so be it.


    Although she was desperate to be together with Hanlu, she didn''t want to do it this way. She wasn''t ready to take up the responsibility. The Mo Family had been desperate for a grandchild and Veronica knew that from Hanlu. She was never gonna accept a housewife''s life. But if it''s going to open her a new path then she would gladly accept it.


    " Vicky? What are you talking about? "


    " I''m Pregnant and it''s Hanlu''s. Mr. Mo, I know you don''t like me but if you let me sign a new contract and help me win this year''s best actress award then I won''t make this matter public. " Veronica faced Mo Laotian with all her courage.


    " . . . " After hearing the woman''s words, Laotian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He walked back to his chair again and sat there peering at the greedy woman. Mo Laotian only wanted the woman away from Mo Hanlu but seeing the situation now, he will need to put the woman back to her place.


    " You''re pregnant and it''s Hanlu''s? " Laotian started, a bone-chilling smile flashed on his lips as he talked. Did the actress really wanted to make him believe that? If he was indeed pregnant with Hanlu''s, Laotian does not believe the woman would not come running towards Hanlu''s doorsteps the second she knew that.


    " Yes. " Veronica replied using all her years of acting experience. Earlier Veronica''s eyes had a slight hesitation but now she stood facing Mo Laotian with all confidence. If she reveals to the media that she was pregnant, people would immediately believe it was Hanlu''s. By that time, she would have enough time to figure the rest out but at this moment she really needs that contract signed.


    " And you want me to believe that? " Mo Laotian asked amused. The woman in front of her was very stupid! Desperately Stupid! Does she actually believe he would be so credulous enough to believe her obvious lies?


    " You can take me to have a DNA test. " Veronica spoke will confidence, she knew full well who Mo Laotian in the business industry and that how people were afraid to offend him but to her right now, her future was in the line. She never wants to go back to the slumps again.


    " What do you take me for? " Having enough of the woman, Laotian finally used his Alpha tune, he was furious. He wasn''t patient enough to tolerate the woman. Remi Long seeing how angered Mo Laotian looked like, she pulled Veronica''s arm and whispered for her to stop. She may be a Beta but she could distinctly tell Veronica was in danger the longer she talks to the Alpha.


    " I take you to consider my offer. "


    " *laughs* Go and spread your lies to the public, I dare you! " Laotian spoke standing up, a dangerous warning evident in his voice. He had enough with the talk and despite the woman''s desperate call, Mo Laotian left without looking back.


    Why does he have to concern himself in things that he doesn''t have to involve himself in? Had he become soft in the eyes of people when he got married that now they could easily threaten him? A small actress that couldn''t make it anywhere without the Mo''s influence, lied and threatened him? Has he become a joke?


    " Starting from this day, I don''t want those two women in my building. " Laotian ordered passing through his secretaries'' work area. The second he was inside his office again, he went straight in front of the glass window and fished out his mobile phone looking at the wide view of the city.


    Laotian scanned his contacts and after finding the right number, he pressed ''call''. After a few rings, the phone call finally connected.


    " I want all information about Veronica Chime sent to me tomorrow morning. Background and who she was with, with no exception. " Laotian immediately said the moment the recipient said " Hello? "


    " Huh? Why? " Tian Zi replied confused! Veronica Chime!? Wasn''t that the woman who his older brother Hanlu dated? Why was his eldest brother Laotian wants information about her now? Tian Zi thought.


    " Don''t ask and just do what I ask. "


    " But don''t you think it would be more efficient if you tell me what you wanted to find out? It would save me time. " Tian Zi replied resuming from playing his game that he was playing before Laotian called.


    " . . . "


    " Oh come on! I''m 22 already, I can handle stuff. What do you want me to find out specifically?"


    " *sighs* Find out who''s offsprings she''s carrying right now! " Laotian revealed surprising Tian Zi that he almost died on his game, he quickly used his special moves and killed his opponent''s hero before immediately canceled speaker mode. The topic finally caught the young Alpha''s full attention.


    " You think it''s Hanlu''s? "


    " No!"


    " I don''t think it''s Hanlu''s but I''ll go and check it now, I''ll get back to you tomorrow morning. " Tian Zi said already hype at what he might find out. After receiving a simple hum from Mo Laotian, Tian Zi ended the call smiling mischievously at the thought of Hanlu''s reaction.


    The Alpha had just started changing his way of life with Ian Andrews but it''s as if the Gods above doesn''t want to. Was his older brother actually born under an unlucky star?


    " Well Princess, you can wait until tomorrow for a rematch. " Tian Zi mumbled then pressed X before he pressed some keys and a black box opened on the screen. It didn''t take long when he started typing codes and later on moved to one site to the other.


    Meanwhile, after being kicked out of the Empire building. Veronica stomps her feet and walks away with her manager following her.


    " Vicky! Are you really pregnant? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    " Because I wasn''t planning to keep it. " Veronica replied moving at a steady pace.


    " What? But it''s Mo Hanlu''s. "


    " And you believed me? It has been three months since the last time Hanlu and I broke up and even before that, he hasn''t slept with me so how else am I going to get pregnant? " Veronica revealed rolling her eyes!


    She is 2 months pregnant with her ex-boyfriend and when she learned she was pregnant, she first intends to lie that it was Hanlu''s and tried to sleep with him but the Alpha wasn''t interested. He was surprisingly serious about changing, so Veronica lost her chance and had no choice but to get rid of the baby.


    " B-But you told Mr. Mo..." Remi stuttered suddenly felt terrified for her friend to lie at someone like Mo Laotian. A powerful man that could make someone''s life a living hell and Veronica just lied to him, face to face.


    " What I said doesn''t matter anymore, the real issue is that when the Empire brand refusal to sign me again this year went to the public, my career will slowly deteriorate. I need Mo''s influence to get me back at the top and if I can''t do that then I need to find another way. When I get what I want I can get rid of this thing asap. " Veronica said without any sense of emotion towards the baby inside her.


    Yes, there were people who would love to have a baby that wasn''t able to but Veronica wasn''t one of them. As soon as everything is back to the way it used to be, she will get rid of it in an instance.


    " Vicky! Are you listening to yourself? That''s a life you''re talking about! Your baby for God''s sake! And did you ever thought that Mr. Mo will not let you go if he ever finds out you''re lying? Even though he doesn''t seem to believe you now, there is a chance that he will ask someone to check you up? By then, your career will really never going to go back to its former glory or you ever stepping into the acting industry again. "


    " Remi, you don''t understand! We don''t have a choice. We need to do this so we can survive in this industry! You know what I''ve been through, we''ve gone through it together. Are you willing to go back to the slumps because, for me, I don''t want to? " Veronica halted her steps and face her long-time friend.


    " But this is Mo Laotian we are talking about Vicky! It''s the end for us if he finds out. " Remi argued still wasn''t convinced. It''s not that he wants to go back but the risk of having Mo Laotian as an enemy was too much. Remi was positive they will be caught right away!


    " I know Mo Laotian is a difficult enemy but please trust me, this time I''m not acting on my own. I have a friend helping me. They are capable, Remi. I already experienced their power. " Veronica cooed and held Remi''s arms. Of course, Veronica wasn''t underestimating Mo Laotian but she knew exactly who can go on spar with the business tycoon. Veronica was also taking a risk but she had no choice but to play her cards well in order to keep her dreams.


    " Remi, can I trust you to be with me? "


    ". . ."


    " I-I... I''m sorry! I can''t Vicky! Please just stop this! We have no chance against Mr. Mo. And this is your baby we''re talking about. We can''t take this lightly. " Remi convinced which caused Veronica to frown and then, later on, lets go of Remi''s arms. She then turned back and made a step forward.


    " If you''re not going to be with me then don''t bother talking to me anymore! Go back to the slumps if you want to, and even if you go back to me, you will not be my manager anymore. You''re fired. " Veronica spoke as she started walking moving further and further away from Remi. If the woman won''t help her then it''s best for her to leave.


    " Vicky! Please, it''s not too late! We can stop this! " Remi yelled standing still at the spot where Veronica left her. She partly believes it was her lack of proper skills to gather strong connections that Veronica couldn''t become famous without Mo Hanlu. Remi was considering resigning but she never expected it would end this way.


    Remi Long was still watching Veronica''s back when the actress entered a black limousine and drove away without looking back at her.

 Chapter 93 - Big News!

    * * *


    The next day. After staying up all night trying to find out what his older brother wanted him to find, Tian Zi was devastated to figure out he couldn''t get as much information as he expected from his hacking skills.


    Veronica Chime was a surprisingly traditional person, her personal social media account wasn''t actually her personal, in fact, she didn''t own one. Also, her email address was managed by her manager Remi Long so Tian Zi couldn''t do much.


    Tian Zi also tried hacking Veronica''s phone but the actress''s name wasn''t registered on the country''s local phone directory. She might have used other names so unless the actress clicks on one of the links he sent on her mobile phone, Tian Zi wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    The young Alpha parked his Maybach exelero directly in front of the main porch, he then gets off and puts his sunglasses on. He was only wearing a white shirt and long chino shorts that he wore since yesterday.


    Groaning at the sun''s radiance hitting him as he walks towards the front door, Tian Zi finally barged in into the mansion and to the dining table where his eldest brother, Daniel, and nephew was eating breakfast. He groans again internally when Daniel''s scent massacred his nostrils; it surprises him how the whole place was rubbed on with his smell as if he intentionally did it.


    Thankfully, he had greater control of himself more than his brothers.


    Tian Zi watches the couple for a second then walked straight to one of the chairs to sit. Tian Zi didn''t have to say when David already asked someone to set the table for young Alpha as soon as he saw the young man walking inside.


    Mo Laotian monotonously followed his youngest brother with his piercing eyes the second the young Alpha came into the dining area. Mealtime, especially breakfast was Laotian''s private moment with Daniel; he doesn''t like other people joining in.


    Although he said yesterday he wanted a result in the morning, he was hoping the young Alpha would give him a visit to the company instead and not at his house.


    "Minmin, it''s uncle Zi. Wanna say hi?" Daniel asked smiling after feeding the 2 years old. Luangmin peeks at Tian Zi and shakes his head pulling his mother''s arm to hide which made Daniel to helplessly caress the little boy''s head.


    "Why baby? It''s uncle Zi." Daniel cooed and wipes his mouth but Luangmin still refused to let go of Daniel in an attempt to hide. Daniel ended up picking him up from the high chair and helped him hide from Tian Zi who didn''t even care how his nephew had been scared of him for no reason. He just removed his sunglasses and shifted his eyes from Daniel to Mo Laotian who raised his eyebrows in question then picks the cup of coffee that David had quickly poured for him.


    " It''s unfair that David is here with you again. Wasn''t it my turn to keep him? " Tian Zi started frowning seeing that David had now become his older brother''s butler again when it has been years since he requested the old man to come at his place and take care of him too. Although Tian Zi lives at the No Estate now, he does have a house himself. It wasn''t as big a his elder brothers but it was big enough to call it a mansion as well.


    " David is needed here to take care of Daniel. "


    " Both you and older brother Hanlu have always good reasons to say. " Tian Zi continued to complain after sipping on his coffee. He then proceeded to eat his own share of breakfast. Mo Laotian didn''t bother answering his complaints anymore and decided to ignore TianZi. Meanwhile, Daniel who was curious about the young Alpha''s appearance at the house so early in the morning scanned Tian Zi which the Young Alpha quickly noticed.


    " So, what brings you here if you don''t mind? " Daniel asked after the Alpha caught his curious eyes. Even though they had been in-laws for 3 years now, Daniel and Tian Zi still couldn''t help but be awkward with each other. It is because, even though basically they are of the same age, the Alpha had to respect Daniel like he was older because the Omega married his eldest brother.


    Additionally, Tian Zi isn''t used to being around with an Omega and Daniel''s scent does still bothers him.


    " Bussiness. " Tian Zi simply replied guessing his brother wouldn''t want his wife to involve on complicated things like Mo Hanlu having possibly another illegitimate son with a movie star Veronica Chime.


    Possibly because Tian Zi couldn''t confirm it''s authenticity and that''s why he came, right now, there was a 50/50 chance after discovering that Mo Hanlu and Veronica had indeed been with each other a couple of months ago after passing through a fan cam with the two checking in a hotel.


    " Oh yes, I heard from Laotian you wanted to build your own company. Good luck to you. " Daniel chatted remembering Laotian once mentioned it. He was also going to be twenty-two this year but he never thought of building his own company. Daniel was even more amazed at the brothers.


    " Yeah, thanks. " Tian Zi shortly replied and couldn''t say more so the dining table once again become silent and awkward between the two. Daniel smiled and nodded then turned his attention to Luangmin. Seeing the atmosphere between the two, Laotian couldn''t help but sigh rubbing his temples.


    His morning was supposed to be all about Daniel but his youngest brother just had to ruin it. Either Hanlu or Tian Zi, Mo Laotian really couldn''t choose who he likes the most because he both liked and hated them equally.


    Breakfast quickly ended shortly, in order to give privacy to the two, Daniel decided to stay in the living room and play with Luangmin while Laotian and Tian Zi went ahead to the office next to the library.


    Shutting the door close behind him, Tian Zi followed Laotian deeper into the room and sat quickly on the available couch.


    " What did you find? " Laotian asked gravelly.


    " Well, not much actually. The woman''s not into technology which is very surprising considering her career. " Tian Zi started, his eyes wandered around the room that hasn''t change from the very first time he had been on it.


    " So you''re saying? "


    " Oh, but I did find out that they checked in a hotel two months ago. I hacked into the hotel''s security system and saw them walked into the same room, that could be the day. Hanlu came out after 15 minutes but they could have done it right? " Tian Zi replied, he can''t really do much if the woman wasn''t even using technology, and even if she did, Tian Zi still needs to access her personal mobile phone which was very difficult for him to find.


    It''s like the woman was on stealth mode ever since. Tian Zi also hacked the people who had recently been associated with the actress but he found nothing important.


    " . . . "


    " Hey, I did my best. If you want, you can hire someone to follow her. I can''t do much if it doesn''t involve tech data. I''ll try finding out more but I need more time since this woman is like a ninja. " Tian Zi complained after seeing Mo Laotian''s nonchalant expression. He needed to do more advanced research if they really needed but that requires a lot of time.


    But although TianZi said this, he was thinking wasn''t it more convenient and faster if they kidnap the woman and do some DNA tests!? He really didn''t understand why they needed to do a background check and find out who the father was in secret when they can do it upfront. If the baby was really Hanlu''s then they''ll keep it and pay the woman. Simple.


    " Find out more and block anything that will come out in public. " Laotian spoke then walked to get some files he gathered for Tian Zi in regards to him building his company. " Here, look into this and see me when you''ve decided. " Laotian said and puts the folder on the center table. Tian Zi took it and opened the files in excitement before he stood up and mused " All right! Thanks. " with a grin.


    Afterward, Tian Zi left to his own destination while Laotian took his time bidding his farewell to Daniel and Luangmin.


    " Bye-bye Daddy. " Daniel taught Luangmin and the little boy copied saying " ba-bye dada. " waving his little hands. Laotian leaned forward to kiss the little guy on the forehead then went to cover his eyes stealing a kiss from Daniel. And it was not a simple kiss, Daniel chuckled between their connection as his fingers dr.a.p.e over to the Alpha''s nape and played with his hair giving it a slight tug before they regretfully separate with a heavy breath.


    " See you later. " Laotian adoringly whispered against the Omega''s ears and gave him one final peck on his cheeks.


    " Hmmm, have a lot of fun at work. Don''t forget to miss us. " Daniel bites on his lips as both of them separates. He then jokes earning a laugh from Mo Laotian.


    " I will. Every second. " Laotian replied messing with Luangmin''s soft hair before he decided to leave for work. As always every day, parting in the morning was the saddest moment of Mo Laotian''s day and in the evening when he comes back was the happiest.


    Before the engine of his service roared awake, Laotian waved his final goodbye until his driver drove away from the mansion, from his comfort, from Daniel and to his solitary wishing the day would end quickly.


    Unfortunately to Mo Laotian''s dismay, his day would not end as likely as he expected it would be when later that day news broke out about Veronica Chime being pregnant with Mo Hanlu. He was just doing the usual paper works when Daniel called him. Laotian thought it was unusual for the Omega to call him during work time but he smiled anyway because it was his wife who called.


    " Hello? " Laotian pressed the green telephone icon and spoked as he leaned his back to his chair.


    " Hello uhmm, Laotian? I don''t know if you already knew but turn on your TV and put it on ENews. " Daniel said, he himself watching the TV. He doesn''t usually watch TV but sometimes he does to ease boredom when he''s done painting or sketching.


    Additionally, he wasn''t allowed to fully take care of Luangmin so he''s extremely bored and decided to watch TV. But while scanning through the Channels, Daniel didn''t expect to encounter a huge news. Veronica Chime, pregnant with Hanlu''s? Daniel wanted to confirm immediately so he called Laotian.


    Laotian did what Daniel asked him to do and the second he saw who was currently being interviewed. The gentle smile on his face turns dark.


    " Did you see it?" Daniel asked snapping the Alpha out of his wicked mind.


    " Hmmm, Yes, I see it. " Laotian confirmed, his voice was rough. He could hardly believe the actress''s courage to defy him.


    " Is that true Laotian? " Daniel asked again worried. Although Daniel was a fan of the actress, Daniel prefers Ian Andrews more. He also worries about what his fellow Omega reaction was or what he say about the news. If the news was true it would be hopeless for Hanlu and Ian to be together. The Omega wouldn''t allow it.


    " I don''t know yet. " Laotian replied truthfully, he was leaning more on the false side but if the actress was brave enough to make it public then maybe it was true!? Laotian doesn''t know at all!


    " What do you think? "


    " I hope it''s not. " Laotian spoke, his voice getting lower by the second as he glare at the woman''s fake smiles at the TV.


    " Honey, I''ll call you later. Don''t make yourself worry about this, I''ll take care of it and see you later this afternoon. Okay? " Laotian excused which Daniel nodded okay saying his goodbye as well.

 Chapter 94 - Mess

    * * *


    Mo Laotian hangs up then continued to watch the news where Veronica Chime is still being interviewed and lying through her teeth by saying she and Mo Hanlu had not expected the baby but was happy about it. Laotian hasn''t finished the news yet when his phone rang again but this time it was Mo Tian Zi calling. The Alpha heaves a sigh and quickly accepted the call.


    " Swear I didn''t expect the woman would choose to appear on TV to reveal it like that. Should I shut down the whole broadcasting company? " Tian Zi immediately explained and asked. He doesn''t ever watch TV and so Tian Zi didn''t realize something like this would happen when his mother called him to come downstairs to watch the news.


    " We can''t cover it now that it''s out. Try not letting Hanlu know, I don''t want him back so soon. " Laotian said and turns off the TV. The more he listens to the woman''s voice the more infuriated he becomes. Hanlu hasn''t even been a day in Africa, he can''t let the younger Alpha go home when he has something he needed to do back there.


    " Uhmm, too late. Mother is calling him now. Expect a call from her too. " Tian Zi hesitantly informed that immediately made a couple of veins burst on Mo Laotian''s head. He massages his temples as he was currently and literally having a headache going on. What a huge mess the actress had done, even if Hanlu was indeed the father, the woman was so brave to cross him.


    " . . . "


    " Talk to her. I''ll handle the PR. " Laotian simply spoke exhaustedly still massaging his temples wishing he could just stay with Daniel and Luangmin on a nice beach resort with just the three of them without any problem.


    " Yeah, okay. So. . . should I really shut down the whole broadcasting company? " Tian Zi replied and then hesitantly asked, actually he had a new program he wanted to test out and this event would be a great testing material. He always wanted to hack a TV station as a prank before but he just didn''t have the time but now that he''s developing a security system himself he wanted to test things to ensure its great potential.


    " Do what you want. " Laotian spoke and at last, hang up sighing in frustration. He didn''t have a problem when it comes to money but because of money, problems keep coming his way.


    The only reason the woman was causing a problem is because of the support the Mo Empire has given her when she became Mo Hanlu''s pet has stopped. Laotian could have handled this silently, the only weird thing was even Tian Zi couldn''t find anything from her when her career was supposed to be a famous actress.


    Now, even though the woman was just an actress, Mo Laotian needed to act carefully incase she''s working with someone that gave her the confidence to make herself his enemy.


    Laotian still trying to ease his headache when Laura Mo called him, Mo Laotian heaves a frustrated sigh again staring at the screen of his mobile device until he finally decided to accept the call sliding the green icon to the side.


    The Alpha hasn''t said his " Hello " yet when Laura Mo immediately bombard Laotian with words. " I can''t contact your younger brother. Call him and tell him to call me. " Laura quickly said in obvious irritation, Tian Zi on the other could also be heard trying to calm his mother down which was obviously failing.


    " Mother, I''ll handle this. Hanlu has a job to do in Africa. I don''t want him disturbed. "


    " No! I want to talk to your younger brother now. I want to hear it from him! I want to hear his explanation on this matter. " Laura Mo roared in outrage, she would have been happy if this happened before Ian Andrews but now that she was set to mary Hanlu to the Omega, a woman suddenly comes out saying that she was having her grandchild happily?


    Was his son insane? or he thought just because he was capable he could practice polygyny? Just because he had money he could do something like this?


    " Mother, don''t stress yourself over this. Trust me and Hanlu. You know how things are when it comes to the entertainment industry. " Laotian said further hoping that his mother would understand that he has a plan and will not let this affect the family reputation.


    " Yes, I know how the industry works but why else would that actress openly say this in public? I can''t not stress over this when your younger brother is causing this much trouble. If he didn''t want to marry detective Andrews then we would have understood him and made arrangements for Xiao Lan."


    "He should''ve told us from the beginning and introduced that woman to your father and me."


    " We are his family but we''re knowing this big news from the media? Doesn''t your brother respect me and your father anymore? I trust you and Hanlu because you are both my sons, but your younger brother needs to be more responsible for his actions. He is not young anymore where he can play around with men and women, this is a child we are talking about. Now, I don''t care if he''s working or not in Africa. I want him back home as soon as possible! Don''t you disappoint me as well, Mo Laotian! " Laura Mo finished saying, disappointment and anger visible in her tune.


    " *Sighs* Yes, Mother. I''ll ask him to come back home immediately. " Laotian heaves a sigh and replied after hearing his mother''s lectures.  It has been so long since he had been scolded by his mother like this. Laotian had always been a good son, he only ever gets scolded when he spoils his younger brothers too much like when he let Tian Zi use his card to buy a new car which he crashed into a drag race. Tian Zi just turned 17 then.


    " I want him home tomorrow or you''ll both see what I''m capable of. "


    " Yes, Mother, " Laotian replied again thinking of the things his mother could do and yet again the throbbing pain on his head started again. The woman was stubborn, not even Laotian could convince her when she had set her mind to do something.


    Of course, at times like this, Laotian had only one choice and that is to silently follow or else more troublesome things would happen when the woman knew how much he was worth to his sons. She could pretend that she was sick and that was enough for all three brothers to follow her, even Mo Chendong was under her command.


    In fact, in the Mo Family, the wife actually had more authority. When Laotian hasn''t married, he doubts that fact. But now, Daniel could say he wants to buy a whole country and Laotian would do it in a heartbeat.


    Laura Mo hangs up the phone satisfied with Mo Laotian''s response. Laotian on the other hand sighs again rubbing his face with his palms, he then pressed a key on the intercom before it connects to his secretary appointed to arrange his schedule.


    " Cancel all my appointments for the day. " Mo Laotian spoke after it connected then, later on, hangs up hearing a reply from the secretary.


    The news quickly reached everyone in the Mo Empire and needless to say, the secretary already guess what''s the reason behind the sudden cancelation of appointments. But although this was the case, the secretary was professional enough to formulate an excuse for the people who will be inconvenienced by this as she calls them one by one.


    Laotian stood up from his chair and quickly gathered all his things. With the headache that he has now, he knew he wouldn''t be able to work properly. At this moment, he would prefer to de-stress by being with the person he loves.


    After gathering all his things and some files he wanted to work at home, Laotian took his phone and quickly scanned for Mo Hanlu''s number as he walked towards his glass window. He waited for the phone to connect as he watched through the window, overlooking the buildings of the city.


    The second it connects, Laotian knew Mo Hanlu was on the move. " I rented a jet plane, I''ll arrive tomorrow in the afternoon. " Hanlu spoke immediately, his tone was serious. Although he was in Africa, Hanlu was still dealing with the huge 17 hours time difference.


    He was scanning through his social media when he was shocked to learn Veronica had announced on television the existence of their ''love baby''. Quickly he tried to call Ian and was devastated to realize the Omega must''ve thought he was cheating when none of his calls went through.


    " Mother called you, " Laotian informed and if he could see Hanlu''s expression the seconds he heard what his older brother had said, Mo Laotian would have raised his brow seeing how the younger Alpha rolled his eyes.


    " Tell me something I don''t know. Who would be dumb enough to take her call? I knew she would only scold me. She would never believe me anyway if I don''t face her personally. " Hanlu complained. He purposely ignored his Mother''s calls cause he knew exactly what the woman would say anyway.


    What he was more worried about is what Ian would think of him now? They just started being in an official relationship but it seems like it would end quickly. Hanlu doesn''t want that, he doesn''t want this mess in his life. He doesn''t want Veronica and he definitely does not want the child.


    " Was it yours? " Laotian asked which made Hanlu groan in frustration. He was on a car on the way to the airport where his service was waiting. The second he learned about the news, he quickly looked for someone who could lend him a jet plane. Thankfully there was someone on the country who was willing to lend him a plane.


    Without thinking much, Hanlu quickly wants to go home. He doesn''t know if the child was truly his or not, so he wants to fly back and confirm everything.


    " I don''t know honestly. I was drunk and when I came through, she was on top of me. I pushed her and left but I don''t know if I came or not, seriously this is a mess. When I was with her, I made sure she was protected and she had monthly check-ups but that ended when I broke up with her.  " Hanlu messily replied remembering that night.


    He was drinking alone in a pub and suddenly Veronica came,  his memories were blurry, the next thing he knew they were in a hotel and the actress was already on top of her n.a.k.e.d. That day he only wanted to relieve his stress and frustration at himself when Ian didn''t want to talk to him. Hanlu didn''t expect that day would create an unwanted life.


    " hmmm, What are your plans? " Laotian replied and almost felt sorry for the younger Alpha. This was Hanlu''s problem so unless it affects him and the Mo Family greatly, then he would not interfere.


    " First, I need to go back and explain this to Ian. God knows how his mind is running right now. " Hanlu replied. He knew how much Ian likes to jump into many conclusions from a simple event. It has been very difficult for Hanlu to make the Omega listen to him all these years, in their relation Hanlu always likes to pamper Ian and so in the most argument, he would take the blame. Now, he fears if the Omega was ever going to let him speak.


    " Hmmm, Don''t take too long explaining. Call me when you need anything. " Laotian said and offered. Hanlu sighed and nodded okay after, at last, the two both ended the call with Hanlu arriving at the airport and Laotian walking back to his table taking his things and prepared to go home but not after appointing someone to become the acting CEO while he was gone.


    Mo Laotian had the feeling this mess the actress made would lasts longer. He was indeed right but didn''t expect it would last longer than he expected.

 Chapter 95 - Petty Characters

    * * *


    Laotian quickly arrived home swiftly escaping the paparazzi waiting outside of the Mo Empire building hoping they could catch Mo Hanlu and Mo Laotian to interview.


    " Laotian!! Why are you back!? " jumping in surprise, Daniel hid his painting palette behind his back hoping that the Alpha wouldn''t see it but failed to realize the whole canvas was standing exposed beside him. Luangmin was taken care of by the new nanny David had arranged so Daniel was bored and decided to paint the garden of the house.


    He didn''t expect Laotian would arrive so early and catch him.


    Painting has always been Daniel''s hobby but now that he''s pregnant again, he was sure Laotian would forbid him again. Despite using safe materials, the Alpha prefers him not to paint during pregnancy. But even before when he was pregnant with Luangmin, Daniel was never fully honest with the Alpha, even David was his accomplice but Daniel never thought he would one day be exposed.


    " . . . " Not saying anything. Laotian walked towards Daniel and quickly lifted him up to his arms away from his paint and canvas.


    " Laotian, I was honestly using safe materials. Are you angry? I''m sorry. " Daniel uttered as the Alpha walked to their room silently with Daniel cradled on his arms until he was laid on the bed.


    " I''m not angry but don''t do it again. " Laotian ordered, it was difficult to decipher whether he was angry or not when he slowly climbed on the bed towering Daniel as he loosened his tie. Daniel could also hear Laotian''s shoe dropped on the floor as they were now on top of the bed with him underneath.


    " O-Okay but, w-what are you doing so suddenly? " Daniel stuttered feeling his husband''s warm palms on his bare thighs and spread them apart. He was so confused although he knew exactly what the Alpha was thinking. He was only confused because it suddenly happened. And in the middle of the day at that.


    " Punishment. " Laotian simply said yanking the Omegas shorts down enough for his female organ to be displayed to him. Feeling the cold air against his, Daniel squeaked in embarrassment and quickly tried to cover himself. It escalated so quickly Daniel was left helpless.


    " Ahh! Laotian! I''m really sorry, just stop this, please. This is too embarrassing. " Daniel mumbled blushing red, somehow the act of them fully dressed while doing something lewd made Daniel embarrass. It was different when they''re both n.a.k.e.d. S.e.x while still dressed felt very inappropriate, it''s as if they''re doing something dirty.


    "  You were naughty. You won''t learn your lesson unless I punish you. " Laotian said with his Alpha tune. The Alpha moved quickly and before Daniel could sink it in his mind, he screams in panic when Laotian suddenly brought his mouth on Daniel''s poor mound holding both his legs together preventing him move freely.


    " Laotian! S-stop! " Daniel gasped feeling his husband''s mouth assault the inner lips. His tongue slid inside him aggressively. Daniel felt all the hair on his body suddenly stood up with the overwhelming sensation he was feeling but was helpless to do anything to stop the man on top of him. All he could do was grip on the few hairs from the Alpha''s head that he barely reached and release a squeak every time that tongue moves.


    At last, after long minutes of devouring him, Laotian pulled away from Daniel''s now pool of moisture licking the side of his mouth and quickly unbuckled his pants fishing out his bulging erection. On a daze, Daniel quivered feeling the long and hard rod pushed inside him fully with Laotian groaning in pleasure.


    " You''re still so soft from last night and this morning. " The Alpha whispered seductively as he leaned forward kissing Daniel''s reddish ear that caused the Omega to blushed an even deeper shade of red. He peeked from his hands as it covered his whole face and saw Laotian on his suit, on his working attired. It made Daniel feel even more embarrassed and guilty somehow.


    " Laotian! " Daniel called begging, he felt the Alpha''s flesh slowly slid out of him only to be pushed back in in a hard thrust. He couldn''t believe they were suddenly doing it in the middle of the day when they usually do it late night or early morning, and the fact that Laotian had literally just got home is just...


    " Ahh! "


    " Will you do it again? " Laotian asked hoarsely, he buried himself deeply and halted his movements. Laotian and Daniel had been s.e.x.u.a.lly active but Laotian never once felt the Omega loosened against him. It always felt tight inside Daniel and that alone made him unable to stay inside without coming so before that happens, he pulled out quickly resting his bulging flesh against Daniel''s puckering hole. This was supposed to be punishment so Laotian needed to make it like it is.


    Hearing the Alpha''s question Daniel stayed silent quivering at the sudden loss. He wanted the Alpha to stop but now he wanted him back in. He bit his lips trying to suppress his desire but he was feeling so wet to the point that he was feeling uncomfortable.


    " Will you do it again? " Laotian repeated and pushes back in with a heavy groan feeling Daniel''s tight contraction the second he was inside again as if welcoming him back.


    Honestly, Laotian wasn''t actually angry or even in the slightest bit upset. Even though he doesn''t want Daniel to use paint while he was pregnant, it''s not as if he would really forbid the Omega from doing what he likes the most as long as he was using the safe materials.


    He truly could not bear to see the Omega saddened just because he was too controlling.


    Laotian just saw this as an opportunity to tease Daniel into giving in to him over and over again. He must admit, although Daniel was his wife now and that Daniel will forever be his, he still wanted to monopolize him over and over again. It might be because of his Alpha nature or just his personality but he loves seeing Daniel being helpless underneath him. Craving for him desperately, it''s like it''s to assure him as well that he wasn''t the only one head over heels in love.


    " Ahh! b-but it was safe. " Daniel reasoned palming on the sheets. His husband''s hard c.o.c.k was so deep inside him like it''s pushing on his w.o.m.b but there were little to none movements. It''s like torture. He craves for more.


    " N-No! Don''t pull out! " Daniel screams in a hurry as he held Laotian slacks tightly and pulled him closer to their connection. L.u.s.t visible on his daze eyes.


    " But this is a punishment! " Laotian spoke and rips Daniel''s fragile palms away from him holding them tightly together as he once again pulled out with a pop and the Omega whining.


    " No! No! Put it back in! I want it back in Laotian. " Daniel begs, his eyes started watering. The itch deep inside him had become more and more unbearable. He needed the Alpha to scratch it for him or he''ll go crazy.


    " Then, will you do it again? " Laotian insisted with a mischievous smile forming on his lips. He loves how Daniel had now become such a mess because of him that the veins on his erection were about to explode just by seeing the Omega being eager. He wants to thrust back in but Laotian needed to be patient so he could get the result he wanted.


    " Hmmm, I-I won''t! I won''t Laotian! Please, put it back. " Daniel whines crying. Hearing this, almost immediately Laotian thrust back in claiming Daniel trembling lips, it didn''t take a minute when he came heavily m.o.a.ning but he continued to thrust at a steady pace like he was in a rut.


    The couple was both light-headed as they continued with their activity a couple more times before both of them were sated enough to finish with a long passionate kiss.


    " Damn! " Laotian cursed grinding a little more inside his adorably exhausted wife panting heavily as he gripped the pillow on his arms. Laotian snuggles his nose on Daniel''s damp neck panting as well as feeling completely sated.


    " Ahh! Laotian, you''re crazy! " Daniel panted upset now regaining his senses and blushed again remembering how he was so easily swayed by the Alpha. He hated himself for being unable to decline the Alpha''s advances and how he loves it when their bodies would stick on each other after their intense activity.


    " You were amazing. " Laotian chuckles as he whispered on the back of Daniel''s ear and kisses his glistening shoulders affectionately. Daniel''s hair and body had now become damp and Laotian love the fact that he was the one responsible for it. Laotian smiles again and brought his palm on Daniel''s slightly bulging stomach.


    " Seriously, W-We can''t do this more than twice a day. I''m your wife, not your stress reliever! " Daniel complained noticing they had been indeed doing it every night and morning now. And Daniel knew it''s the time when the Alpha had been frustrated about something at his work. Today, Daniel knew this was about Mo Hanlu and he''s the one suffering from it.


    S.e.x with the Alpha truly felt good, but he can''t do it every day! It''s just simply impossible for his body to take it when Laotian had too much stamina on him.


    " I-I''m sorry. I pushed you too hard. " Laotian silently replied after hearing the Omega''s complains, he admits Daniel had been a way for him to relieve his stress. He can''t say anything to counter that and he didn''t also want to lie because he knew Daniel knew the real answer.


    Daniel hearing Laotians respond as well realize how he sounded, he suddenly felt guilty so he shifted to face the Alpha pouting and leaned forward to give him a smack on his lips.


    " I-I mean...I''m happy to help you Laotian but this can''t happen too often. Remember, I''m pregnant with twins. " Daniel smiles and kissed again Laotian''s lips but this time a little longer as he smiled with indulgence.


    " hmmm...I''m sorry. I won''t forbid you from painting anymore as long as you use what is okay for you. Okay? You know I only want what''s best for you and the twins. " Laotian cooed encircling his arms around the Omega''s fragile body.


    " Thank you. I know you can''t resist me. " Daniel giggles snuggling closer.


    " You know me too well. "


    "hmmm, so about Hanlu? Was he the reason why you''re suddenly home so early?"


    " I need time to think things through. " Laotian replied. He doesn''t think Veronica Chime was a big deal but he was a careful man and he wants to plan things accordingly. Mo Hanlu wasn''t sure if the child was his or not but Laotian had a gut feeling that this situation wasn''t just as it seems. Veronica was only an actress that couldn''t do anything without the Mo Empire''s influence but she was brave enough to go in public and ignore his warnings.


    The baby she''s carrying turning out as one of the Mos isn''t also an option. It just doesn''t make sense to Laotian. A person like Veronica would definitely and instantly jump on the opportunity to ride on the Mos c.o.c.ktails the second she would learn she was carrying Hanlu''s blood all along.


    She wanted to be famous and treated respectively and the thing that could help her do that is to marry into the most influential family in the country, keeping the baby''s identity sounded very ridiculous.


    Furthermore, according to Tian Zi, there wasn''t much information about her when she''s a movie star. Based on her career alone, Tian Zi should have been able to gather enough information on who she had been acquainted with for the past years.


    Laotian doesn''t like to underestimate a possible enemy but Veronica was just an actress but there was nothing on her, just like the spy they caught. They were both too clean, so clean to the point that it''s alarming.


    " That''s very unusual of you. "


    " I''m letting Hanlu take care of this for now. And tomorrow, well be having a family dinner to settle this. " Laotian assured kissing Daniel forehead. He hopes that by tomorrow, this mess would settle immediately. Laotian had no time to settle such petty characters.

 Chapter 96 - The Family Cant Ignore

    * * *


    There was something suspicious about the woman but Laotian hasn''t figured out what''s wrong yet. The only thing he could do for now was to be vigilant and be ready for the worst even if the chances are low.


    He developed this personality of his by constantly dealing with similar cases throughout his years in the industry. It''s not too easy for Mo Laotian to trust as he could quickly identify who was lying in front of him. It''s a talent he was happy he was blessed with but it also had its disadvantages at times. This is also the reason why he didn''t like attending gatherings and had Hanlu attend instead of him.


    " Hmm, I''m sure Hanlu will be able to handle this on his own. " Daniel mumbled snuggling closer to the Alphas neck. They were still both sweating from their previous activity but it didn''t bother them. Instead, it felt more intimate. Their hot damp bodies felt it belonged with each other.


    " Hmm, but for now, let''s not talk about that. " Laotian suggested resting one of his arms on top of Daniel''s waist pulling him closer to his body.


    Daniel nodded smiling, loving the feeling of himself against the Alpha''s embrace. It''s not always that they could cuddle with each other so now he wanted to savor the moment.


    However as the two were starting to rest, the telephone suddenly rang waking the both of them up. Laotian wasn''t planning to take it as he had a feeling it was something he wouldn''t like so he continued hugging Daniel not a care to the telephone ringing.


    " Don''t you want to receive that? " Daniel mumbled feeling kind of irritated at the noise as he snuggled closer to the Alpha and laying one of his legs on top of him.


    " I''m busy with you at the moment. " Laotian replied, loving the feeling of Daniel''s smooth leg on him. Chuckling at the Alpha''s excuse, Daniel nodded okay as the ringing finally stopped. But just as it stopped, it rang again earning a gentle groan from the Omega.


    " Are you sure you don''t want to take that, Laotian? Sounds important. " Daniel asked again. It''s not always the telephone in their room has a caller so it must be important that someone was actually able to call the masters'' unique bedroom number. And to actually know the telephone number means the caller must be a family member, Daniel thought then slightly pulled away from the Alpha realizing their alone time together was over.


    Laotian pulled Daniel close again and groan refusing the pick up the telephone. " That phonecall would only bring me a headache. So it''s good not to take it. " Laotian explained. Daniel let himself being pulled by his husband and just smiled at how the Alpha was acting sometimes, like this moment.


    The call cut once again and thankfully, no one called again. The couple had started napping again when there was a sudden gentle knock on the door and later on David went in not caring if the two were only covered with a thin piece of sheet.


    Although the room was still covered with mating pheromones, David wasn''t affected by it at a level that would awaken his Alpha instinct. He only covered his nose with a white handkerchief and cleared his voice and with a telephone on his other hand.


    " Old Master Chen request both your presence at the main mansion as soon as possible. " David spoke formally before nodding his head down avoiding the sight of the two, he knew full well not to stare. Seeing that the caller contacted David as well, Laotian finally sighs and slowly sat up draping all the sheets on Daniel as the Omega also sat up blushing at their appearance.


    " What are we needed for? " Laotian asked scanning for his underwear and simply slid into them. After hearing David''s reply, Laotian frowns then stood up taking the phone.


    " What was that woman doing there? " Laotian asked the second the device touched his ear.


    " F.u.c.k! Where were you? I''ve been calling you for the past 20 minutes now! If I didn''t call David I would not have been able to contact you! " Tian Zi whisper-yelled complaining, Laotian internally rolled his eyes listening to the young Alpha as he watched David already leaving the room shutting the door close.


    " . . . "


    " Okay. Okay. Father secretly asked me to call you. Mother has become crazy, if you don''t hurry up and come here they''ll going to start talking about marriage soon. They''re getting along pretty well. Seriously, that woman is bad news. I''m gonna tell you later but you need to come here, go bring Daniel and Luangmin to distract mother and you go shoo that woman away. " Tian Zi explained desperately, he talked so fast but Laotian managed to catch all that and frown in annoyance learning that Veronica was even brave enough to visit the Mo estate.


    " How did she manage to go there? "


    " Mother did! Anyway, hurry up I''m gonna fill you in with all the details later but you two need to come here oh and tell brother Hanlu to hurry or he''ll be doomed to marry a two-faced leech then even I will feel bad for him." Tian Zi added not liking the thought of Veronica Chime becoming his sister-in-law.


    Tian Zi has always known the woman since she had become affiliated with Hanlu but Veronica was one of the few people that Hanlu dated that Tian Zi didn''t dare to date.


    It wasn''t because Veronica rejected him as Ian Andrews did but because he simply doesn''t like the woman. Tian Zi knew that Hanlu knew the woman was a leech but Hanlu stayed with her anyways.


    Hanlu could endure such personality but never Tian Zi, he wasn''t patient enough for a woman like Veronica Chime.


    Tian Zi and Laotian quickly ended the call and only then Laotian realized Daniel was at his side observing his frustrated expression.


    " What happened? " Daniel softly asked still covering his n.a.k.e.d body with a bedsheet. He was worried at how the call made Laotian make such rare expressions.


    Laotian lightly removed the cover throwing the sheet on top of the bed leaving Daniel all bare before he wraps his arms around him. " Father wants us at the Mo Estate. That actress is there at this moment and he wants me to make her leave. " Laotian monotonously replied as they started walking towards the bathroom.


    " Oh really!? Wow, this is really something the family can''t ignore. What about inspector Andrews? Will Hanlu leave him for her? I feel bad for him, I genuinely feel like he really loves Hanlu. I like Veronica Chime as an actress but I don''t know her personally so I''ll still choose Ian over her. What do you think will happen, Laotian? "


    " I don''t know yet. First off, we quickly need to go there and Tian Zi will fill me in with all the details. " Laotian replied that Daniel nodded okay as a response. Although Daniel had many friends, he never had someone he could call his best friend but all throughout the whole 3 years since he met Mo Laotian, Mo Hanlu had also become a very big part of Daniel''s life.


    Despite far from being labeled as a best friend, Mo Hanlu was the closest to Daniel. And as his closest friend and a family member, Daniel wants the Alpha to be happy just like how he found happiness with his older brother.


    Daniel and Laotian quickly took a shower and a couple of minutes later both of them were wearing a simple casual attire ready to go with Luangmin ready as well. Another couple of minutes passed by and three SUV''s trailed the way to the Mo Estate.


    It wasn''t that long until they arrived at their destination since the Mo Estate and Laotian''s mansion was actually just 20 minutes long drive away.


    " Are you okay? " Laotian asked Daniel after picking up Luangmin from the Omega and help him get out of the car. Laotian remembered that the doctor had reminded them not to travel too much so he was worried since they''ve already traveled the other day.


    " Yeah, I''m fine. Thank you! " Smiling brightly, Daniel nuzzled his face against the Alpha as he replied feeling happy since Laotian was already leaning down and very convenient for him to reach. So many things happened the past week to the couple and Daniel was feeling especially happy with his pregnancy and how Laotian was even more caring and loving towards him.


    A tender smile flashed on Laotian''s lips before he kissed Daniel''s temples forgetting that they were coming at the estate because they had to settle things.


    Meanwhile, Tian Zi had been waiting at the entrance feeling impatient as he watches the couple ''still'' being overly in love with each other after 3 years of marriage life. The security personnel at the main gate had informed him that Mo Laotian and Daniel Mo had arrived but he didn''t expect to see their usual gut-wrenching public display of affection that would once again lead Tian Zi to stay away from such activities.


    " Uhumm! Can both of you come inside now and see how bad the situation is? " Tian Zi cleared his throat and interrupted, which made Daniel giggle softly making Luangmin''s little limbs wave towards the young Alpha.


    " Let''s go? " Laotian asked then they started walking. Daniel attempted to snatch Luangmin from his daddy''s arms but failed. He was strictly only allowed to when he''s sitting and won''t exert too much energy.


    The second they reached the foyer, Laotian and Daniel can instantly hear voices coming from Mrs. Laura Mo and someone else''s which probably was Veronica Chime''s at the living room. They were having a lively chat and occasionally laughs together. Just from hearing them, you can mistake them as long-time friends by how they were so comfortable with talking to each other.


    " Mother, Older Brother and Daniel are here. " Tian Zi informed as he signals at his father at the other side of the couch also not liking what he''s seeing but let his wife do what she wants. Mo Chendong was the one who introduced business to all three brothers and just by that also the skill to determine was faking or not. Mo Chendong was actually a very observant person which was why he does not talk that much and prefers to just listen at the side and analyze things.


    Veronica Chime seemed to be good in acting since she''s an actress but there was something off with her and Mo Chendong could easily determine that. He may seem very passive but he was the kind who you wouldn''t know was working behind your back.


    The second Mrs. Mo heard Tian Zi, she immediately turns around and saw the couple with Luangmin. She instantly stood up and walked towards Daniel. " Oh my, Darling. Glad to see you today. Oh and my precious Xiao Min. I didn''t know you were coming today. I told Laotian to come tomorrow." Mrs. Laura Mo said and gave Daniel a hug then picks Luangmin away from Laotian as she cooed the baby.


    " We''re staying here until... we settle this! " Laotian replied then secretly glared at Veronica who was stunned to see the couple have arrived. She avoided Mo Laotian''s eyed and especially directed her glances at Daniel and Luangmin to see if the Omega was as beautiful as described online and some of the pictures published.


    She was very curious about how the Omega managed to seduce a man like Mo Laotian. Normally in socialite families, marriage wasn''t really a big thing. Mostly even, individuals from this circle only really gets married for business purposes.


    It was very rare to see couples from these circle that would lasts two years before one of them gets reported having an affair or divorce.


    Not long before she glanced at Daniel, Veronica couldn''t help but frown to realize Daniel was actually a very stunning individual, no wonder he manage to snatch the most expensive man in the country.


    Daniel was the kind of person Veronica especially hates, she was in the entertainment industry for so long and she had seen so many young stars raise s at the top because they were more beautiful than her. She was longer in the industry but she needed to sell her body to be able to get noticed.


    If she didn''t have that one thing Hanlu likes about her, she would be nothing.

 Chapter 97 - Why Hanlu?!

    * * *


    " Laotian, you should have told me you were coming! I would''ve prepared something for Daniel and Xiao Min. Darling, are you okay? You mentioned the doctor said you weren''t allowed to travel much. " Mrs. Laura Mo asked worriedly as he urges Daniel to come and sit with her in the living room.


    " I''m okay, mother. This place isn''t too far. I believe at times like this, family should stick together and besides, I think Minmin would love to play with his grandma and grandpa. " Daniel softly replied, he smiled seeing how happy Luangmin was at his grandma''s arms before slowly his eyes shifted to Veronica in the background.


    " Come Darling I''ll introduce you to Veronica. She and Hanlu arr having a baby. I''m sure you heard about this," Mrs. Laura Mo suggested as she noticed Daniel''s eyes on her visitor so she immediately leads Daniel and Laotian to the living room.


    " Veronica, Dear. I''m sure you know my eldest son Laotian and this is his wife, Daniel and this is Xiao Min, their son. " Laura Mo introduced while Daniel was giving his greetings to Mo Chendong through a simple hug.


    Veronica stood up and her earlier expression disappeared when she flashed her friendliest smile. She attempted to reach her hand to Daniel for a handshake but as Daniel was about to shake her, Laotian captured Daniel''s fingers intertwining it to each other forcing Daniel to ignore the actress''s hanging hand.


    Daniel apologetically and awkwardly smiled towards Veronica which the actress acted as if she understood but deep inside she could already feel the pressure from the Alpha who she knew she had clearly offended.


    " Don''t mind him, dear, that''s just how Xiao Lao is. Still as stingy as ever when it comes to Daniel. " Laura Mo also apologizes to Veronica and urged her to sit.


    " It''s okay, auntie. I understand. " Veronica replied sweetly earning a smile from the elder woman. At first, Laura Mo was against the woman when she first learned about her and especially when the actress comes out being pregnant with Hanlu so she took it to herself and hired someone to investigate the woman. Since Veronica Chime was an actress, information about her was accessible anywhere.


    Laura Mo receives a quick background of Veronica Chime and she couldn''t help but feel bad for the young woman. The Mo family had numerous Charity foundation, some of those are for Orphans so it''s very easy for her to soften her heart towards the actress. Just imagining how the actress had lived her life without a parent to support her breaks Laura Mo''s heart.


    Although she does like Ian Andrews with his son, Laura Mo also doesn''t feel repulsive about the idea of Veronica and Hanlu together. But that''s only when Hanlu does want to marry the woman, of course, Laura Mo still wished for her son to be happy just like how her marriage made her.


    Hearing Veronica''s reply Laura Mo smiled then she directs her attention to Luangmin who''s looking at his grandpa giggling. " Xiao Min, you want to go grandpa Chen? " Laura Mo asked which Luangmin replied with a babbled " Yesh " Laura Mo handed the two years old to Mo Chendong before she stood up and decided to bring in snacks enough for everybody.


    " Darling, do you want some of the cheesecake I made? "


    " Yeah, thank you, mother. " Daniel replied, he secretly observed Veronica as he sat on his usual chair which was at Laotian lap. Everyone in the house are already used to them cuddling with each other so Daniel felt what they''re doing was natural since they''re in the house. Laura also finds it cute so she never reprimanded or keep the two from being PDA.


    " How about you, dear? Would you like another one? " Laura offered again knowing that the snack she offered earlier already been taken to by the maid to wash the empty plates.


    " Yeah sure, auntie. They were so good. " Veronica praise making Laura happy. Daniel watches this and he was happy that the actress seems to know the way to his mother-in-law''s heart that he wondered why Tian Zi was fussing about the situation was bad. It made Daniel think of something not what he''s seeing now.


    " Hi, uhmm I watched your interview this morning but I didn''t catch it from the start. May I asked how far are you? " Daniel softly asked trying to break the ear-shattering silence the second Laura Mo left.


    " Two months, this baby was actually not intended and Hanlu didn''t know its existence yet but I needed to lie to the public to protect me and my image. I hope you''re not displeased by that. " Veronica replied with a smile as she held her stomach.


    " Oh no, that''s okay. You had a valid reason but wow we''re not that far from each other. " Daniel mentioned brightly. " I''m also just th--- " Daniel added but Laotian suddenly stopped him by wrapping his arms around him and draw his face close to his neck. " Honey, why don''t you go and help father play with Luangmin? " Laotian whispered then lovingly kissed the back of Daniel''s ear making him blush.


    Daniel was hesitant at first but after seeing Mo Chendong struggling to keep Luangmin from excitedly squirming on his grandpa''s arms, he immediately nodded okay and apologetically excused himself to Veronica. Not many seconds later it was only Laotian and Veronica left at the living room, silence once again rang between them.


    Veronica knew she very much offended the man but she had no choice, she had to keep her career running. She was confident no one would know the truth because she had been very careful with the people she had been acquainted with.


    " I must say you have guts. But you just played the wrong card. " Laotian spoke breaking the silence. Honestly, he was impressed by how the woman was brave that she really chose to defy him since there are not so many people who would dare to do it.


    Laotian was a little bit bored with his enemies but at least the woman had brought the spice up. Unfortunately, Veronica didn''t have the capability to fight against him.


    " I did what I needed to do. I did warn you, Mr. Mo, " Veronica replied forming her fingers into a fist as it would help her gather the courage to speak.


    " hmmm, and I also warned you. If Hanlu was indeed the father of that child then you should''ve waited and not offend me. " Laotian sounds like he was just chatting with the woman but in reality, he had been directing his dominant aura to the woman. Tian Zi was secretly spying on the two and he also trembled feeling terrified.


    " You stupid! Just don''t answer. " Tian Zi mumbled to himself. The more the woman gives a comeback the more his eldest brother becomes furious. He may not look like it but Laotian was actually boiling in anger, just by how his voice had become lower and lower.


    " Ms. Chime, Do you like being an actress? " Laotian asked, an evil glint flashed into his eyes as his aura directed to the woman becomes stronger and stronger making Veronica''s breath on labor by each second passed by.


    She''s an Alpha herself but Mo Laotian was on a different level, she wondered how a submissive Omega like Daniel Sullen could stand around the man without feeling weak like what''s happening to her now.


    " You know, I could easily crush you if I wanted to. " Laotian spoke as if he was like looking at a dead man that it immediately made Veronica shiver, sweat covered her body. She didn''t want to be there anymore, she could always make Laura Mo like her anytime but not when the Alpha was around. Her plan had been smoothly working so far so she didn''t have to be afraid but being with Alpha was like someone invisible was choking on her throat.


    It was suffocating and it''s unbearable.


    As for Laotian honestly, Veronica was nothing. He regretted not doing anything the second the woman opened her mouth. He sighs internally, was he being too cautious again? The actress was clearly just working blindly and he doesn''t know if Veronica was just brave or just straight up stupid but this mess should be stopped.


    Veronica Chime was clearly just a woman who wants to be one of the Mos and had become desperate for it.


    ''This was why I don''t want to meet people.''  Laotian thought and sigh massaging his temples.


    " Ms. Chime don''t blame me for being cruel but someone like you will never become one of us. You clearly don''t know who you''re messing with. I suggest you not underestimating our family. Don''t step your foot into something you don''t understand. " Laotian warned then stood up leaving the woman in the living room. Tian Zi who was listening to the two all along felt his stomach turn hearing his eldest brother''s word. He immediately remembered the time when he used to played around a lot and discovered something he shouldn''t have at an early age.


    * * *


    " That was quick. " Laotian watched Daniel and Luangmin playing around the garden when Mo Chendong stood next to him.


    " Hanlu might be the father of the child. " Laotian mentioned, Mo Chendong nodded.


    " We can make some arrangements. "


    " Hmmm, " Laotian just simply hummed as they continued to watch the two playing. Later on, he remembered Tian Zi''s report earlier in the phone call so he excused himself again and find Tian Zi. Veronica was no longer in the living room as the young Alpha approach him.


    " She hurried out so mom sent her off. Come with me to the library I''ll tell you everything I know. " Tian Zi mentioned then walked to where the library was. When they arrived there was already a file laying on the table.


    " That''s the information from Mother''s private investigator to check Veronica''s background. " Tian Zi started.


    " And this was the information I got from my own investigation. It''s clearly different. " Tian added and threw another file. " I checked the investigator and he was clean. I did my research again and but this file is no longer exists. In just one day, her background completely changed. That''s not possible for someone like Veronica Chime. No one can delete or change identity in just a day unless they have access to National Security. I did some illegal things like hacking into the satellite system but I never dared change or delete someone''s identity. " Tian Zi said walking back and forth.


    " There are only two possibilities here. Veronica Chime might actually be a super genius tech guy or she hired someone to do it. She''s that desperate to become a Mrs. Mo. "


    " Or someone''s manipulating her into doing this. " Laotian suggested scanning at the files, the words written there clearly targeted to gain sympathy from his mother. A little girl that was once a victim of violence and later on become an orphan at the age of eight, worked her whole life to become a star. Wasn''t that too convenient?


    " Could be, but why? If they want the company then shouldn''t they be targeting you and not Hanlu? I mean he''s just your slave. . . " Tian Zi commented and then later on his eyes become wider. " Oh f.u.c.k, that''s so genius. The enemy knew they couldn''t touch you directly so they targeted older brother Hanlu instead. If they become successful, they could easily get classified information via Hanlu to Veronica then to the enemy. "


    " And that enemy had been spying all of us for the last six months and by now they knew each and one of us like the back of their hand. " Laotian finished, his blood suddenly pumped excitedly. He had never encountered a person that''s almost as cautious as him. The enemy knew Tian Zi''s talent in programming so they never use technology as their means of communication. The enemy also knew Hanlu''s use to Laotian so now they''re targeting him and anyone close to him. Veronica Chime was a very convenient piece to their flawless plan.


    Just that they failed to understand that it''s not that easy to sneak on to Mo Laotian. The enemy automatically revealed their existence the second that spy was caught.

 Chapter 98 - Dont take lan away,

    * * *


    " I''m going to send you another job later. You will need to find each and everyone who''s participating in the bidding of the file I''ll be sending you. Complete background through and through. I''ll fill in Hanlu when he comes back. For now, go with the flow. Let them think they''re still under control. " Laotian spoke as he took the original file of Veronica Chime.


    If the enemy was being too cautious then he needed to be even more careful and secure all the evidence he will be needing.


    " Okay, so do I still need to find out who''s been with Veronica? " Tian Zi asked nodding feeling the excitement as well. This is the first time his older brother has openly involved him in these kinds of things so he was pumped up all of the sudden.


    "No need, father said he would make the arrangements. But if you still have time to spare, do it." Laotian spoke thinking it would be useless to spend time on finding out who''s the father of the baby since the woman had been instructed to be cautious. It will only waste their time which the enemy would be happy to know.


    This could also be part of their plan, distracting them by making Laotian try to find out who actually fathered the baby Veronica was carrying when in fact it didn''t matter at all.


    " Okay, got it. " Tian Zi nodded. Their conversation quickly ended after that and when they came out, Daniel and the rest were back in the living room.


    " Mo Laotian! " the second Laotian was in the sight, Laura Mo yelled diverting her attending from Luangmin who''s now silently playing on the carpet with the supervision of his new nanny not far away from him.


    " What did you say to that poor child? Veronica was rushing out after talking to you! " Mrs. Mo accused which Laotian ignore walking to the single chair and sat.


    " I didn''t say anything, Mother. " Laotian replied with his usual monotone expression. He then shifted his attention to Daniel who''s happily gobbling up the cheesecake. When their eyes locked, Laotian extended his arm urging Daniel to come and sit on his lap. Daniel hesitated at first but he moved anyway taking with him the saucer plate with his cheesecake on it.


    " Honey, Veronica is an actress. Maybe she had something she needed to do. " Mo Chendong spoke interrupting.


    " Yeah. Yeah mother, so just chill. She''s a movie star so she''s no doubt a busy person. " Tian Zi cooed then he held his mother''s shoulder massaging it and slowly made the middle-aged woman sitting on the couch. Mrs. Mo also thought about it and nodded thinking maybe that was really the case.


    " Okay, but in any case, you tried to threaten that poor child I will be your enemy. " Laura Mo warned, Laotian just replied with a " Yes Mother, " boringly. Clearly, Veronica had caught his mother''s favor but at the same time when the truth finally comes out. The actress didn''t know Laura Mo was actually a very difficult enemy as well. She could crush anyone if she wanted to so Laotian kinda liked that his mother was acting this way towards the actress.


    " And Hanlu? Where is he now? Did you tell him to go back? "


    " Yes, he''s on his way. He might arrive tomorrow in the afternoon. " Laotian replied, his attention not to his Mother but to Daniel as he held the saucer plate on his hand to help the Omega with his cheesecake.


    " Good! I''ve asked someone to come and pick up Ian and Lan so we could settle this already and know what your brother''s decisions are. They''ll arrive here soon," Laura Mo informed and as if on cue, someone was at the main door. One of the maids came to open the front door and later on comes in Ian and Lan, Lan was still on his school uniform while Ian was casually dressed as he awkwardly walked inside the mansion with a large duffle bag.


    " Oh my Gosh, Darling. We were just talking about you. Come come sit. " Excitedly Laura stood and walked towards the two. She gave Lan a huge kiss and Ian a big welcoming hug. Mo Chendong also stood when they arrived at the crowded living room handshaking with Ian, while the rest just nodded as a greeting.


    " I''m so glad you''re here, Darling. I''m so sorry about what had happened. Don''t worry I''ll make sure you will be secured and especially, Lan. " Laura Mo said hoping that the Omega would feel happy about it but instead Ian smiled sadly, he put down the duffle bag and slightly bowed at the rest of them in respect making all but Laotian confused.


    " Darling!? " Laura asked looking at the still bowing Ian.


    "I was 18 when I met Luu. I was a scholar student. I have nothing to offer but he chose me to be with him among many others. I''ve loved Luu ever since, he made me feel like I was wanted even though I knew he didn''t feel the same way I do, even now."


    "But I was happy just being with him. Slowly I didn''t realize I was slowly becoming my mother. Like her, I become pregnant with Lan just before my college graduation. She was forced to marry my abusive father and... she died from it, I was sent to the Orphanage at the age of 8 and from then I promised to be never like my mother."


    "When I got pregnant I was afraid to tell Luu. I knew he will never be happy with me and I never wanted to take his freedom from him so I chose to stay away. I chose to leave. Luu had hurt me so many times but I was still willing to come back for him, I still crave for him, I still crave for his love. When he asked me to marry him, it was the happiest time of my life but at the same time, at the end of the day, I knew he was never going to be happy. That he was only forced because he found out he had a son with me. I want Hanlu to be happy and I would sacrifice my own for that but Lan, I-I can''t. "


    " Sir, Madam, I won''t ask for anything just...just don''t take Lan away from me... " Ian begged, his tears started flowing nonstop but he stayed at his bowing position.


    " Luu would be happy with Veronica, they''re finally going to have a baby of their own. I know he will be happier with her than me so I will disappear from his life. I will be taking Lan with me. I-I promise, I will raise him well and he will still remember all you and when the time comes when I''m ready... L-Lan is the only family I have, I-I can''t... " Ian finished, he fell on the floor sobbing with Lan running towards him worried.


    Everyone saw how broken Ian was. Daniel immediately got off of his husband and run towards his fellow Omega. Laura Mo also leaned down.


    " Darling, you don''t have to do this. You don''t have to run away, we will never ask to do such a thing and we will never take Lan away from you. " Laura Mo cooed but Ian shakes his head.


    " I-I bonded with Luu, i-if I don''t stay away from him I will never be happy. I love him but I just can''t take this anymore. " Ian burst, it was just recently that he realized he had one-sidedly bonded with Mo Hanlu and immediately Ian wanted the bond to fade away. But that will never happen if the two keep seeing each other, this is the only choice he had thought of.


    If he waits for Hanlu to come and speak to him, he will only be swayed again. And he will only be in pain more and more.


    " Darling, " Laura Mo called but she couldn''t finish her words as she glances at her husband worriedly. Taking this as a signal, Mo Chendong stood and walked in front of Ian.


    " Lan is part of the Mo Family, we can''t allow him to be away from us. " Mo Chendong started, his words made Ian burst in tears. He knew he can''t stand against such a powerful family, and he knew that full well enough that he understood that begging was the only choice.


    If Hanlu ends up marrying Veronica, Ian knew Lan will be taken away from him. He could bear Hanlu not choosing him, but Lan? He just couldn''t.


    " But if you wanted away, I can send you somewhere not even Hanlu could find and rest assured all of us here will never tell him. This way we will know Lan is okay and of course you as well, the small amount of time we spent together, you have also become a part of our family. Not just Lan, so stand up."


    "You''re a well-respected personality but you''re willing to beg for Lan and I respect that, we all do. We can never take Lan away from you." Mo Chendong finished that Ian almost couldn''t believe. Daniel helped him stand as Ian took Lan on his arms burying his face on the little boy''s neck.


    Earlier when someone had come to pick them up, Ian thought for sure he will never be going to see his son ever again. Of course, compared to Ian, Veronica was a better choice, a better match for Hanlu. Even long before, Ian had already accepted that. He was happy his relationship with Hanlu had become official even for a day but he wasn''t dumb not to realize that it will never last.


    That Hanlu and Ian were never meant to be, at least in this lifetime.


    " T-Thank You  Sir, Madam. " Ian stuttered.


    " No Darling, Just take this as our apology to you. Hanlu had caused you too much pain and it''s the least we can do for you but we beg you as well not to take our precious Lan away from us. " Laura Mo said, he caresses the Omega''s head and signaled one of the maids to bring him a glass of water.


    " But are you really sure about this Darling? Are you sure you don''t want to speak to Xiao Lu at least? " Laura Mo convinced, she genuinely already thought of the Omega as her son-in-law and it''s not like Veronica will actually become Hanlu''s wife. Hanlu still had the last decision. Maybe there wasn''t any need for this? Veronica was a sweet child and no matter who Hanlu would choose, Laura Mo was sure the actress would understand the same as Ian Andrews.


    But with this, the Omega was already giving up his fighting chance before it could even start. As Hanlu''s mother, Laura Mo never in her wildest dream that she would one day be so torn in choosing who will be her in-law, especially when it comes to Mo Hanlu.


    "I''m sure madam, I-I can''t bear to see him now. " Ian mumbled wiping his wet cheeks only to be drench again with another set of tears. Ian knew he was being weak but considering what he went through in order to keep his relationship with Hanlu, he had invested all his emotions to the Alpha for 10 years long and at last, he couldn''t take it.


    Hanlu was like a dream. And there were reasons why they were called a dream.


    Hanlu could feed him another sweet word and it would be enough to make him fall again. He would be willing to risk over and over again and Ian had enough of it. He gave Hanlu so many chances and each and every piece of that was Ian''s heart. This time, Ian wants to give love to himself. If he couldn''t give that to himself at least then who would!?


    "You can call me Mom, Darling. You are now my child and you''re Lan''s Mom. I hope you don''t think Veronica Chime was better than you because for me both of you are the same. Don''t think that you''re not enough for this family cause you are Darling. No one is to be blamed here except Hanlu, that spoiled brat! I would whoop his ass when he comes back and I''d would make sure to make him pay for hurting you all those years. How could he not fall for such a charming man like you? I''d say he doesn''t have a taste." Laura Mo cooed which actually made Ian laugh a little.


    Another set of tears fell from Ian''s eyes and he couldn''t help but hug the elder woman and later on pulls away feeling shy. Ian also hugged Daniel, feeling really loved. So lucky the Mo family was so loving and understanding.

 Chapter 99 - Make him Suffer

    * * *


    11:15 am, a massive private jet plane landed in the city''s international airport and later on gets off was Mo Hanlu. He didn''t waste time and gets on in a heavily tainted Bugatti SUV car and heads off away from the airport unnoticed to the public eye.


    Hanlu dialed Ian''s number nonstopped ever since he landed but his call never once connected that he started getting worried. He taps on his thigh feeling impatient and been constantly ordering the driver to drive a little quicker to the Omega''s workplace.


    Mo Hanlu was still calling Ian when they finally arrived. He waited a couple of minutes inside the car and viewed the building hoping he would catch Ian randomly walking outside, maybe going out for an early lunch break or just a simple 15 minutes break but in vain, no Ian Andrews came out of the building.


    Hanlu heaves a heavy sigh and at last decided to come out of his car, he quickly he fixed his hair and suit before stepping out of his vehicle. He never really goes to Ian''s workplace without a valid reason that''s relevant to the Omega''s position because Ian  absolutely forbids it.


    Ian used to say he didn''t want people to know he was having s.e.x.u.a.l relationship with someone like Mo Hanlu and be branded as one of the Alpha''s many pets. Ian also wanted to avoid having an issue in his work, he doesn''t want people to say or think that he had achieved his position because he was sleeping with the Alpha and not by hard work.


    Walking monotonously towards the building, Hanlu was eyed by the  police officers or public servants of the building until one of them quickly informed the Chief Officer of the Alpha''s presence who instantly went ahead and greeted the Alpha.


    " President Mo, a pleasure to see you visit us today. May I asked what we can do for you? " The Chief Officer asked following Hanlu as the Alpha walked straight to where Ian''s office was without being stopped by anyone. Hanlu didn''t reply, he was disappointed to see Ian was not in his office when he arrived with the door closed and unable to open it.


    " Andrews? Inspector Andrews, where can I find him? " Hanlu asked finally facing the man following him.


    " Oh, do you need him for something?. He emailed me his resignation letter this morning but he was one of the best---" The Chief officer informed but he didn''t quite finish his words when Hanlu started pacing again. When he heard the words ''resignation letter'', his heart started pounding. He was afraid something like this would happen but he doubted himself and thought Ian wouldn''t do such a thing simply because of the news.


    The Omega was better that than, he should know entertainment news are half true and sometimes completely false.


    Hanlu believe they would only have slight misunderstanding, fight for a couple of days or months like they always do and after that, they would get back together again. Ian would forgive him like always.


    " President Mo, if you had an urgent job you want Andrews to do then the other inspectors can do it for you instead. All inspector Andrews previews cases are now past down to inspector Miller and Hobbs. If you want I can urgently summon one of them now and..." The Chief Officer continued to say but his words once again halted when Mo Hanlu didn''t paid him any attention and just walked straight out of the building into his car and left.


    The Chief Officer was dumbfounded, he couldn''t believe that just happened as he watches the expensive car drive away as if the Alpha was never there.


    It was a well-known fact that Mo Hanlu was an easy-going person. He was easy to get along with, easy to please and very accommodating unlike his older brother but in this instance, the Mo Hanlu that visited them today was nowhere near to that description.


    He had a suffocating aura around him and each second past by he could not see Ian or even hear his voice on, his condition will only worsen.


    Hanlu once again started calling the Omega but to no avail, he couldn''t get through. He was unable to contact him. Hanlu''s heart began to pound painfully as he realized Ian had left him, however, he pushed that thought away and wish the Omega was only planning to have a long term vacation.


    Maybe find a new job and at this moment, he was cooking at his kitchen with their son sitting on one of the chairs at their small dining table waiting for his mommy to finish cooking and then Hanlu would find them laughing and giggling at the kitchen as they converse happily.


    That thought eased Hanlu''s anxiety and force his mind to believe that Ian would never give him up just because of this.


    He clearly stated last time that he wants Ian, that he was his and he to him. He clearly said that he wanted the Omega in his life, that he would become the man Ian wanted. That never changed, even if Veronica ended up conceiving his blood, his decision would never change. His desire to be with the Omega was still the same.


    Hanlu once again ordered the driver to drive quickly to the Omegas house and when he arrived, he almost immediately rushes out of the vehicle and to the front of Ian''s house.


    He heaves a sigh of relief fixing himself before he pressed on the doorbell and knocks on the door gently. Hanlu patiently waited for a couple of seconds before knocking again thinking the Omega must have not heard him or busy with the laundry or something else.


    Minutes passed by and Hanlu grew nervous, he pressed on the doorbell again and this time he called out Ian''s name. " Ian!? Baby? Are you home? Please open the door. Baby, please let me explain. Ian? " Hanlu called desperately but no one answered. His heart sunk in fear, he pressed on the doorbell again and heavily knocks on the door.


    " Baby, please answer me. Ian? Lan? This is daddy, please open the door, daddy needs to talk to mommy. " Hanlu called again hoping that someone would answer him this time. But to no avail, everything was silent.


    Feeling heartbroken, Hanlu rubbed his face in frustration. Ian and Lan were obviously not in the house but he hoped he was wrong.


    Just as he was about to bang the door again, his mobile phone rang in interruption, disoriented he picks his phone but the second he was about to say something, the cold man on the other line said something that made Hanlu halt from knocking on the Omega''s door again.


    " They''re not in there so your calls will be useless. " Mo Laotian said gravely, he had just been ignored by Daniel for a couple of cheesecakes and now being sulky just when his mother asked him to try and contact Hanlu to remind the young Alpha to come to the Mo estate the second he lands in the country.


    " Where are they? " Hanlu asked sounded accusing, he couldn''t help it. He was desperate for his family''s location. Mo Laotian raised his brows in amus.e.m.e.nt hearing his younger brother''s tone and for a moment he forgot his wife had just ignored him.


    " I did not do anything. I just know they are not in the city or even in the country. " Laotian replied truthfully not wanting to cost strife between them at this sensitive time.


    " If you didn''t do anything then how did you know they aren''t here? Tell me, where are they? " Hanlu burst in frustration, he believed his older brother didn''t have any motive to touch Ian and Lan but at this moment he wasn''t thinking straight.


    He hasn''t been able to sleep properly during his flight and his body was exhausted, he flew 16 hours to go to Africa only to stay there in less than a day and flew back again in almost the same hours without proper sleep because he was worried how Ian would react at the news.


    Hanlu was disoriented and desperate for Ian and Lan''s presence. He felt like if he does not see him and Lan now, he would not be seeing him for a long time.


    " You''re not thinking straight. Head directly to the main estate now and you might find the answer to your question. " Laotian spoke not feeling the mood to ride on his younger brother''s frustrations before he hangs up and threw his phone somewhere on the table before walking to his wife who''s gobbling up his food.


    It''s already his fifth slice and Laotian had not seen any indication of the Omega stopping.


    It looks like Daniel was planning to finish the whole cake by himself.


    He was worried that the Omega would lose his appetite for the proper meal later at lunchtime by the amount of cake he was eating. " Honey, would you still have space for lunch later? " Laotian cooed leaning down by the Omega''s neck.


    " hmmm? Oh yes, I''m still hungry and mother and Mr. David are cooking pork ribs. I would not want to miss that. " Daniel replied sweetly which made Laotian sigh helplessly. Since David had not forbidden him to have dessert first then Laotian guessed it was okay. And he also understands Daniel was at the stage where his cravings were crazy, he was after all carrying again another twins.


    Even though his stomach was oddly small for three months long, Daniel at the end was with two hungry creatures inside him. Adoringly, Laotian held Daniel''s chin and gently touch his lips to his. He gasped feeling needy at the touch of his wife''s soft lips on his and wished he could ravish Daniel then and there but he refrained himself from doing so as he smiled warmly drawing away his gentle touch.


    Smiling, Daniel bit his lower lip and blushed. " S-so, is Hanlu back? " Daniel stuttered feeling suddenly shy at the affection he was receiving. He knew Laotian was talking to Hanlu just now but he''s focus was elsewhere as he didn''t hear a single word from the conversation even though Laotian was just a couple of meters away from him as he ate.


    " He came to the Omega''s house. " Laotian simply replied loving the rosy hue on Daniel''s cheeks. He loves that he had this kind of effect on his wife still.


    " D-do you know where father had brought Ian and Lan, Laotian? " Daniel softly asked remembering what had happened yesterday. Later in the afternoon, Ian and Lan quickly left elsewhere that none of them knew where. He was just hoping Laotian had a clue.


    " Father knew how far was Hanlu''s connection goes. If he claimed that even Hanlu could not find the location, then, it must be out of the city, to the next region or out of the country. " Laotian guessed, his father never shared the details to him because he knew there was a possibility of him tipping Hanlu.


    His father and mother were after all determined to hide the Omega and hopefully torment Hanlu in the process. If Hanlu wants his family back, he will have to put on some effort.


    " I hope everything gets better soon and I hope Hanlu chooses Ian and Lan. Do you think mother and father would tell Hanlu if ever he chooses Ian, Laotian? " Daniel asked again, he was really hoping Ian and Hanlu would end up together because as a fellow Omega, Daniel knew how much Ian had suffered and he also knew Hanlu will be the only one who can make him truly happy.


    Ian was bonded with Hanlu one-sidedly and Daniel knew full well how painful it is to be away from your mate. It would damage your health in great lengths, it could even cause death but Daniel believed Ian was stronger than that.


    All Daniel could do now was pray for his safety.


    " I don''t know, but I do know mother will make him suffer. " Laotian replied which made Daniel more worried.


    Meanwhile, Hanlu sigh again frustratedly putting his phone back to his pocket. He knocks on the door again roughly until slowly giving up. He walked to his car and ordered to drive back to the Mo Estate. His older brother was right, he wasn''t thinking straight. Hanlu decided to take up Mo Laotian''s advice and hope he will indeed find his answer.


    Hanlu roughly had an idea but he decided to calm himself, no matter what he will definitely find Ian, he will definitely find his family. And this he will never let them go again.

 Chapter 100 - Change of Character

    * * *


    Not long after, Hanlu arrived at the Mo Estate and unlike his usual entry, he walked straight in the house and caught Laotian and Daniel in the living room with Luangmin.


    The second Laotian noticed the young Alpha, he stood to meet him. Daniel also stood, hesitantly greeting Hanlu observing that the man wasn''t like his usual self.


    When Laotian reached towards Hanlu, he said something Daniel didn''t catch before the younger Alpha nodded but he didn''t forget to nod at Daniel as a brief getting before walking to where Laotian had whispered him to go.


    " I''ll just talk to him privately. We''ll be right back, okay? " Laotian explained to his confused and worried wife. Daniel nodded okay then Laotian finally headed towards where Hanlu had gone to as well.


    As Laotian and Hanlu disappeared elsewhere, Daniel felt restless witnessing such weird behavior from Hanlu. Usually, he''s a very light guy. Always the cause of laughter in the crowd, always friendly but just now. It''s as if the usual Hanlu had disappeared.


    Daniel was still thinking about it a little more when Luangmin started squirming about to cry.


    " Ahw minmin, are you worried about uncle Hanlu too? " Daniel cooed and hug the little boy. Thankfully Luangmin immediately calmed down the second Daniel comforted him.


    "  I know you wanna play with uncle Hanlu but he''s busy right now so we''ll have to wait. For now, mommy will play with you, okay? " Daniel cooed again helping the little guy stand on top of his knees as he sat on the couch. Luangmin was easily pleased as he jumped excitedly falling on his butt first against Daniel''s legs.


    Daniel chuckled seeing this and lifted the baby up into his arm as he stood. Daniel then walks towards the outside thinking of giving Luangmin a breath of fresh air but as he was going out, David called halting him.


    " Master Daniel, it won''t be good for you to go outside now. Please stay inside where the temperature is cool, lunch is about to be served at any moment now. " David spoke and walked towards Daniel only to gently snatch Luangmin from his arms while also reminding Daniel of what he''s not supposed to do. " You must also refrain from holding youngest master Luangmin for the time being. " David added making Daniel pout at the older Alpha and crossed his arms in annoyance.


    Seeing that defiant pout, David smiled slightly " Please understand. For the time being, please drink this refreshment and hydrate yourself. " David added again then one female maid brought Daniel a tall glass of strawberry smoothie.


    Looking at the pink beverage, Daniel groans as he pouted again but ended up taking it anyways. He thought one day he''ll turn into fruit for drinking so much fruit drink since David had been feeding him with it ever since he started living with them again and it hasn''t even been that long since.


    It''s not that Daniel didn''t like fruits, in fact, he loves fruits. It''s just that there was a mood for that.


    " How long will it be until lunchtime? " Daniel asked sipping onto the metal straw provided with the drink. Although he was slightly complaining about the smoothie just seconds ago, he almost gulps all the cold beverages before drawing his lips away from the metal straw. He tilted his head waiting for the Alpha to answer.


    David on the other hand despite having a poker face, he does find Daniel rather adorable. Even though the Omega looks like he was complaining at the food he offered, Daniel would still end up accepting and finishing all of the food.


    David had only been with Daniel again for two days and he already figured all his daily routine and of course that includes the analysis of Daniel''s should have daily food intake, daily should have exercises and constant mood swings. David had figured all of it out like he was some pregnant person whisperer.


    And David could not deny he found it rather amusing to observe the Omega and Mo Laotian together.


    As a man of his age, David also had a son the same age as Mo Laotian but he never had the chance to take care of him like how much he took care of Laotian and Hanlu when they were kids. He had sworn his loyalty and service to the Mo family who had pulled him out of the streets at his lowest and so he could never leave the Mo family despite being told to retire and be with his family.


    David wished to be with his son as well but he made a different decision, and in exchange, he poured all his fatherly love towards Mo Laotian and Mo Hanlu like they were his real sons so seeing one of them happy with his wonderful wife and son made David''s heart swell with pride.


    He felt genuinely happy that he wished to be at the Mos'' service until the end. Seeing the couple together didn''t make him regret his past decisions.


    "Mr. David? " Daniel called confused which made the older Alpha wake up from his thoughts clearing his throat and sway Luangmin on his arms feeling the little guy playing with his tie. He viewed the glass of smoothy on Daniel''s hand and he slightly smiled seeing that the glass was now empty.


    " It is currently being served. If you want, you can offer us your assistance. " David suggested making Daniel smile in excitement. Ever since his pregnancy had been known, he was suddenly stripped off of all his chores and was even forbidden to hold his eldest son for a long time that Daniel had become so bored.


    With this rare occasion, he would gladly offer his assistance even if he just have to arrange the plates.


    " Okay. " Daniel replied. After receiving a nod, David leads the way to the dining table after making sure Luangmin will be well taken care of by his newly hired Nanny. Daniel briefly kissed Luangmin and cheerfully followed David and when they arrived at the dining table, the maids were already preparing.


    Daniel quickly approach one of the maids wanting to steal her jobs, the maid was reluctant to give the trolley of utensils she was pushing but as soon as David nodded at her that it was okay, the maid quickly bowed to Daniel and backs away.


    Madam Mo all reminded the maids to not allow Daniel to lift a finger in the house but since the high butler allowed it, it was okay but she didn''t leave Daniel''s side and carefully watched the Omega arranged the utensils on the table not wanting the Master to get hurt and risk the scholarship education she got from working at the Mo household.


    " It''s okay. You can leave now and get other things. " Daniel was pacing around the table doing his chore when he realized the maid was still at his side so he quickly excused her. He was already an a.d.u.l.t, how hard could preparing a table be that she was watching him do it as if he would get hurt any moment.


    After the maid heard Daniel, she reluctantly left not knowing what to do. She was genuinely worried the Omega would get hurt. Just based on his size and how he looked so delicate, he looked like his wrist would snap just carrying one of those heavy porcelain plates.


    Even though she was a Beta, Daniel was still way smaller than her. Hesitantly, she finally decided to leave not wanting to upset the Master. In any case, the maid left knowing that the high butler would be there to assist if anything happens.


    The preparation for the lunch went pretty smooth but as Daniel checked the table he noticed the exceeding number of plates, he quickly faced David.


    " It seems we have more plates than we can cater, " Daniel spoke then proceeded to take one.


    " The number is correct, Madam Mo has a visitor coming. " David said stopping Daniel. Daniel was curious who it was at first but he quickly guessed who it might be. Of course, it would be Veronica Chime. Mo Hanlu has arrived so it was time to quickly settle any misunderstanding and bring back Ian and Lan into the family.


    Just on cue, Mrs. Laura Mo arrived in the dining table and came with her was Veronica Chime on her white and yellow floral dress paired with soft yellow heels in contras with her outfit. She looked absolutely stunning and innocent and Daniel loves that.


    He was kinda jealous of how the woman looked so gorgeous in her pregnancy. Although Daniel was technically a man, he still secretly desires to be as gorgeous as the actress.


    Pushing the thought away, Daniel walked towards them and greeted with his usual bright smile that melted Mrs. Laura Mo''s heart. She was trying to act cold and upset for Hanlu but seeing Daniel, lifted that away. At this time of stress, just looking at Daniel''s bright smiles really lifted Laura Mo''s spirit.


    " Oh Darling, did you help prepare the table? " Mrs. Laura Mo asked which Daniel nodded proudly. " Thank you, sweety but you didn''t have to do that. Let the maids do it next time okay or you''ll make all of us worry. " Mrs. Mo said and urged Daniel to take his seat on the large dining table. Daniel only nodded okay, he wanted to say preparing the table wasn''t in any bit dangerous but he didn''t and just obediently sat there with Veronica across her.


    " Okay, I''ll go find the rest of the family. " Mrs. Mo said and walked out of the dining area with David. Just when the two left, the sweet and innocent smile on Veronica''s face suddenly melted away as she watches Daniel across her. Daniel noticed this and he wondered what was wrong so he took the initiative to ask the actress.


    " Is something the matter? " Daniel asked curiously and worriedly. Both of them were pregnant but Daniel doesn''t have morning sickness as he had at his first pregnancy so he wondered if Veronica was feeling sick smelling some of the food placed on the table.


    If Veronica was indeed feeling sick he would immediately ask someone to remove the specific food but while Daniel was waiting for the answer, Veronica only glances at him as if Daniel was someone lower than her. Daniel could almost determine the woman grimacing her face like Daniel was someone disgusting before she fished out her phone from her pouch and focus her attention to it pretending she didn''t hear Daniel''s question.


    Awkwardly, Daniel chewed on his lower lips feeling uncomfortable. That kind of stare was very much familiar to him, Daniel''s biological mother looks at him exactly the same and of course her twin sister, Daniella Sullen. Daniel scanned the whole dining room and nodded at the maids who worriedly gazed at him after witnessing the actress''s change of behavior.


    Not wanting to make this event a big deal, Daniel just silently sat there waiting for the rest to come. He absolutely didn''t want to stay with the woman a couple of seconds more. Thankfully the awkward silence between them broke when Luangmin cried toddling towards Daniel with his Nanny tailing him.


    " Master Daniel, Young Master Luangmin didn''t want to be carried, " She explained why the 2 years old was crying, the Nanny was at her 40''s and very much adored children that''s why although she had retired from being a maid she accepted the job because it was a great honor to be able to take care of the Mo household''s heir.


    It was the least she could do after the household supported her son and daughter''s education in exchange for her service for nearly 15 years and even when she wasn''t working for the family due to her leg injury a couple of years ago, the Mo family still supported her family. She was very thankful.


    But although Mo Luangmin was the cutest kid she ever laid her eyes on, it was very much difficult to take care of him because the baby still hasn''t got used to her. She needed more time to warm up with the 2 years old and obviously, 3 days wasn''t enough to do that. It was very evident that Mo Luangmin was very close to his mother, a proof that Daniel was a good mother.


    The Nanny worked at the Mo household for 15 years and she knew the Omega fits the household temperament.


    " It''s okay, this kid is really spoiled. " Daniel replied to the woman and excused her. Daniel lifted Luangmin on his arms and cooed. Thankfully, Luangmin quickly stopped crying and started giggling at his mother because he finally got what he wanted.


    Deciding to focus on his son, Daniel started to baby talk not wanting anything to do with Veronica.

 Chapter 101 - Ear-Shattering Silence

    * * *


    " Minmin are you hungry? You want mommy to feed you? " Daniel asked, his voice was cooing.


    " uhm, Minmin, eat! eat! eat! " The baby boy nodded attempting to jump up and down on Daniel''s embrace. Daniel hugs his adorable son and took the lids off of the bowl of baby food prepared at the side of his bowl of rice and plate. Daniel ignored Veronica Chime across him minding his own business and chose to overlook what happened between them earlier but as Daniel and Luangmin were doing what they usually do during eating time, Daniel felt loads of oppressing Alpha pheromones targetted to him and Luangmin.


    As a submissive Omega, it was very easy to intimidate Daniel so when he felt the violent unfamiliar pheromones, his body started shaking. Daniel immediately lifts his head to gape at Veronica who was glaring at him. He wondered what he did wrong for them to be attacked like this?


    The violent pheromones didn''t last long when Mo Tian Zi arrived at the room. Mo Tian Zi had a very sensitive nose for pheromones so he immediately knew what was happening. Wide eyes Tian Zi quickly runs towards Daniel and his nephew for help.


    " What the f.u.c.k are you doing!? " Tian Zi burst at Veronica as he worriedly looked at the shaking Daniel and bawling Luangmin. Tian Zi glared at Veronica who was now acting as if she didn''t know why she did what she did. She was only annoyed at Daniel and her son but she didn''t mean for her pheromones to attack them.


    " I-I d-didn''t mean... " Veronica started, panicking. She honestly didn''t mean to do that, she couldn''t control herself. The Omega and the little boy were so noisy that it irritated Veronica but she honestly didn''t mean it.


    " You didn''t!? F.u.c.k you! " Tian Zi cursed. If his eldest brother caught what happened and not him, the woman would have been dead by now. Quickly, Tian Zi helped Daniel to stand up. He also took Luangmin from his arms and quickly they moved out of the room. Just as they were almost out, Mo Laotian, Mo Hanlu, and Mrs. Laura Mo arrived together with David.


    Mo Laotian immediately frown looking at how his youngest brother held his wife and bawling son, it was almost intimate on his eyes. He didn''t notice Daniel was shaking until he successfully snatches him away from Tian Zi.


    " What happened? " Mrs. Mo asked walking close her precious grandson who turned red from crying. She hurriedly held the little boy and cooed him but it was useless, Luangmin didn''t stop crying like he usually does when he had tantrums and she soothes him to calm.


    Laotian stared at Tian Zi looking for an answer and the moment he saw his eyes, Laotian instantly had an idea. " Mother, I''ll take them both for a rest. I''ll just have to ask David to bring the food upstairs. " Laotian spoke and Mrs. Mo nodded worriedly giving Luangmin to his eldest son.


    Laotian and Daniel quickly went to their room, the second they arrived Daniel couldn''t help but hugged both Laotian and Luangmin. He tried his best to prevent his tears from falling. He didn''t want to worry Mo Laotian. It was only a pheromone attack and it didn''t actually hurt them physically to the point where it would traumatically scare him or Luangmin. The only one to blame is because he was weak to pheromones. He was a submissive Omega, pheromones are his natural enemy.


    " Tell me what happened. " Laotian spoke wrapping his arm around his wife and son. Daniel didn''t talk, he only shakes his head as an answer.


    " You were shaking. Did that woman do something to you? Tell me. " Laotian asked suggestively. Daniel didn''t talk again and continued to shake his head. Laotian suppressed the boiling anger within him thinking of Veronica hurting his wife and son. Why else would his beloved Daniel act like this if nothing happened?


    Laotian didn''t ask anymore and just continued to give Daniel a comforting hug until he finally decided to pull away. " Nothing happened. " Daniel lied and took the sniffling Luangmin from his Daddy''s arm while Daniel didn''t dare look at his husband''s eyes and just focus on his son.


    " Shhh baby, mommy''s here. Don''t cry, okay? Don''t cry. " Daniel cooed. He kissed both the baby''s plump cheeks and hugs him. Daniel swayed his body and thankfully Luangmin stopped crying snuggling close to his mommy''s neck, hiding.


    Since Luangmin was sensitive to pheromones, it was most likely that his son was an Alpha but at this moment, he wasn''t in the mood to celebrate.


    Laotian who looks at them couldn''t help but get worried. If Daniel doesn''t want to say then he will just have to ask Tian Zi for it. He walked towards the two and helplessly, he embraces Daniel from the back and kisses the side of his neck. " If you don''t want to tell me then it''s okay." Laotian whispered pulling the Omega''s body closer to him. Daniel smile at this, he turned around and looks up to the Alpha''s concerned expression.


    " It was nothing at all, Laotian. Minmin and I are okay, that''s what''s important. " Daniel held Laotian face as he spoke showing a gentle smile. Both of them stared at each other''s eyes full of adoration and affection. And as if drawn to each other, Laotian leaned down and at the same time, Daniel tiptoed. The second their lips touched, Daniel inhaled the Alpha''s scent immediately soothing him down.


    Laotian wraps his arms around Daniel slightly pulling him up making the Omega gasp for air. Laotian took this opportunity to slide in his tongue and devour his wife''s sweet essence. Laotian groans knowing his adorable wife was so irresistible, he couldn''t help but squeeze him on his arms.


    Tongue starting to get tired, Daniel felt his knees weakened but he didn''t remove himself from their passion delighted by the pleasure the kiss gave him. He knew even if his knees indeed gave up, his husband would surely catch him.


    Beginning to feel the heat, Daniel started m.o.a.ning as the kiss was getting deeper and deeper making him light-headed. Mo Laotian knew Daniel enjoyed what he''s doing but he regretfully pulled away feeling his ear being pulled down by the little hands of his son while babbling the words, " Dadda! Nnoo, "


    And as if being drawn back to reality, Daniel realized Luangmin was still on his arms. He blushed a dark shade of red knowing he completely forgot even his son''s existence the second Mo Laotian and he started kissing.


    " Here. Let me carry him for you. " Mo Laotian offered, he knew Daniel was feeling embarrassed and Laotian was pleased he could still draw out this kind of reaction from the Omega in spite of them doing more intimate than kissing.


    " Food will arrive soon, "


    " No, it''s okay. I know you''re needed downstairs. Luangmin and I are okay. We''ll eat downstairs. " Daniel interrupted not letting the Alpha finish. There was just no way he would just back out just like that, he promised to himself that he would be stronger than before. Unlike his twin sister, Veronica Chime was nothing.


    She could give him disgusting looks all she wants or attack him with pheromones, Daniel would tolerate it but never when the woman touch his precious son and the twins inside him. Daniel would never allow someone like Veronica Chime to look down at his baby. This time, Daniel won''t hide and let Laotian protect him. This time he would fight back.


    Laotian wanted to insist on eating in the room but seeing how determined his wife''s eyes were, he couldn''t help but spoil him. He wanted to give the Omega the fighting chance he wanted so without opposing, Mo Laotian simply smiled then brought his palms on to the Omega''s cheek and caress it.


    " Okay, as you wish. But if you''re uncomfortable, just tell me okay? " Laotian said and then, later on, trailed back their way to the dining area where they caught Veronica crying on Hanlu''s arms. Daniel frown at this then he quickly glared at Hanlu who was willingly embracing the woman.


    " Dear, don''t cry. We know you didn''t mean to hurt Daniel and Luangmin. " Mrs. Mo assured feeling distressed, Daniel rolled his eyes witnessing Veronica''s lousy acting so he leisurely walks into the room with Mo Laotian with Luangmin following him.


    " Oh God! Darling, are you okay? Is Minmin, Okay? " When Laura Mo saw Daniel walking into the room, she couldn''t help but stood and walked towards the Omega and Luangmin.


    Although she assured Veronica the two was okay, deep inside, Laura Mo was actually worried sick. Being attacked by pheromones isn''t life-threatening but it could sometimes physically traumatize a person especially for a baby like Luangmin and a pregnant submissive Omega like Daniel.


    Laura Mo understood that Veronica might have something she was thinking or been stressed out by her own pregnancy that it happened. Laura Mo also understood that the majority of all the population can''t really control pheromones. Even Laura Mo can''t control hers, she just thought next time, Daniel and Luangmin should just stay away from the woman as she was experiencing abnormal behavior due to her pregnancy.


    " We''re okay, Mother. I understood Veronica didn''t mean it. " Daniel replied then faced Veronica who remained leaning on to Mo Hanlu''s shoulders. Sitting up, Veronica quickly agreed and stood up bowing to Daniel and Laotian as an apology. " I am very sorry. I''ve been really stressed out lately and I couldn''t control myself. I didn''t mean to hurt Master Daniel and Young Master Luangmin. I would do anything for you to forgive me. " Veronica apologizes but mainly her words were directed to gain Laura Mo''s empathy. She knew she screwed up badly so she needed to fix this immediately.


    If Laura Mo ended up disliking her because of this, she wouldn''t be able to get her reward. The fastest way to the Mo family registry was definitely through the old woman''s heart. Other members'' opinion didn''t matter, as long as the woman liked her, that''s what Veronica thought and believed.


    Mo Hanlu wasn''t a problem to Veronica because she knew how to please him, she just recently discovered that the Alpha like kids and so there was no doubt he would be thrilled to have a kid even if he doesn''t like Veronica.


    " Luangmin and I are fine, I know you didn''t mean it. It''s not like you have something against me to do that, right? " Daniel replied hinting out something. Veronica slightly twitches at the question before she smiles apologetically. " Of course not, I would never. "


    " That''s right. Thank you, darling. I''ll ask the maid to bring your food to the table. " Laura Mo said relieved. Daniel and Laotian nodded before they sat at their designated chairs. Laura Mo also got back to her own chair before they started eating.


    " Mom, where''s dad? " Hanlu asked noticing Mo Chendong''s absence. After Ian begged yesterday, Mo Chendong promised he would hide the Omega from Hanlu, at least for the time being. So personally he wanted to settle the Omega and his grandson to the new place they will be staying. He wanted to make sure the two would find the new place comfortable and especially hired the necessary people to help him achieve that.


    Of course, Ian didn''t want to bother the elder even more but Mo Chendong insisted since he wanted the Omega for his son than Veronica Chime. For Mo Chendong, at least with Ian Andrews, Mo Hanlu would straighten up.


    " He had something important he needed to do. " Mrs. Mo replied coldly to Hanlu remembering what Ian did yesterday. Just remembering how the poor Omega had to beg for his own freedom towards them, made Laura Mo having a foul mood.


    Hanlu heard his mother''s answer and his eyes subconsciously shifted to Mo Laotian then to Veronica. The whole dinner ended up having an ear-shattering silence even though the whole reason they''ve gathered was to talk about the family scandal.


    Laura Mo wanted to ask Hanlu what his decisions are but her mood suddenly changed. Laotian also remained silent, as well as Daniel who would glare at Hanlu every chance he gets. He was absolutely not liking the fact the Hanlu was even being close to Veronica when he had Ian and Lan he should be worrying at the moment.

 Chapter 102 - Why Me?!

    * * *


    The awkward meal finally ended and now the family once again gathered in the living room. Mo Laotian who''s supposed to lead this talk once and for all remained silent and busied himself bathing Daniel with soothing pheromones.


    Laura Mo, on the other hand, made sure Luangmin was okay. While the rest didn''t really want to talk. Veronica was getting more and more impatient but she didn''t have a choice but wait. She glances at Hanlu beside her but the Alpha didn''t even bother to look at her right after their meal. She noticed Mo Hanlu''s different behavior; she wanted to confront the Alpha, but that time is not at the moment where they should talk about her and the baby inside her.


    Meanwhile, Daniel continued to glare at Hanlu who chose to ignore the Omega. Mo Hanlu noticed Daniel''s hateful glares, and he knew well enough why he was even glaring, but as of the moment, he didn''t have a choice.


    "Can we get this over with already? I have something more important than this to do." Mo Tain Zi who also got impatient each moment passed by finally broke the ice and especially directed his words at his older brother, Mo Hanlu. Mo Hanlu internally grumbles and as if it wasn''t a big deal, he leaned his back to the couch and started talking.


    "What''s the big deal? If it''s mine, then I''ll take responsibility!" he simply stated not bothering to even glance at Veronica. But that didn''t bother the actress, she was just happy that''s how Hanlu had decided. Veronica then proceeded with her act and faced Hanlu like she was indeed hurt at how the Alpha spoke his words.


    She chewed on her trembling lips, "You all may not believe but, this baby is truly Hanlu''s. I-I''m not forcing you all to believe me or anything at all, I am just saying what''s the truth." Veronica uttered. Tears build-up on her beautiful blueish eyes threatening to fall. She looked so vulnerable as if any moment she would break. And is expected, none among them except Mrs. Laura Mo was persuaded by her acting.


    Laura Mo quickly left Luangmin in the care of his new nanny then she faced Veronica and Hanlu. Anger clear on her well-maintained face as she glared at Mo Hanlu before softly shifting her eyes to Veronica.


    "Oh Dear, we believe you. And don''t worry, I''ll make sure that Xiao Luu won''t run from his responsibility from the baby or to you." Mrs. Mo cooed. If only Veronica could smile at what she''s hearing, she would have been grinning widely up to her ears.


    "I''m only taking responsibility for the baby. That is, if it''s mine," Hanlu interrupted, his tone never changed that it only made Laura Mo angrier.


    "You! What''s the matter with you? I''ve never raised you to be such a person. Have you no respect for me and your father? Didn''t you remember three months ago you introduce Xiao Lan as your illegitimate son and now you''re planning to have another one? Do you want to embarrass us?" Mrs. Laura Mo burst getting stressed at her second son. If she had high blood pressure, she would have a heart attack by how furious she was.


    "So what do you want me to do, Mom? I already said I''ll take full responsibility for the baby but I cannot be responsible for Veronica! Besides, it''s her fault! She jumped on me when I was drunk, she knew very well that she isn''t protected. We''ve already broken up! If I knew better, she might have planned all of this." Hanlu argued, despite Veronica being beside him, he didn''t bother flowering his words.


    "That''s it! This is the exact reason why Ian Andrews left you! Because you''re irresponsible! Blaming your fault on someone else just so you can escape your duties as a man! As the father. Ian truly believes you would be happy with such a nice woman like Veronica! He sacrificed his own happiness for yours! Now, you only have two choices! You either have to marry this young lady or just forget you ever had a mother to call! This time Xiao Luu, I am not joking!" Laura Mo spoke with so much authority on her voice that it slightly made Daniel trembled being the only Omega in the room.


    Laura Mo previously wanted Hanlu to choose the man or woman he wanted to marry. That she would never force his son to someone they didn''t want. But in this situation, Laura was convinced to believe that Mo Hanlu would never change if she keeps giving him a way out.


    Maybe when he finally gets married to a lovely woman like Veronica, his son would change. Like Ian had wished for him, for Mo Hanlu to be happy. Laura Mo didn''t want the poor Omega''s sacrifices to fall in vain.


    "Fine! Do whatever you want! But don''t expect me to love her as you hoped." After hearing what his mother had said, especially at the mentioned of Ian''s name. Hanlu immediately became furious, he stood up and yelled at his mother for the first time and then walks out leaving everyone stunned at his outburst. While Veronica was already sobbing at the harsh words she heard and Laura rubbed her temples in frustration.


    ''Why must this happen to my family?'' Laura thought.


    As Hanlu walks out of the house and to his car, he frustratingly kicked the tire and grunts in annoyance. Being forced to marry that woman!? That was never in the plan. Although Hanlu knew that something like marriage will be included in the topic but he didn''t expect his mother to force him into one even though it most likely not to happen.


    At this moment, he just can''t afford to be publicly reported getting engaged to Veronica Chime. Hanlu was sure Ian would misunderstand him again! And by the time they catch the enemy, the Omega would no longer be willing to be with him.


    Hanlu frustratingly pulled his hair and kicked the poor tire again. "This got to be a joke! Why do I have to be the sacrificial person here?" Hanlu muttered to himself then quickly got inside his car and drove away.


    * * *


    Earlier at the library with Mo Laotian and Mo Tian Zi.


    "Where are they?" Hanlu quickly asked the second Mo Laotian walked-in in the room with Tian Zi. Laotian didn''t respond right away as he walked to the sofa set then sat on one of the single chairs and crossing his legs forming a number four.


    "I told you I don''t know, but... if you go along with my plan, you might find out where father was hiding him."


    "What does dad have to do with this?" Hanlu asked frowning, he remained standing at his spot as his eyes followed his older brother''s moving figure until he sat on the chair.


    Mo Laotian not wanting to answer, he then shifted his gaze to Tian Zi suggesting that he should explain instead of him through his gaze.


    "Oh, your Omega came here yesterday begging us not to take his son away and that he wanted to move away from here, to a place specifically away from you. But needless to say, mother and father didn''t agree so father offered a place for them to stay. He''s with them now, actually. You know how things are when it''s father doing the job. None of us will find them unless you help older brother with his plan." Tian Zi spoke tediously.


    Hanlu listened to him carefully and the more the young Alpha talked, the gap between Hanlu''s eyebrows increasingly reduced.


    Ian really fled from him again like what he did 10 years ago. It vexed him to know that and he promised when he finds the Omega again, he would lock him up somewhere and never let him escape from his grasped ever again. The sudden feeling of loss he felt back then when Ian left him came back and it immediately infuriates Hanlu, he needed something to vent on. If he didn''t, he felt like he would turn crazy.


    "And how does this plan help me find them?" Hanlu asked. Even if he does agree with the plan, he still can''t connect it to how he will find Ian and Lan when the two didn''t even know where they are.


    "You''ll find out if you''re willing to listen to the plan." Tian Zi replied making Hanlu frown even more before sighing in defeat.


    "What is the plan!?" Hanlu asked grimly. Mo Laotian with his usual straight face leaned forward from his leaning back position. Not a word from him was heard as he pushed forward a brown envelope that Hanlu didn''t notice was there when he first walked in the room.


    Hanlu curiously walked forward and took the envelope. He fished out what''s inside and briefly saw some unfamiliar face. He read some lines in the report and his eyes went wide in disbelief.


    "Fortunately, we''ve secured this much information in a short span of time." Laotian started. Hanlu watched him puzzled, but he knew his older brother very well that he didn''t question his decisions. There must be a good reason such information remained unpublicized.


    "The enemy is targeting the Company through you. And they''re using her to get you. Based on how the enemy thought out his actions, I believe there is more from it than on the surface. They might have another motive and we have yet to find that out, so, if you play along with Veronica and buy us time, hopefully, we can find out who the real culprit was." Laotian explained but Hanlu wasn''t convinced at all. If Mo Laotian wanted to get the man then they can think of something else than making him the bait. He can''t afford to play along.


    Mo Laotian saw his younger brother''s unamused reaction and he sighs. "The enemy has all the information he needed about us, that includes your Omega. Father is with us so don''t worry. He''s giving you a favor. Your family will be safe where they are now."


    "But if we settle this, naturally Father will give you their location and there''ll be no threat. Even mother will deem to make you two back together." Laotian added earning a slight flicker in Mo Hanlu''s eyes. He instantly remembered that Ian and Lan were easily being followed for the past 6 months. And it''s only been 3 months since Hanlu announced that he has an illegitimate son but the enemy might have known or guessed that before he did.  After thinking for quite a bit, Hanlu finally sighs.


    "One Month! That''s all I can bear! Can you find who''s behind this in a month?" Hanlu asked starting to get frustrated again. Even though he said one month, he still feels like he needed to at least talk to the Omega and explain, but if that''s unachievable then with more than one month, he''s afraid he will have to kiss his relationship with Ian goodbye.


    "Hmmm, all you have to do is act according to the situation and let everything play along and make them think they''re still in control." Laotian grin evilly. If Hanlu wasn''t the bait he would have been so excited to catch their enemy as well.


    * * *


    "Don''t worry, Dear! You''re a lovely woman, I don''t see a reason Xiao Luu wouldn''t fall for you." Laura Mo cooed Veronica as she calmed the actress down. The poor girl had been crying since Hanlu left.


    "A-Auntie, I-I think I shouldn''t marry Hanlu. He said so himself. He would never love me, I don''t want to marry just because I''m having a baby. I-I must accept the reality that I have become like my mother. I-I don''t want to be like her but I''ll accept it, this. I don''t want my baby to experience what I''ve experienced as a kid." Veronica stuttered crying in an outburst.


    She looked so miserable that Laura felt bad for her but somehow the story she''s hearing seemed familiar. Laura Mo thought for a split second and Ian Andrews immediately came up to her mind.


    ''Aren''t Xiao Luu a magnet for orphans!?'' Mrs. Mo asked herself as she remembered the background investigation report she had for Veronica Chime. Scanning her memory again, Laura realized Ian Andrews'' story yesterday was exactly the same as Veronica Chime''s background. Mother and child being a domestic violence victim and being sent to the orphanage at the age of 8. ''Was it purely coincidental?'' Laura Mo thought again.


    "Nonsense, hush now. Crying is bad for your baby. Xiao Luu will have to suffer my rage if ever he tries to harm you and my grandchild." Laura Mo cooed, Veronica didn''t say more and just continued her scripted sorrow.

 Chapter 103 - White Villa

    * * *


    Daniel and Laotian were watching the whole crying scene and despite Daniel''s character, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes and be annoyed at what he''s seeing. He was dying to get out of there and just do something else than watching the woman cry. After how Veronica treated him earlier, Daniel just couldn''t harbor any care for the woman anymore.


    If only it wasn''t impolite to leave at this moment, Daniel would have left a long time ago. Daniel silently grumbles feeling impatient before he faced his husband and buries his face on his armpits. Laotian didn''t complain and openly hugged Daniel, he himself feeling impatient.


    "Okay, if this is done now, I''ll leave." Tian Zi spoke in annoyance, he didn''t wait for his mother to reply as he walked out towards where Mo Hanlu disappeared. Laura Mo started feeling stressed out at how his sons were acting towards whenever Veronica was around, she wished her husband was with her to help on this matter.


    "I-I think, I should just head home. I-I just want to be a-away from here for now." After Tian Zi left, Veronica took that as the cue to leave as well. Although she was good at acting pitiful, personally that didn''t fit her personality and she hated being the weak one. She always prefers to bully someone than be the one being bullied.


    "Are you sure you''re okay, Dear? I''m so sorry about Xiao Luu. I''ll make sure he won''t do that to you again."


    "I-I''m Okay, Auntie. It''s not your fault. I should be the one saying sorry for causing so much problem to the Mo Family. I-If only I never got pregnant." Veronica stammered between her sobs.


    "Please don''t say that, Dear. Your baby is a gift, to you and to this family, don''t ever wish not to have it. Come on, how about I send you back home? or have a little chat somewhere else to cheer you up? Maybe do some shopping?" Laura suggested. Worried that the actress would turn depressed. That would be bad for her and her baby.


    "O-okay, I''d love that. I-I just need to get out of here. I''m really sorry, Auntie." Veronica agreed and apologized again.


    "No need to be sorry, come on. Let''s go." Laura cooed as they stood. She briefly had eye contact with Laotian before the two finally left together.


    As the two women disappeared, Laotian continued to stroke Daniel''s hair. It has only been a minute or so since he settled himself on Laotian''s armpits but he immediately fell asleep.


    Maybe it was because he was pregnant or maybe it was because he exerted too much energy fighting back Veronica''s pheromones attack and got exhausted that Daniel didn''t notice he snooze off until he felt Luangmin''s little limbs climbing on his embrace calling him "mama."


    "Oh my god, I''m so sorry I fell asleep. Where''s Mother and Veronica?" Daniel woke up and when he noticed the actress and his mother-in-law were gone, he immediately straightens up and asks Laotian while picking up his lively son.


    "Mother sent her home for today. You can rest some more if you want." Mo Laotian replied in the midst of pulling Luangmin away from the Omega.


    "Oh no, it''s okay! Is she okay though? Veronica?"


    "I didn''t pay them attention," Laotian answered with his usual tune. Why would he even care if she was okay or not? He could care less about what would happen to that woman.


    "Let''s not talk about that. I''m more interested in what happened earlier. Still not willing to tell me?" Laotian asked wanting to change the topic. He already knew what had happened but he still wants Daniel to be the one to tell him.


    "I told you it was nothing. Seriously, that wasn''t important. And you said you won''t ask me anymore." Daniel pouted crossing his arms. He was sure the Alpha already know but he was still insisting him to say it himself. Besides, really, it wasn''t a big deal. He and Minmin fine, if Laotian heard it from him. Daniel was sure the Alpha would over-exaggerate it.


    "Okay. Okay. I won''t. I''m sorry."


    "hmmp, I''ll forgive you if you buy me cheesecake." Daniel pouted.


    "Okay, I know a place." Chuckling as he pulled the still pouting Daniel on his arms, he couldn''t help but squeeze his adorable wife on his embrace.


    Meanwhile, on the outskirts of the city, Ian and Lan together with Mo Chendong get off of a jet black BMW X5 SUV in front of a two-story white villa. Ian watched the villa and his mouth drop open in awe.


    "S-sir, t-this is too much!" Ian gasped viewing the luxurious building. When the Elder said he had a place where Ian and Lan could live and hide, Ian didn''t really expect a two-story villa. He was expecting more like a small apartment or flat.


    "You''re part of the Mo family, this is all you and Lan deserve." Mo Chendong replied smiling as he leads Ian and Lan inside.


    "Granpa, whose house is this? It''s soooo big!" Lan asked amused spreading his arms in exaggeration, his eyes wide when he faced his grandfather.


    "Yes, this is grandfather''s and now you and your mother will live here temporarily," Mo Chendong replied while he messed with Lan''s hair.


    "Really!? Woooow!" Lan squealed excitedly before running towards the inside of the house where there were not less than 10 servants, two that look like chefs and some in black lining up to meet them. Ian saw this and he faced the Elder again feeling hesitant. It was just too much.


    "But Sir, I-is it really okay?"


    "Please, you can call me father if you want." Mo Chendong said. Ian was taken aback but he nodded anyway suddenly feeling shy. His words caught in his throat. Ian wondered why the Elder suggested him to address him that but if he asked, he was afraid what the Elder would answer so Ian kept quiet.


    "You should know, I like you more than that actress, Veronica Chime!? Xiao Luu may be the person you said he was but I believe you''re important to him. Maybe he''s yet to discover that." Mo Chendong added making Ian speechless. The Elder liked him more than Veronica Chime!? How is that even possible!?


    "I still hope you two would get together,"


    "I-I...I..."


    "Don''t worry even though I hope that will happen, I will still keep my words. I will keep you away from Xiao Luu but you must know you are not allowed to leave this house without my people following you. I don''t want to risk you running away,"


    "Y-Yes, I understand... I will keep my word as well, sir."


    "I''ve prepared everything for you. Butler, Maids, Cooks, Security and Bodyguards, and lastly Private tutor for Lan. You must understand that if you want to hide from Xiao Luu, Lan will have to stay indoors as well. I don''t want him delaying his studies so, in two days onwards, he''s resuming his studies as a home school student." Mo Chendong briefly said. They trailed the way to the living room after he dismissed the people welcoming their arrival but instead of focusing on what the Elder was saying, Ian, as much as Lan was amazed at how the villa was designed.


    It was obvious that the Elder paid a generous amount of money to the one who built and designed the house even though he was not planning to live in it.


    "Mommy look!!! A swimming pool!" Lan exclaimed spotting the wide infinity pool overlooking the view of the city from afar. Ian gasped again realizing the Villa was built on the cliff of the mountain. He shakes his head thinking again the house was too much.


    "Accept this Villa, you won''t receive anymore simpler than this." Mo Chendong spoke again knowing what the Omega was thinking. Honestly, this was the simplest Villa Mo Chendong owns from when he was younger. He was planning to sell it when he got married but thought otherwise because the Villa was one of the very first properties he acquired when he was just starting off with his company at twenty-two.


    The place was a bit sentimental to him even though he never got to live in it as he started getting busy and then turning out to inherit the Mo Empire from his father. So instead of selling it, he decided to keep it just in case he needed to run away from the city once in a while.


    "B-But..." Ian started, he fidgeted for a while before nodding okay causing Elder Mo to smile.


    "Good! I''ve only been in this house a few times so the two of you will be the first one to live here. I was hoping both of you would like it." Mo Chendong spoke with his kind and loving eyes. Ian saw this and he can''t help but smile in happiness. He almost felt the fatherly love that he craved his whole life. Ian started thinking, what would have happened if he accepted Hanlu''s proposal!? Will the Mo family''s loving nature fill the love that Hanlu would not be able to give!? Will Ian be happy?


    "I-I love it. This house is amazing, sir. Thank you." Ian spoke in gratitude. The Mo family was so good to him even though he just happens to be Lan''s mother. He wished one day he''d find a man who would love him wholehearted and had a loving family like the Mos. Or if not, it''s okay to be with just Lan alone.


    "Good! Come, let me introduce you to Henry." Mo Chendong spoke then later on came a man in a black suit. He looked professional with his hair slicked back and clean-shaven face. He looked at Ian with his curious blue eyes and extended his hand for a handshake.


    "This is Henry, he used to work here when he was younger before he left for his studies. He just came back from the UK after he graduated Ph.D. in neuroscience. His expertise also lies in Omega pheromones and human evolution and so I appointed him to be your butler and doctor during your coping from the bond." Mo Chendong briefly introduced. Ian and Henry shake hands smiling at each other.


    "Rest assured Mr. Mo, I will take good care of Master Ian and Young Master Lan during their stay here," Henry assured which Ian quickly stopped him raising his hands awkwardly.


    "P-Please, Ian is just fine. I am not a Master or anything." Ian corrected. Henry glanced at Mo Chendong before he flashed an amused smile and nodded to Ian.


    "Well now that you are acquainted, it must be safe for me to leave? Ian if there is anything that you need, you can ask Henry." Mo Chendong said that slightly made Ian panic. He''s still slightly withdrawn to the idea of him and Lan living in the mansion but later on, he nodded breathing his gratitude again to the Elder.


    "Thank you so much again, sir," Ian spoke, he called Lan whose still viewing the swimming pool in awe.


    "Hmm, Laura and I will come and visit sometime." Mo Chendong said to Ian before he leaned down to Lan messing with the little boy''s head again. "You listen to your mother, okay? Be good and next time grandfather will teach you how to ride horses," he added remembering how the little kid begged him to teach him how to ride horses when the Elder first brought Lan to his ranch.


    "Okay, I will be good grandpa, but Daddy already promised he would teach me how to ride horses when he comes back from work." The little kid said excitedly, he talked to his daddy 2 days ago and the Alpha promised to him that he would teach him how to ride horses when he comes back.


    Ian heard what his son said and he couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart. "Baby, Daddy is super busy with his work. I think it will take a long time before he comes back so I think it''s good if grandpa teaches you." Ian cooed and as expected, Lan''s expression turned sour. Frown forms on his prominent brows that he inherited to his father.


    "No, Daddy promised me so I''ll wait." Lan insisted. Ian and Mo Chendong sighs seeing this so to not further upset the little man, Mo Chendong nodded okay.


    " Okay. Okay. Grandfather understands but if you want to learn faster you can ask your mommy to call me, okay?" Mo Chendong said. Lan nodded to his grandfather but he still insisted that his Daddy will be the one to teach him.


    After the short farewells, Mo Chendong quickly headed back home. He knew his wife won''t be able to handle the situation alone with Veronica Chime. The actress was too cunning, his wife was never good to handle those kinds of persons. Mo Chendong knew his wife prefers being direct, she doesn''t like to drag things like Veronica was doing.

 Chapter 104 - Too Difficult to Admit?!

    * * *


    Ian waved his hand towards Mo Chendong''s leaving car. When the vehicle finally left his view, he heaves a huge sigh earning a little chuckle from Henry. Of course, Ian heard it so he faced the man with a frown but after Henry looks back with one of his eyebrows tilted up as if asking the Omega why he was even looking at him, Ian crossed his arms.


    "A Neurologist and Paleoanthropologist huh!?" Ian spoke observing the well-groomed man, it''s a mystery to him why a person like Henry who graduated with such a degree would accept a job as a butler.


    "Yes and I supposed you''re Hanlu''s runaway bride!?" Henry fired back. Henry is the same age as Mo Laotian. He used to joggle his time for study and work, which was mostly to accompany Hanlu and Laotian because they were close in age. It was safe to say he was a close friend to the two even though it''s been almost 13 years since he last saw them. He had been busy with his studies in the UK and he didn''t have time to play around and visit the country.


    And when he finally graduated he started working as a neurologist and paleoanthropologist in a pharmaceutical company. His work lies mainly on Omega Pheromones and finding a study to better understand it''s nature. And develop a drug that would help Omegas better in controlling their pheromones, better than the suppressant available now.


    When he was offered to have this job, Henry took this opportunity to observe an Omega trying to defy the nature of the bond between Alpha and Omega. Coincidentally, he was in the country for three days now for a work trip and vacation when he was offered to be a butler and a doctor. Henry already used to be a butler so it was easy for him.


    Henry didn''t want to be nosy but he was curious and amazed to learn that an Omega who had the opportunity to enter the Mo household refused the bond without considering the benefits he would get. It is a once in a lifetime opportunity. If it was with Mo Laotian, Henry would have understood the refusal but Mo Hanlu!? He just couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m not his bride." Ian hissed rolling his eyes. He then started walking to where Lan left leaving Henry laughing in amus.e.m.e.nt.


    Henry came from a family of domestic workers for the Mo household for three generations, people around him respected and admired Henry. Not because he worked for the Mo Family or because he hangs around wealthy kids his age in his younger years but because he himself was a talented and smart kid growing up. His looks also didn''t fall behind Mo Laotian and Mo Hanlu, so although he wasn''t wealthy, he grew up famous and surrounded by a number of males and females. From Alpha, Beta, and Omega.


    When Ian showed no interest even in the slightest, Henry was amused. He now slightly understands why the Omega ran away from Hanlu.


    "Okay, you''re not. So what''s your story!? Why run away from Hanlu when you''ve bonded?" Henry chatted, he leisurely sat on the couch after asking one of the maids to get young master Lan a change of clothes, a towel, and a robe.


    "Can I not answer that!?" Ian replied watching his son with one of the female maids at the side pool. He was hesitating whether to call the little man back in the house or not since it''s slightly sunny outside despite already being 2:30 pm.


    "Can I say no!?" Henry taunted playfully, he then stood up when the maid he asked earlier brought what he asked for. He walks towards Ian then handed him the things surprising the Omega.


    "Oh! You don''t have to get this, I brought his own and it''s too hot at this time." Ian said, hesitantly accepting the clothes.


    "It''s okay, I''ll put up the shed," Henry replied. He walks to the side, to the wall where there''s a switch, he pressed it and then later on, came out was a shed covering the whole pool area. Lan who saw the whole thing coming out, jumped in excitement as he runs towards his mother.


    "Mommy, Mommy! Did you see that!? Granpa''s house is so cooool!" Lan said with a bright smile on his face. Ian smiled at his son then replied. "Yeah, it is cool. Do you want to swim!? Uncle Henry brought you a new swimming trunk."


    "Can I really, Mommy!?"


    "Of course, Baby," Ian replied with a smile.


    "Can Mommy swim with me, Pleaseee?" Lan asked again. Ian hesitated remembering that he didn''t bring with him a swimming trunk for himself. He didn''t really bring that many clothes for himself either, all the things he put in his duffle bag was mostly Lan''s. He was planning to buy himself a few pairs of shirts when they settle in a new place. He didn''t really expect he would come to a place with a swimming pool with it.


    Ian watched Lan''s begging eyes, he had no choice but to face Henry and ask for a swimming trunk and a change of clothes for him as well, "Uhmm, D-do you have...!?" He asked but he didn''t finish his words when the man chuckled again.


    "Of course, we''ve prepared a whole closet of clothes for you and Young Master Lan. All at your disposal." Henry said with a charming smile. Ian got fl.u.s.tered for a slight second seeing that smile but after Henry''s words sunk in, his eyes went wide in disbelief.


    "What!? You really didn''t need to, the house is already enough." Ian never had someone to buy him clothes. Even Hanlu never buys him anything because the Alpha knew he would just refuse it. Ian grew up working for the things he wanted and needed, things like food, clothes, and house were never given, it should be earned with patience and hard work. That''s always been his life rule and he wanted Lan to learn that as well.


    "Too late. You should have said that last night." Henry smiled. Ian just dropped his mouth open. Last night!? He didn''t even know he was going to live in luxury until the moment he arrived at the Villa. Ian thought he was going to live in seclusion, he needed to be low profile, maybe a small flat or apartment? Most certainly not a two-story Villa on the cliff with a swimming pool.


    "Wow, Hanlu must have been really neglecting you! You should''ve gotten used to these kinds of things by now!? I heard Hanlu''s very lavish when it comes to his lovers"


    "Well sorry if I''m not, I don''t let him buy me things," Ian replied, he felt a little uncomfortable with the topic so he busied himself with Lan as he changes the little boy''s clothes. Henry noticed how Ian was uncomfortable with the topic so he understood enough not to further ask questions. After all, the reason why the Omega was running away was to forget Hanlu so it doesn''t really help if he keeps asking.


    "Would you like to tour the Villa before trying out the pool!? Just so you won''t get shocked again, rest assured Young Master Lan will be safe with his baby sitter." Henry offered, Ian thought for a while before he faced Lan.


    "Baby, mommy will just have to tour around the house and get some change of clothes and then mommy will come and join you in the pool. Is that okay?" Ian said to the little boy, Lan didn''t complain and nodded okay. As long as his mother told him he was going to join him later, he was already satisfied.


    "Thanks, baby. Please listen to older sister for now okay? Mommy will come right back before you know it." Ian said again which Lan nodded obediently. Before Ian and Henry left for the house tour, he watched first Lan get into the water excitedly before he smiled and followed his guide.


    At this moment, Hanlu arrived at his own mansion and he immediately succ.u.mbs to his liquor. He drowns his feeling of betrayal with the bitter taste of the liquid as he visualizes Ian on his mind. He kept wondering why the Omega chose to leave him!? Hadn''t they already cleared to each other, hadn''t they promise to be together? That they will each belong to each other!? Or that whole time, Ian didn''t believe him? Maybe that was truly the case, he didn''t even bat an eye before deciding he would run away and let him marry off to a devious woman.


    Hanlu remembers that day he made love with Ian like it was just yesterday. His soft and lean body against Hanlu''s bigger built as Ian begged for him to stop pounding into him. His cries of pleasure and sweet intoxicating scent, made Hanlu crave for more. And when he finally came inside him, coating Ian''s inside with all his passion, Hanlu smiles how would the Omega grip on with satisfaction. It was the best in the world.


    Hanlu never felt so happy, genuinely happy his whole life. That day he was complete. But alas, he is now heartbroken. So many things drew him away from Ian. He tried to change. He did change but it seems like fate doesn''t permit and forced both of them away.


    Truthfully, Hanlu wanted to go and find them now. He didn''t want to stay in his house drinking his sorrows away. He could find Ian and Lan, even if he had to search the whole country rigorously to find them. Hanlu was willing to do it but at the same time, he feared for their safety as well.


    Their enemy had known Ian and Lan''s existence before Hanlu could even discover he had a son. Hanlu knew for sure it was better for his lover to hide for now. He was battling himself, it felt right to keep them safe but wrong at the same time. He really had a bad feeling.


    Hanlu gulps the bittersweet liquor from its bottle down to his throat, and when he pulled the glass material away from his lips he abruptly fished out his mobile phone from his pocket. Hanlu gulps down again before he stared at the device for good long minutes.


    He would attempt to dial something on the device but then groans frustratingly dropping the mobile down the counter. If he did finds Ian, what would he say? Would the Omega even want to listen to him? Would Ian want to see him!? Suddenly, Hanlu started getting afraid. He knew it would be somehow too late if he waits for his older brother to find their enemy. Hanlu felt it in his soul that it would be too late by then.


    And knowing this made him uneasy, frustrated, impatient, and angry. He was getting mad. By this sudden lost he realized he truly needed the Omega in his life. He never admitted it but perhaps he fell for the Omega. Because why else would he feel this way if that wasn''t the case. He already admits he can''t live without Ian, he accepts that even with so many partners, more beautiful and outstanding than the Orphan Omega he would still seek for his warmth. He would still crave for him.


    Maybe he felt this long before but was stubborn to admit. He was young, full of pride. He was selfish and conceited. He felt like he didn''t need someone just like his older brother but alas when Ian left him for the first time he felt hurt, betrayed. He couldn''t accept he felt this way towards an Orphaned Omega who he happens to sleep with one day. He thought it was his pride. And then when Ian came back, it was that same pride that prevented him to realize how happy he was.


    Hanlu rubbed his face on his palms, regret clouded his mind. He shouldn''t have made the same mistake. He already did it twice. He hurt Ian and so this was his punishment. It was painful, unbearable. It''s like his very soul was torn apart.


    Was admitting he loved someone that hard!? Why was he so stupid!? Would admitting kill him!? Why was he so stupid to realize it now? Now that Ian left him again!?


    * * *


    To be Continued...

 Chapter 105 - Go Find Your Omega!

    * * *


    How difficult was it to say "I Love You"!? It wasn''t that bad! Hanlu thought as he voices out the three words he never thought he would want to say one day.


    "You make my soul sing when you walk into the room. I crave for your warmth. I''m fond of you. I have feelings for you. I am infatuated with you." Hanlu mumbled to himself already feeling a little drunk with the bottle of hard liquor almost empty despite that it wasn''t been too long since he started drinking.


    Hanlu continued to mumble to himself words that might be too embarrassing for him utter when he''s sober. He didn''t even realize his younger brother, Mo Tian Zi, followed him all the way from the Mo estate to his private Villa.


    Tian Zi stood crossed arms against the doorway towards Hanlu''s bar counter, he silently observed how wrecked his older brother had become just because his Omega left him. This sight once again reminded Tian Zi never to fall in love like his two older brothers, both their formidable images had been ruined by the plague. He has no desire to be the third one.


    "Hey stop drinking. This wouldn''t help you!" Tian Zi had been listening to his older brother mumbling drunkard words when he finally had enough. He was hoping he could tease his older brother with the thing he had acquired for his entertainment, but now he decided not to when the man had been reduced to pitiable state. Even he would feel guilty if he teased the older Alpha now.


    Tian Zi was at first planning to make his older brother reveal his true feelings, but now it''s clear he didn''t need to. Hanlu and Tian Zi had been teasing each other for so long but that didn''t mean they didn''t know when to stop the childish acts.


    "Let go! Leave me alone! I want to drink!" Hanlu yelled pushing Tian Zi''s hold away. He glared at the younger Alpha in irritation before Hanlu shifted his eyes to the next bottle and attempted to open it. Tian Zi lets go of his older brother and continued to watch his pitiful condition.


    However, due to his impatient nature, Tian Zi sigh again then fished out his mobile phone and taps on it. The second he taps on an icon in his screen, a recording suddenly started playing. Hanlu ignored the sound at first but the moment he heard the voice from the person on the recording, he abruptly perked up.


    It was Ian''s voice on the recording, a sudden flash of light emerged on Hanlu eyes as he turns around to Tian Zi and stare at his phone.


    "This was yesterday, I thought you might want to hear this so I recorded it." Tian Zi said, then handed his phone to his older brother before he sat down to the nearest chair.


    "You''re so pathetic that I wanted to tease you but I''m letting you hear this without getting my entertainment. Honestly, it hurts being the only who knew. Being the only one observing both of you for years. Both of you are so dense as hell. Your skulls are so thick, nothing gets through until someone points it out!" Tian Zi spoke, at last speaking out his frustrations after observing the two for more than two years. It''s obvious his older brother loves Ian Andrews, in fact, both of them loved each other that they''ve both formed a bond without even realizing.


    Why he knew this? Well it''s because he had been stalking Hanlu for years now. A hobby he developed since he was a kid because of his strong desire to play with his older brothers but unable to because they had such huge age difference. He felt a little closer when he knew things about his brothers that he kept doing it even when he''s already 22.


    Fortunately, by doing something like stalking. It wouldn''t take a genius to notice Hanlu and Ian Andrews'' feelings for each other.


    Ian Andrews kept hoping for Hanlu to love him when in actuality, he already does. Mo Hanlu just hasn''t realized it, so Tian Zi took the liberty of saying it or his brother will die brokenhearted.


    Severing bonds are difficult, deadly even. In this world, brokenhearted can literally kill someone. Bonds are not supposed to be severed once established. Once a bond is established, that connection would engrave in your soul, wanting to erase it would mean reaping a part of that very soul.


    Although many people had survived the process, it doesn''t mean they went through it easily. Hundreds and thousands of people reported died just from breaking a bond, those who survived, many had never been the same.


    A bond-mate may sound romantic, but the reality was far less kind. It''s binding, confining, restraining to the point where even if you wanted to move on, you just couldn''t. That very idea was the reason Tian Zi hated falling in love. Bonding can only happen between an Alpha and Omega but falling in love had the same concept.


    "...But I was happy just being with him. Slowly I didn''t realize I was slowly becoming my mother. Like her, I become pregnant with Lan just before my college graduation. She was forced to marry my abusive father and... she died from it, I was sent to the Orphanage at the age of 8 and from then I promised to be never like my mother."


    "When I got pregnant I was afraid to tell Luu. I knew he will never be happy with me and I never want to take his freedom from him so I chose to stay away. I chose to leave. Luu had hurt me so many times but I was still willing to come back for him, I still crave for him, I still crave for his love."


    "When he asked me to marry him, it was the happiest time of my life but at the same time, at the end of the day, I knew he was never going to be happy. That he was only forced because he found out he had a son with me. I want Hanlu to be happy and I would sacrifice my own for that but Lan, I-I can''t. . ." Hanlu listened to the recording, his heart pounding fast. The only sound that echoed in the room was from Ian. When the recording finished, Hanlu pressed replay and once again it started from the very beginning.


    As he continued to listen, his eyes started feeling hot and without realizing, hot liquid starting falling. Hanlu didn''t notice, one drop became two, then three, four until he finally noticed when the clear liquid dripped on his hand and to Tian Zi''s device.


    Surprised, Hanlu immediately wiped them dry. Confusion formed on his well-defined facial features, he had never cried in his life. Although he was not ashamed of the act, he was not used to it. Not used to feeling this way. He felt for Ian that his heart was aching, so painful that it caused him to cry. He was feeling all kinds of emotions but the only thing that''s clear to now is that he needed to find the Omega.


    In a second, Hanlu finally decided to find Ian. He may be risking his life and their son''s, it would still be better than having to make the Omega believe that he didn''t feel for him. That he had not cared for him since the very beginning.


    Hanlu quickly stood then snatched his own mobile device, he hurriedly walked away leaving Tian Zi still astonished at the sight he had been blessed to see. When he realized his older brother had left him, Tian Zi cursed also standing up following Hanlu''s footsteps.


    When Tian Zi reach his older brother, he was already on his phone talking to someone while walking towards his car.


    "Hey, Wait up!" Tian Zi called in a hurry, his cellphone still with his older brother. He called again the older Alpha but Tian Zi was once again ignored. Not even sparing him a single look.


    "Dammit! I said wait up!" Tian  Zi yelled but again, he was ignored. Suddenly, Tian Zi felt like half of his brain cells burst. He disliked the feeling of being ignored so before Hanlu could get inside his car, Tian Zi yelled again. He yelled something that immediately halted Hanlu from continuing his previous plan.


    "So are you willing to listen to me now!?" Tian Zi said, internally rolling his eyes. Sometimes he asked himself why was he such a good little brother!? The things he does for his older brothers are just way out of hand. Shouldn''t he be the one getting spoiled rather him doing them favors or fixing their lives!? Tian Zi sighs at his thought.


    "So you know where they are?" Hanlu repeated what he heard.


    "Well, not exactly. " Tian Zi replied. When their father said he would hide Ian Andrews and claimed that even Mo Hanlu would not be able to find him. Tian Zi got curious how true was that, so out of habit, that very day, he bugged his father''s car. He put three GPS tracking device on the car, he managed to put on the driver''s uniform and even Ian Andrews duffle bag and Lan''s pocket.


    His plan was going smoothly at first but along the way, Tian Zi didn''t know how but one by one, his bugs were destroyed. Three of them were not functioning, and three stopped moving. Thankfully just from the pattern, Tian Zi can roughly pinpoint Ian Andrews'' possible location. Given that their father was not baiting him.


    Truthfully, their father was the original sly fox among them. He even thought of the possibility that he was being tracked down.


    "But I can give you a location of where you might find him." Tian Zi continued, he walked close to Hanlu and snatch his phone back. He started tapping on his mobile again then later raised the screen directly in front of his older brother.


    "This place. The outskirts of the city. There are more than 50 Villas in this area owned by the most influential in the country, Politicians, businessman, even Hollywood celebrities, you name it. Security is tight but not impossible. Father might''ve bought a Villa there and brought them there." Tian Zi said again. Hanlu stared at the screen then to Tian Zi feeling grateful for this little brother of his.


    Maybe that 8 months he stayed away from the family finally made his little brother''s thick head soften a bit. He was actually willing to help this time, even taking the initiative. Hanlu''s earlier drunk self has now completely sobered, he flashed a charming smile to his little brother before he approached him and gave him a tight hug.


    "Thank you. When I find them, you can demand any car you want. Just name it and I''ll have it shipped for you in an instant." Hanlu said as he pulled away. Hearing this, Tian Zi had his mouth drop open. Offended. He was helping in genuine concern but it''s as if his older brother was seeing as him having a motive.


    "I''m not a kid anymore that you can bribe and reward with cars anytime you want." Tian Zi burst in annoyance. He didn''t need cars, he had tons of them that he can''t fit more in his 1000 sq ft garage. But Tian Zi couldn''t really complain at how Hanlu took in his ''genuine concern,'' this little brother of his has always played pranks on him. They both sometimes agree with the same thing but mostly they end up teasing each other.


    And when either Laotian or Hanlu needed him, the young Alpha would demand to them the latest luxury car in the market. The very first time little Tian Zi demanded to them is when he was thirteen, he wasn''t even legal to drive cars yet. There was no doubt the youngest Mo was spoiled rotten by both Mo Laotian and Mo Hanlu. It was their way of showing they cared for Tian Zi despite the huge age gap between them.


    "So!? What do you want!?" Hanlu probe frowning, it was odd for Tian Zi not to demand. It''s like the demand should come natural. It was weird even for Hanlu not to hear any demand from him.


    ". . ." Hearing his older brother''s question, Tian Zi felt even more annoyed.


    "I don''t need anything!" Tian Zi insisted.


    "Really?!" Hanlu asked, he sounded like he couldn''t believe there was no demand. Even his eyes were wide open and his brows knitted close to each other.


    "I told you I don''t need anything! Just go find your Omega already! You''re annoying!" Tian Zi yelled then turned back finally had enough. Hanlu remained surprised but he didn''t insist on the young Alpha anymore as he gets on in his car and started the engine.

 Chapter 106 - The World is a Cruel Place

    * * *


    "Hanlu didn''t have a choice now, Laura Mo already disclosed that she wanted him to marry me." a woman''s voice said boastfully, her left brow raise, and a sinister smile beamed on her lips as she sips on her bitter-sweet beverage.


    "It''s about time. When all ends according to the plan, don''t forget our promise." replied by another woman with a similar sinister smile on her lips. It was difficult to understand why the woman approached the actress in the first place. What was her purpose and all? But Veronica for sure knows that she or whoever''s behind her had a planned to take over the Mo Empire.


    Veronica also knows in certain that she was just a part of their plan. A pawn they could easily dispose of when it didn''t work, but as a sinking boat, a star that its light started to flicker less. Veronica needed to do something, she needed to preserve her reputation, her career.


    When Mo Hanlu broke up with her, she didn''t get bothered by it at first. She thought she was popular enough to already stand on her own. She didn''t need Mo Hanlu anymore, she didn''t need his influence to help her rise at the top and continue to be the bright star that she was.


    However, she was wrong! After a month passed, even when the break-up has not been publicized, Veronica could feel the slowly decreasing offers. Some even backed out. It instantly reminded her that without Mo Hanlu''s backing, she would just be one of those outdated artists that''s only good for side characters.


    Even before the break-up, when Hanlu started neglecting her despite her demands. It was then that her career had started plummeting. Directors and Producers are very quick to pick up, usually, when there was no huge amount of papers being thrown upon their feet, they would not bother casting her as the main lead.


    Sometimes she wondered what was wrong with her, she was not bad in acting and she was not ugly. Yes, she was a little demanding and hard to deal with, but didn''t she work hard to make to film as perfect as she could? She portrayed her characters well, in her opinion, so well that she was almost the characters on the script. But still, without the backing, they could still easily find someone else to substitute her.


    Veronica is a person with pride, even though there is so little left, she still indeed have one. She refused to beg. And as if the heavens laughing at her, she had gotten pregnant with her ex-boyfriend that she coincidentally met one day and out of frustration slept with without thinking much.


    The second she discovered she was pregnant, she sought an abortion. The day when the surgery was about to happen, the woman in front of her now came and convinced her to think otherwise. She offered her a generous amount, title, and reputation. Truly, desperate times call for desperate measures.


    Veronica agreed, even though she was against being a mother at the crucial time of her life. She was determined to keep herself at the top, no matter the cost.


    "Of course, I may be a woman who will do anything for money but I honor promises. You will get your doc.u.ments soon enough. Hanlu is just getting rebellious for now but once he sees the baby, he will soften." Daniella said confidently, assuring the woman her success. Her acting is flawless and her backing is formidable so Veronica didn''t think anyone from the Mo family would suspect her.


    Additionally, the Mo Empire had been at the top for so long they wouldn''t expect anyone to take them over all of a sudden. They have become confident and sure that no one would try to offend them, but that''s what they all been wrong. Someone will eventually try to take them down and change the system.


    "hmm, by the way. I want you to secure Remi Long, she knows too much." The woman mentioned, she held her glass of wine and slowly moved it on circular motion. There was an enigmatic air around her making Veronica somewhat vigilant towards the woman despite all her aid.


    "We don''t have to worry about her, Remi won''t say anything. And besides, she came back to the slumps, there is no need to bother ourselves with her." Veronica assured but the woman wasn''t convinced. She puts down her glass of wine and glanced at Veronica disapprovingly.


    "My boss wants to eliminate any possible risk, that woman knows the truth behind your pregnancy. If she tells anyone, we will all have to start over, but of course, for you, that would mean your downfall. You knew full well the risks of this mission." The woman warned, her voice slowly become dangerous making Veronica gulp in unease. Her downfall was the last thing she wanted to happen.


    "I-I''ll contact her immediately, but surely she wouldn''t betray me," Veronica assured the woman but in actuality, she was more like assuring herself. Honestly, in this case, she didn''t know if Remi would side with her or not. Although they had been friends for so long, the woman always sticks to her moral values.


    With what she had been doing, lying, Veronica was almost sure Remi Long would choose to tell the truth as she believed it would help the person better than to support a deception.


    Hearing Veronica''s excuse, the woman detected her slight hesitation making her frown dangerously. "Ms. Chime, I could care less about your situation but my boss wants you in so I gave you all the possible assistance that you needed for this mission to work. If I were to do this job as well, I would have eliminated Remi Long long time ago but since my boss doesn''t want to scare you further out of this, please do your part considering you will be the one to benefit from this the most."


    "Additionally, I already warned you not to let anyone know of the truth. Clearly, this part was from your negligence; please don''t expect me to clean for you." the woman stated, displeasure displayed in her tone.


    "And lastly, I must warn you to keep that child inside you healthy. We don''t want anything to happen to it until you''re in the Mo family''s family registry." The woman added as she stood and glared at the glass of wine Veronica had been drinking long before she arrived to meet the actress.


    After she told what she wanted to say, the woman turned around not waiting for Veronica to answer. It was clear to Veronica that the woman somewhat hated her.


    She didn''t understand where the woman''s malice came from nor wanted to know. All she cares about is her career at the moment. Veronica looked at her glass of wine, and ignoring the woman''s advice, she gulps down the last of its content while she watched the woman''s drawing back with four of his men following behind. A tenacious look flashed on her eyes.


    Veronica didn''t respond because she knew it was her fault. Remi Long had been her friend for the longest time. She was there in her lowest and highest and so she developed a habit of telling her everything.


    In fact Remi Long is her bestfriend, she was the only person who managed to stay with her despite her unlikely personality. She stood by her side when no one does and still remained standing beside her when she was at the top. And now, despite their current quarrel, naturally, Veronica doesn''t want her bestfriend to be eliminated as the woman did to the man who fathered her child.


    Veronica fished out her phone and scanned for Remi Long''s name. When she found it, she immediately pressed on it and called. Unfortunately, seconds after she pressed on the number, the familiar line "the number you dialed is not accessible at the moment" rang on Veronica''s ear and almost immediately she breathes her curses.


    "Stupid! Why are you turning off your phone now!?" Veronica mumbled, she stood up from her seat and snatched her purse as she left the facility. When she arrived at the parking lot where she left her car, she immediately gets into it and soon started the engine. Shortly after, she was already trailing her way to her next destination.


    However, unknown to her was a pair of eyes secretly following her every move. He stared at Veronica''s silhouette with vengeful orbs. The blue pigment in his eyes turns into a deeper shade as he felt the throbbing pain left by a bullet still buried in his skull. His hand trembling, he quickly fished out the plastic bottle of pain reliever and hastily gulps on a few tablets.


    When he finally calmed down and the pain suddenly faded away, he started his own engine in an attempt to follow the actress when suddenly two bulky men stood next to his car window and one of them knocked.


    The man with the icy blue pigment orbs experienced enough to realize that the two men were not someone to knock on his door for a chat. Subconsciously gulping on his saliva, he felt the need to moisten his throat. The first thing that appeared on his mind was the word  ''escape''. And so to honor his thought, he tried to drive away but as soon as his eyes detected object the massive man was holding, the man with the icy blue pigment orbs froze, traumatized.


    Memories once again surfaced in his mind, the event with a similar situation where one day a group of massive men suddenly kidnapped him flashed in his mind like a nightmare. He didn''t know what he did, he was only a small-time drug courier who didn''t have the guts to even hold a gun. For someone who didn''t have the chance to even finish high school, life forced him to do this job because he needed to. If he didn''t, he would not be able to put food on his table for his three siblings and medication for his sickly mother.


    Ever since his father suddenly died of an unknown disease, he was the one who replaced his figure in the family. At a young age, he learned to do odd jobs just so he could support his family. Gone were all the days when all he needed to think about was play and have fun. At an early age, he learned very quickly that the world was a cruel place.


    And as if all his hardsh.i.p.s were not enough, he was forced to kneel in front of a woman he never once met before in a secluded area. The woman was pointing a gun at his head, bloodthirst evident in her voice as she smiled telling him the most heartbreaking truth before pulling the trigger and planting a bullet in his skull.


    He was supposed to be dead. One could say even Satan himself didn''t want him because of some miracle, the bullet somehow didn''t hit any vital parts inside his brain. Hours later after the bloodthirsty woman planted her bullet on his head, they left him thinking he was lifeless. Unfortunately, they were wrong because he woke up. He literally crawled himself out of his grave and into the hospital.


    He stayed at the hospital for about two months in a coma. As he was quickly recovering, his sickly mother was deteriorating. And when he woke up from his coma, everything was too late, his mother had died leaving him and his three sibling mourning.


    At that moment, the man with the icy blue pigment orbs swore revenge to the person who wronged him and caused his mother''s death. He will not rest until he brings that person down but with all the build-up pain and anger within him. However, the familiar sight of the two bulky men and their guns made him unable to move, he could not feel his face and palms but somehow manage to feel the cold sweats prickling on his skin. His s throat was so dry he was desperate for water, lastly, he was falling in and out of his consciousness.


    "Sir, Please step out of your vehicle and we can assure you, you will not be harmed." One of the bulky men convinced. The man with the icy blue pigment orbs still managed to open his car door before he finally lost the last bit of his consciousness.

 Chapter 107 - Talent for Doting

    THIS IS IMPORTANT? Hi, lesson101 here. So I had made I huge typing mistake in the previous chapter and I would like to clarify it here. Daniella Sullen is at the mental facility and I assure you she had no way of getting out of there. So I would like to clarify to all readers that in the previous chapter on the 12th paragraph which I already changed, before, instead of typing Veronica Chime''s name, I don''t know what got into me and typed Daniella instead. The woman that Veronica was talking with is not Daniella. I hope you are not confused anymore or upset about this. I apologize for being so incompetent.


    * * *


    "So, When you said you know a place, it''s this one?" Daniel asked unimpressed cradling Luangmin on his arms as he stepped outside of the car and into the receiving area of the building''s familiar structure. Daniel had been in the place with the Alpha a year ago for a date and now, they''re back for the second time. Apparently, the Alpha mentioned during their ride on the way, the place was supposed to have the most delicious cheesecakes in the city.


    "Yes, presumably they have the most delicious desserts in the city. According to the site that I''ve read." Laotian replied with an assuring smile that Daniel only responded with a happy giggle, he can''t imagine the Alpha going through the internet reading about places that serve good desserts.


    However, in actuality, when Laotian noticed that his adored wife liked eating sweet desserts especially cheesecakes, he quickly searched for a place he could take his beloved one day. He just didn''t expect he would soon be using this knowledge. He''s glad he took the initiative.


    "Okay, I trust you. But I will be the judge if it truly is." Daniel replied with another giggle accepting Laotian''s help, he handed Luangmin to him and soon they started trailing their way into the building.


    It was supposed to be a busy day for the restaurant as always especially in rush hours, almost no table was available for walked-in customers or late reservations but after earlier today, more or less an hour or so when Mo Laotian, the eldest heir to the most prominent and elite household in the country, personally contacted them for a last-minute reservation.


    It was early in the afternoon but almost as though they were not packed, the reservation clerk didn''t dare hesitate and instantly booked the Alpha the table he asked for. If it was someone not important, the restaurant manager would have scolded for her actions but because it was Mo Laotian, she was praised and even promised double pay for the rest of her shift today.


    The restaurant was located on the second floor of the building as it was connected to a 4-star hotel, it''s a semi-fine dining type and so all customers in the room were in black-tie dress code. Similarly, Laotian was also in his cream-colored double-b.r.e.a.s.ted wide peak suit, paired with a navy-blue tie and black derby shoe. On his arms was Mo Luangmin in his casual white long sleeves and black pants and shoes, his semi-long dark wavy hair was tied neatly into a cute man bun. His cute and adorable but similarly domineering figures matched with his father''s handsome and enigmatic presence.


    Meanwhile, the father and son completely contrasted Daniel''s delicate and warm features. His alabaster skin made him the perfect image of a white lotus. With his pure white flowy top, it was wide on the collar side that showed his unblemished neck and shoulders. The dress was paired with black pants and customized fury, bunny-like sandals that helped his blood circulation at bay. Overall, His seemingly pale complexion made him look like he was glowing from the inside.


    The second the couple walked in, the receptionist who was expecting them flashed a huge and welcoming smile as she greeted the visitors. "Afternoon sirs, please this way to your table." She simply welcomed. It was only a second that her eyes both landed to the couple and their son before she bowed briefly and executed her task, yet she could not help but gasp; enthralled at the beauties in front of her.


    It was not only her as a collection of startled gasps emanated in the room as they viewed them walking in.


    It was not too long ago since the two revealed their marriage and soon after the grand wedding when this attendant was lucky enough to welcome the two for the first time in the restaurant a year ago and now, for the second time. The last time the receptionist had seen the two up close, she was already so mesmerized by their elite existence and now they have brought their son.


    Surely, the reputation of their restaurant will again skyrocket the moment this news comes out.


    "Thank you," Daniel replied with a smile, as they followed the receptionist to their table. By now, even though Daniel didn''t like places with too many people, he was okay with restaurants like this one. He could still notice those occasional stares from the other customers but Daniel was now used to it by a certain level. After all, for the last years, Mo Laotian had made it a habit to shower him with so many praises that he could not deny that it boosted his self-confidence.


    His insecurities from his teenage years especially the times when he stayed with the Sullens and had made a huge impact on his already timid personality; for the past years that he had been married to Laotian, his confidence had improved greatly.


    "Your food will arrive shortly," The receptionist mentioned and Daniel had his eyes wide as he glanced at Laotian. They have not ordered yet since they had just arrived but their food was already coming? Although this was not uncommon with their habitual date, today was a last-minute decision so Daniel didn''t expect, even a reservation.


    And besides, they were only there to eat desserts.


    "I''ve already ordered when I called." Laotian simply explained, he subconsciously kissed Daniel''s temples when they finally settled in their seats next to each other. Little Luangmin also crawled back into Daniel''s lap which Laotian permitted since they were sitting.


    "Laotian, you''re so diligent," Daniel commented with a slight giggle.


    "Well, I wanted you to forgive me quickly," Laotian replied affectionately reminding Daniel that he was supposed to be upset with the Alpha, that is why he brought him out to eat desserts. As Daniel remembered, his lips instantly pouted and puffs his cheeks in hopes he would somehow look annoyed this way since he completely forgot that he was to be upset.


    But of course, this act only made him look more adorable. Other customers who had been observing the two since they''ve arrived saw this and they could not help but smile warmly. With an equally adorable baby now sitting on his lap, all of them had been blessed enough to witness the cuteness overload scene.


    It was widely spread that Mo Laotian adored and doted his Omega wife, Daniel Mo, so much that he named the Mo Empire''s now two years under construction Mo towers as ''mon amour''  which was literally translated as ''My Love''.


    The ''mon amour''  Mo Towers is a 1,168 ft hotel and fine dining restaurant building with 500 rooms spread over 75 floors and a number of facilities including five restaurants and a pool on top of its parking garage building. The ''mon amour''  hotel is although under the company Mo Empire, the legal rights of its ownership are reserved only to Daniel Mo.


    If by this means Mo Laotian doesn''t dote his wife, then people wouldn''t know what does it mean to be doted on. The Alpha seemed to have a talent with it comes to doting. And today, people further understood why.


    If they were Mo Laotian himself, surely with Daniel Mo as their wife, there was no doubt they would also dote on him.


    "Good because I am still upset. You promised you wouldn''t ask me anymore," Daniel said maintaining his terrible act. Laotian chuckled seeing this but he humored him and ride on his act.


    "And that''s why I should always be diligent, so my beloved wife won''t get upset with me," Laotian replied affectionately. Daniel continued to pout with his puffy cheeks until finally, their food arrived, and almost immediately, his expression turned delighted seeing his favorite food being served in front of him. Daniel excitedly swayed little Luangmin as he thanked the stewards.


    "Please enjoy your dessert sirs," one of the stewards said after the sweets were neatly arranged on the table. The utensils that had been already there before they arrived was filled with the necessary course.


    The empty glass that was empty earlier was filled with a non-alcoholic maroon liquid that''s apparently, one of the stewards mentioned, goes well with the cheesecake. Similarly, his plate was now also replaced with a saucer plate, and on it is a slice of his favorite plain vanilla cheesecake. There were also more types of cheesecake on the table for Daniel to choose from. And he could not help but instantly salivate as he eyed them.


    Laotian on the other hand, only had his wine glass poured in with red wine before its bottle was left for his disposal a few centimeters next to it.


    *clears throat* "Luangmin and I will taste it now, I will forgive you depending on the taste." Daniel said and settled Luangmin on his lap. The little boy was even more excited than him to eat so without delaying more, Daniel took the small fork and quickly cut aside a small portion from the creamy texture before he brought it directly to Luangmin''s drooling mouth and then cut a portion for himself as well.


    Unknown to him, the chef who baked the cheesecake put his hands together as if praying while he watched the Omega taste his creation. He was a professional patissier and he had lots of experience. He studied in the best culinary school in the country and graduated as one of the tops of his batch but abiding at how the Omega would react to his dish, he still felt restless. If the Omega liked his dish, it would be a great honor and turning point to his growing career.


    The Chef continued to look at the Omega full of hope, he started sweating in anticipation. All his anxiety only vanished when Daniel had his lips turned into a soft smile, Mo Luangmin also had a huge smile on his cute and adorable face.


    "Yum! Yum!" Luangmin babbled excitedly. Daniel agreed to his little ball of joy and quickly gave each of them another batch.


    "You like it?" Laotian asked finally after Daniel briefly forgot about him.


    "Yeah, you have been spared," Daniel said and then getting back to his favorite and also Luangmin''s favorite dessert. However, heading his wife, Laotian raised his eyebrow in inquiry.


    "I wonder what I''ve been spared for?" Laotians asked, he took his glass of wine and started motioning it in circular. Daniel was still busy on his cake after switching to the blueberry cheesecake despite not finished with the plain vanilla when he heard the Alpha asked. He stopped the movement of his fork and watched Laotian, thinking.


    He was not really angry and the Alpha must have noticed it since the very beginning and just wanted to tease him.


    After thinking, Daniel thought of teasing the Alpha back. He didn''t feel like admitting today so Daniel quickly thought of an excuse. He stared straight back to the Alpha''s dark and mischievous orbs while he was about to drink his wine.


    "hmm, I was planning to no naughty bits for a month rule," Daniel said with a playful smile, he burst into a gentle laugh when the Alpha almost choked on his beverage hearing Daniel was planning to have a no s.e.x rule for a good one month if he didn''t like the cheesecake.


    *coughs* "Thank goodness, I was spared!" Laotian replied with a slight growl, he puts down his wine glass and scooted closer to the Omega and then wrapped his strong arms around him and their son. It took all his control not to bury his teeth against Daniel''s exposed collar bone. His time with the Omega had already greatly decreased, he absolutely does not want such a rule.


    With this on his mind, Laotian was already thinking of rewarding the Chef for saving him from this ridiculous rule.


    "Are you scared to upset me now?" Daniel asked victoriously, and without a doubt, Laotian possessively nuzzled Daniel''s silky hair and quickly nodded like a defeated puppy. Just thinking of not being able to be with Daniel for a month made his head ache in disapproval.


    Meanwhile, all the people who had witnessed and overheard their conversation had their mouths wide open. They already know the Alpha adored his wife to a different high level, but it''s still incredible to witness how his neck being completely wrapped by the Omega''s little hands.


    If one would guess, they would have thought the Alpha had control over his wife but the reality was actually far more, less. Who would have thought it was the opposite?

 Chapter 108 - Good for the First Two Rounds

    * * *


    With a victorious smile, Daniel leaned closer to the Alpha and briefly peck on his lips. It took Laotian by surprise that he ended up being frozen for good three seconds before a low growl of complaint vibrated in his chest. They were in public and Daniel was obliviously seducing him. Laotian knew perfectly well not to make a move on the Omega when they''re in public.


    but...


    It took all his rationality to pull away from Daniel and drown himself with his glass of red wine, gulping its content like a glass of water and pouring himself another glass and gulping it again by a half.


    Daniel noticed this and he was quickly alarmed. It may not seem like it, but the Alpha actually had low alcohol tolerance and even though he still acts normal when drunk, his libido increases from its normal level and Daniel will be the one to suffer in the end.


    "Oh my God! Laotian, why are you gulping that like water?" Daniel asked wide eyes, he securely wraps one arm around Luangmin and then tended to his husband snatching the glass wine away. Laotian only chuckled and quickly soothes his concern wife.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that weak," Laotian assured.


    "I know you''re not, but no more wine for you." Daniel declared and quickly called for the steward. Instantly since there was someone at the far corner appointed to assist the customers, one steward quickly approached them with his professional smile.


    "What can I do---


    "Please, take this away and get me something that will help him sober up." The steward hadn''t finished his inquiry when Daniel interrupted with an upset expression and quickly handed him the bottle of liquor and then the glass wine. The steward was taken aback by the sudden interruption but it didn''t last as he received the bottle and glass flashing his professional smile and left after a nod.


    "Thank you," Daniel said with a smile this time before facing again Laotian with squinted eyes.


    "I already told you long ago not to drink too much and now you just gulp that much in front of me." Daniel scolded then pouted, clearly this time he was truly upset. He quickly handed Luangmin to him which Laotian openly receive in amus.e.m.e.nt. Daniel did warn him not to drink much before, and although he didn''t promise that he would since drinking was sometimes necessary for business transactions, Laotian had been all this time honoring his beloved wife''s request.


    Only today, at this moment, he really needed a drink.


    "Hold Minmin if you''re bored," Daniel puffs unhappily. It''s not that he didn''t like having rough s.e.x with the Alpha, it''s just that, Mo Laotian is insatiable when he is drunk. Being drunk for the Alpha was equivalent to having a rut. He doesn''t just finish in two or three rounds like he usually did. And as the receiving person to that undying desire, Daniel finds it rather unpleasant since he would end up painfully sore the next day.


    Daniel is an Omega, and although his body was made to reproduce or some say or stereotype as ''s.e.x slave'', his body can only take what''s enough.


    "Okay, but I''m not bored. I can never be bored when I''m with you." Laotian cooed, amus.e.m.e.nt is still visible in his expression. He already knew how Daniel''s mood swings are all over the place. He''s easily irritated, hurt, and impressed but for Laotian, he finds it rather entertaining. He had the urge to tease him again.


    "hmmp, you''re just a sweet talker. I don''t even know how many men and women you had said the same lines before!" Daniel roared still puffing his cheeks, he crossed his arms upset.


    *chuckles* " You really think I would be that popular to have many men and women I can sweet talk to!?" Laotian playfully asked with a smile, one of his arms completely restrained Luangmin''s squirming body. He really enjoyed Daniel''s constantly changing expression.


    "I don''t know! Should I ask William or Franco for that?" Daniel countered with one eyebrow raised. The moment Laotian heard Daniel, his smile suddenly vanished. He knew immediately he had lost the conversation. He suddenly got silent for seconds and then with a serious expression he scootches closer and wraps his arms around his upset wife.


    "Okay, I''m sorry. I won''t do it again so no need to ask those two. They will only give you false information." Laotian whispered and slightly cooing. He leaned forward and nuzzled the back of Daniel''s ear despite the people watching them.


    "S-stop it! We''re in public!" Daniel whines softly, he gently pushed Laotian but it was useless, the Alpha was still nuzzling him when the steward he asked earlier came with a bowl of hot chicken soup and left without staring too much at the affectionate married couple. Daniel, on the other hand, had given him an awkward smile since he knew how uncomfortable it was to see couples being too affectionate in public.


    "Luangmin and I will let go if you''re not angry anymore," Laotian insisted as he and his son mounted his small frame. Daniel didn''t have a choice and stated he''s not angry anymore. Meanwhile, just like Daniel had thought, people around them who had been watching the couple had been fed full of dog food at their lovey-dovey display. No one could fully believe, especially to the sight of the enigmatic and fearsome man, Mo Laotian, to be such a person.


    Truly, if men show their affection, especially the originally frosty and potent ones, nobody else can match like Mo Laotian with his wife.


    Thankfully, the dog feeding show didn''t last long as the two finally decided to head back. And to match Daniel presumption, the second they arrived home when the Nanny assumed taking care of Luangmin, Daniel was soon being assaulted by the Alpha as he was quickly dragged to their room.


    "L-Laotian, I knew you were drunk! Stop it!" Daniel whined, his neck being latch on and soon his mouth was sealed with another.


    Hot and slick tongue pushed against his lips with such speed and force that it was forced to part. The moisten weapon slithered in an instance, sliding and gliding within Daniel''s mouth as if it''s claiming each and every corner it touched as his own territory before drawing back and pushes back in again.


    Daniel gasped feeling weak, he gripped on Laotian''s arms feeling hot himself despite his complaints. "I''m not drunk," Laotian chuckled and quickly lifted Daniel into his arms. Of course, he was not drunk, he just wants to punish his naughty wife for seducing him earlier at the restaurant.


    Additionally, he also wants to punish him for even thinking of not giving him attention for a whole month. He needed to make Daniel understand that he can never make him not love him every chance he gets.


    With this on his mind, Laotian laid Daniel on their bed and quickly towered over him after he took off his shirt. It didn''t escape his eyes the way his beloved wife blushed at the sight of his body. His lips form into a mischievous grin knowing that Daniel liked what he''s seeing.


    "L-Laotian, this i-is not the time for t-this," Daniel suggested focusing his eyes away from the Alpha, he tried to escape but the Alpha wouldn''t let him.


    "I must punish you for being naughty," Laotian revealed, his big and warm hands pulling down Daniel''s pants and undergarments in an instant making the poor Omega shriek when his legs were made to spread exposed in front of his husband right after.


    "I-I was not being n-naughty!" Daniel panicked, his struggles were made useless at the hands of Laotian. At Daniel''s defense, Laotian didn''t respond anymore and only brought his mouth at his wife''s moisten honeypot. Another smile carved into his lips as Daniel''s unique taste invaded his tongue. Wanting more of that taste, he made his slick weapon slide against Daniel''s most sensitive spots instigating a muffled sound from the assaulted Omega.


    It took a good five minutes before Laotian pulled away in satisfaction, his breath on hitch as he viewed Daniel''s organ pucker in anticipation. When his eyes moved to Daniel''s expression, Laotian was surprised to find out Daniel''s eyes were moist, his fragile body shaking.


    Instantly he felt guilty but he could not deny the sight had considerably made him aroused.


    "Wanna be on top?" Laotian offered, he realized he doesn''t want to upset Daniel and he knew at this time, making him take the lead will be the only one that can make him happy.


    Expectedly, Daniel didn''t reply with words but his eyes were already enough for Laotian to understand that he indeed wants to ride him. Needless to say, he quickly strips off his pants and underwear and as if the dangerous thing have a mind of its own, it quickly sprung out in joy at its freedom.


    Its proudly standing glory made Daniel thought like he always did, wondering how the massive organ manage to support its weight to be able to stand that prominently. No matter how many times he had seen it, it still amazes him. Daniel gulps at its majestic stance.


    He knew, they really shouldn''t be doing something like this when there''s still light outside but Daniel still moved along with the Alpha as they shifted their position. With the Alpha comfortably laying on the bed, he assisted Daniel to climbed above him.


    When Daniel had finally settled, sitting on the twitching rod, Laotian rested his wide palms inside the Omega''s clothes, easily wrapping them on his narrow waist. His thumbs rubbing affectionately to the small baby bump that they had just realized days ago. Now that Laotian had really put his attention on Daniel''s body, he could not deny that Daniel had really put on a few weights.


    He didn''t really care if Daniel was slightly bigger than they first originally met and so he didn''t notice the sudden change. In fact, he liked that all the necessary places on Daniel''s body had been filled with fat and tissues. After all, it would be bad if his rough nature hurt Daniel just because he was too thin.


    "Go on, I''ve prepared you enough." Laotian voiced softly, his fingers still playing with his wife''s small baby bump. On a daze, Daniel complied. His soft palms gasp on Laotian''s slicked erection earning an audible deep breath through his teeth.


    "You''re so big when alcohol''s in your system. " Daniel complained as he pushes the bulging tip inside his wet hole. When it was finally in, he whimpers softly as he put all his weight until Laotian was in up to the hilt without much of a problem.


    "hmmmn," Body trembling, Daniel gasps taking in the massive size. He can''t deny he likes Laotian''s size because it reached his w.o.m.b without a problem.


    "Is that good or bad?" Laotian chuckled this time, his hands firmly gripping on Daniel''s waist pulling him down, not allowing any movements for the time being.


    "I-it''s good for the first two rounds..." Daniel shyly revealed, he held the Alpha''s arms for support as he slowly shakes his h.i.p.s at the loss of motion. Although he likes Laotian size because it reached his w.o.m.b without a problem but after long hours, it would start to get painful as he reached his limit.


    "Are you suggesting we do two rounds?" Laotian asked, desire evident on his gaze. He was actually just planning to do it slowly today and since Daniel is pregnant, doing it once will be sufficient enough for him for now.


    However, Daniel''s words will never escape him. He was deliberately saying that it would hurt him after two rounds but actually, every time they did it, it was the Omega who would beg him through his gazes that he wanted more. Laotian knew this because he knew Daniel''s body very much and he never once actually strongly complained.


    It was not a lie that Daniel felt pain but that doesn''t mean he didn''t feel pleasure as well. It was Daniel''s honest nature to crave for more, after all, that''s the exact reason why Omegas crave for Alphas when in heat.

 Chapter 109 - Invite

    * * *


    Hands intertwined, Daniel whimpered softly as he tightly gripped on Laotian''s bigger palms for support. He slowly made his lower body move up and down into the direction he wanted the most as he leads their love-making. Neither of them had come yet but both of them were already on the edge as their bodies glistened as the proof of their hard work.


    "L-Laotian...! I-I''m close..." Daniel whines, his movement was slow but it was surprisingly steady that also brought Laotian close to his climax.


    "Keep it steady for a little longer," Laotian ordered with a deep tortured voice, he could already feel Daniel was close as the familiar contraction had been squeezing him tightly. He just needed a little more time before he could come as well.


    "Ahhh! No! No! I wanna come now!" Daniel complained shaking his head, his thighs were already starting to give up. He can''t keep it any longer than the Alpha requested. His mind was flashing with white light, he forced to drag his release longer but after a while, Daniel''s body literally shook as he gave himself one final thrust before the watery substance comes long on the surface of his husband''s muscular stomach.


    He panted heavily as he leans back, whimpering softly as he felt uncomfortably wet. His whimpers turned into an audible m.o.a.n when Laotian assumed the movements and finds his own release with the same tortured voice he had earlier. Daniel orgasmed incredibly and when finally Laotian found his own climax, he felt coming once again before soon slowly dropping above the Alpha with a limp back.


    "Oops, careful," Laotian stated between his gasps as he quickly caught Daniel''s exhausted body and shifted their position where both of them were on the bed facing each other. Legs on top of each other, refusing to separate the connection. With Daniel''s eyes threatening to close, Laotian caress his face before pulling him for a sloppy kiss but it was not long before that careless kiss turns into a heated one.


    Laotian held Daniel''s nape, deepening the already deepened kiss. His massive built slowly towered Daniel as their slick and hot tongue danced together in musical sync. And along with that pace, Laotian h.i.p.s started dancing, thrusting in and out of the Omega in a gentle and loving manner.


    When their lips finally parted, a silver string of saliva still connected them until it cuts in the middle fully separating them from each other. "hmmm, Laotian. O-Our babies," Daniel mentioned. His body laid spread on the sheets, he held onto his lower abdomen knowing that underneath was where Laotian''s was penetrating.


    "Am I hurting you?" Laotian asked lovingly, his soft and gentle rhythm continued. The thought of Daniel being pregnant never left his mind, that''s why he was extra careful with his movements. He would never want anything to happen to both Daniel and their future children.


    "hnnn, It feels good!" humming while he shakes his head, Daniel was on dazed when he said this. Laotian couldn''t help but breathe his curses as he felt himself expand in arousal knowing that he was making his beloved wife feeling good.


    "Ahh N-No! Don''t grow too big! You''ll break me, you''ll break me!" Daniel whine, he gripped on Laotian muscular arms and cried feeling scared at the thought despite the pleasure he was feeling from the Alpha''s handling.


    "Shhhh, I''m not breaking you. I will never do that to you..." Laotian halted his movements and cooed. He held Daniel''s fingers and brought it to their connection wanting to assure him, "See, you''re taking me in nice and slowly. You''re not breaking at all." Laotian added as he cooed. He showered Daniel will light feathery kisses that instantly assured the Omega.


    Laotian''s lips turn into a smile when he felt a sudden tightening twitch from Daniel''s expanded channel. He made this as the cue to resume his movements, this time, Daniel didn''t complain. He received everything Laotian had given him fully. There was not a single pain he felt, everything felt good his mind was traveling back in forth from his consciousness.


    And when both of them found their release again, Laotian''s fruit of hard labor finally exploded inside his wife''s w.o.m.b before pulling out in a rush and comes the rest onto the surface of Daniel''s bulging stomach, mixing each other''s essence lewdly.


    "This should be enough as your punishment," Laotian whispered between his labored breaths, he rested his now softened rod next to Daniel''s but compared his, the Omega was way shorter than his'' that almost reached Daniel''s bellybutton.


    Bringing his fingers to his wife''s damp hair, he pushed the wet strands all the way back. His sweat gliding on his body and drip onto Daniel''s glistening seemingly glowing white skin. He was so mesmerized by this scene that he brought his body close and gave Daniel another kiss before he drew away and picked from one of the thin sheets and wiped the evidence of their heated passion.


    "Why am I being punished?" Daniel finally asked pouting, he honestly didn''t understand why the Alpha suddenly said he was going to punish him.


    "Because you were naughty," Laotian smiled.


    "I was not! In any case, you were the one who''s being naughty! And you''re just finding excuses to do this with me." Daniel defended. Laotian was the one who drank all that liquor in front of him. If Daniel didn''t know better, the Alpha was actually just horny.


    *chuckles* "Maybe. Maybe not." Laotian answered ambiguously. He gets off of the mattress and stood fully n.a.k.e.d. His body in full display for Daniel to admire however it was not long before he neared Daniel and instantly lifted him into the air, kissing him lovingly again on the forehead as he walked towards the shower room.


    "What''s with that answer? I wouldn''t mind honestly if you just admit that you''re horny." Daniel pouted again, a slight blush appearing on his cheeks appreciating Laotian''s caring actions.


    "I would not be horny if not for you being naughty and constantly seducing me." Laotian countered with a helpless expression. He switched on the faucet to the shower and carefully adjusted the water temperature for Daniel''s liking.


    With his mouth dropping open, Daniel quickly frowns at the accusation, "I was not seducing you! You were the one who kept being seduced at every little thing I do." Daniel fired back, he refused to admit that he was seducing the Alpha. He didn''t even know he had that talent.


    "And that''s what makes you naughty. Because every little thing you make is seducing me." Laotian revealed with a chuckle. "So careful what you do to me, I''m already an old man. I can''t keep up with your young energy," he warned. Daniel was flabbergasted that he was unable to think of a witty comeback.


    ''Can''t keep up with my young energy!? I''m the one who can''t keep up with your energy.'' Daniel silently thought, he wanted to voice it out but thought otherwise thinking the Alpha might think of something to throw him speechless again.


    "hump! Whatever! You''re just going to find a way to make me the one to blame anyway." Daniel said crossing his arms in annoyance, he might seem upset but the blush on his unblemished cheeks said otherwise. Laotian quickly found it cute but he didn''t reveal his thoughts to the Omega.


    The shower quickly ended with mostly Laotian taking care of Daniel since the Omega refused to move or use his hands like he was a child on a tantrum session. Daniel''s cheeks were in a puff, his eyebrows in a frown, and his lips were pout.


    "Are you trying to seduce me again!?" Laotian asked in a teasing manner.


    "I''m upset," Daniel replied earning a little laugh from the Alpha. Laotian pulled Daniel in a loving hug, both of them dressed finished drying up and wore comfortable warm clothing.


    "Okay, I''m sorry. What do you want me to do so you''ll forgive me?" Laotian cooed. Daniel remained silent but not until he thought of something. A week ago he received an email from his old classmate, an invitation to an exclusive art gallery.


    The artist was Daniel''s favorite from the modern art industry because his medium and art style was almost the same as Daniel''s. The event will be in a week, he was planning to visit it alone with his old friends last time but now it''s different since he found out he''s pregnant and advice to avoid traveling. It wasn''t that far actually but Daniel was afraid something will go wrong so now he wanted the Alpha to go with him.


    "I-I want to go and watch an art gallery," Daniel mentioned, the frowns on his brows finally faded.


    "Okay, I''ll tighten the security---


    "No, I want you to go with me. I feel more secure if you''re the one around me." Daniel said, his eyes almost begging. Of course, as expected. There was no way, Mo Laotian could refuse such a request. With a warm smile on his lips, he nodded dotingly to Daniel.


    "Okay, I clear out my schedule right away." He asked thinking of it as a date. It''s very rare for Daniel to ask him out after all.


    "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you, Laotian! Will you be okay if I have some of my old friends come along with us as well?" Daniel asked excitedly again making Laotian twitch slightly at the mention of another since he was already thinking it was a date that his beloved wife especially requested but now, they''re actually going with someone.


    "hmmm," Laotian hummed okay hesitantly. "When will it be?" He added to cover his disappointment.


    "Yey, it will next week. Thank you, Laotian. You''re the best." Daniel said pouncing on his husband in excitement. His earlier displeasure disappeared.


    *chuckles*  "As long as you''re happy." Laotian cooed.


    "Oh, I''ll show you the invitation. My friend''s friend friend had a friend that knows a person from the art industry. He knew I like the artist so he got me an invitation as well and I can bring a plus one." Daniel excitedly mentioned, he quickly moved to find his phone at the side table near their bed.


    Laotian followed him and sat on the edge of the mattress. His head slightly ached imagining how his wife managed to get an invitation. ''A friend''s friend friend the knows someone?'' Laotian thought. If it was him, he could just easily get each of them an invite without a problem.


    "See? It''s an invite-only event. I''m planning to buy a painting." Daniel showed the email he got from his friend as he sat on Laotian''s lap. Meanwhile, Laotian especially took notice of the artist''s name and reminded himself to a note so next time his beloved wife wouldn''t get an invite from unreliable sources.


    "Okay, I''ll buy you as many paintings as you like," he declared dotingly as they fall into the messy bed, the dirty top layers of the sheets Laotian used earlier were discarded at the side that it was almost falling into the carpet.


    "hahaha, sounds captivating but I don''t need that much. I only need one. The bathroom is so plain so I''m planning to decorate it with a painting. I was planning to put my own painting at first but thought otherwise, hehe." Daniel mentioned giggling against Laotian''s arms. They continued to chat and cuddle like usual until finally, it was time for Daniel to check Luangmin.


    They stepped out of their room with a light mood, holding hands as they descended the stairs. Daniel was hopping happily that Laotian had to warn him to behave but being stubborn, Daniel only behaved when he saw Laura Mo grimly looking at the papers on her hand.


    Daniel briefly glanced at Laotian at first before he decided to approach the middle-aged woman. "Mother, are you okay? Did something happen to Veronica?" Daniel asked. The moment Laura noticed Daniel, she quickly hid the papers and a warm smile appeared on her lips as if her earlier stern look didn''t exist.


    "Oh, nothing Darling," Laura replied with her usual tone. However, when she shifted her eyes to her son; Laotian knew immediately what that look means.


    His mother must have learned something about the truth. Actually, quite earlier than Laotian had envisioned.


    * * *


    To be Continued...

 Chapter 110 - Tolerate Whats Enough

    * * *


    "Oh, nothing Darling. Veronica wasn''t feeling good after all and so we haven''t had the chance to go shopping." Laura Mo mentioned with a sad tone but Daniel frown seeing no sign of dejection on her expression.


    "Oh, that''s too bad. You want me to go shopping with you instead? Minmin and I are free." Daniel offered thinking his mother-in-law must have felt disappointed not being able to go. Laotian mentioned earlier that she was the one who offered to go. Laura Mo doesn''t go shopping often. She had her things delivered to her when she like something in the market so if she invited someone to go shopping, she must''ve wanted to go.


    "You''re so sweet, Darling. But it''s okay, you need to rest more. Besides, I don''t have anything to do at the mall. And was actually planning to bake your favorite snack. I''ll feel bad for my grandsons or granddaughters if I can''t satisfy them while they''re inside your stomach." Laura Mo replied lovingly to Daniel, this time her expression was genuine that it brought a smile to Daniel''s lips.


    " Thank you, Mother! You''re spoiling us too much. But really, if you needed a companion. Minmin and I are always free, okay?" Daniel smiled excitedly, he giggles thinking his babies were being spoiled rotten by their grandmother already.


    "Thank you, Darling. I will sure to tell you next time." She said with a warm smile. Daniel nodded and then quickly excused himself to go check on Luangmin, it should be this time that he will wake up from his nap. The moment Daniel left the vicinity, Laura shifted his gaze to his son.


    "You! Come with me!" Laura said with squinted eyes and walked towards where the library was, she tightly held the papers on her hand. Seeing this, Laotian didn''t say anything and just followed his mother with his usual mundane expression. When they arrived at the library, Laura slams the papers from her hand to the long table, and then she crossed her arms facing Laotian with a dark expression.


    Her brows were frowning forming a fold in the middle. Eyes were as sharp as a knife. Her usual warm and loving smile completely disappeared as if Mo Laotian was facing a different person. Hanlu and Tian Zi might have seen this side of his mother but for Laotian, this was the first time. It was very obvious that his mother didn''t like what she had just discovered.


    "Did you purposely left this!?" She asked indicating the papers. Laotian briefly shifted his eyes to the papers and recognized it immediately. It was not his intention to let his mother know so soon. Tian Zi must have done it, it was no secret that the young Alpha didn''t like what was happening.


    "No."


    "Oh!? Then why in the hell do you have something like this!? Are you trying to make me change my mind?! You would help your younger brother to this extent just so he could escape his responsibility as a father!? To make such a lie! Both of you are mature enough to know better!!" Laura Mo roared but Laotian remained unfazed.


    "It''s your decision whether to change your mind or not but, everything written in that paper is true. However, this information no longer exists in the system. And instead, a semi-replica," Laotian said earning a confused look from his mother. Laotian walked towards the table and picks up the paper.


    "An eight-year-old child, a victim of domestic violence. Grew up in an Orphanage. All this information was copied from Detective Ian Andrews, in order to fully manipulate you and instigate you to marry Hanlu off. My enemy had made his research studiously. He knows every person in the Mo household including every individual we each associated with, and that, of course, they know how to get on your soft side." Laotian stated with his usual monotonic behavior.


    "What! What are you talking about Xiao Lao!? T-That can''t be!" Laura muttered at the revelation, she could not believe it. Laura Mo almost had all her strength left her body. She staggered back and fell on one of the chairs. Her earlier expression turned into confusion.


    "I-Is this really true!?" She asked in disbelief.


    "Before Hanlu had discovered he had a son with that Omega, my enemy had already discovered this truth. They might have planned to use him to get inside the Mo family but failed and then they switched target which was Veronica Chime." Laotian said gravelly, he and Tian Zi had already discovered so much in the span of three days but the identity of his enemy remained anonymous. It would be a lie if Laotian said he''s not getting a headache thinking about it.


    "If you don''t believe me, go check it yourself or hire someone capable this time,"  Laotian added but Laura Mo shakes her head indicating that she finally believed her son. She knew his son wouldn''t lie about something like this, that''s why when she happened to find the papers, she got so angry wondering why would Laotian do such a thing.


    Yesterday, when Ian Andrews told his story for the first time, she immediately got suspicious. She was planning to hire someone to do a thorough background check for both Ian Andrews and Veronica Chime but guessed she didn''t need to anymore.


    "The baby?! How about the baby?" Laura asked massaging her temples. Laotian was silent at first before he gave out a deep sigh as he puts the papers back on top of the table. It was the first time Laura had heard his son sigh deeply. The moment she heard it, dejection devoured her heart and later on turned into a deep menacing grudge. How dare that woman deceived her using such a disgusting method.


    Using her desire to have as many grandchildren were a very evil method. How can the actress use her own baby for her selfish desires? And even lied that she was an Orphan when in fact she was the one who left her own family. Laura couldn''t contain her anger that it was showing on her face.


    Children had always been her weakness. She wanted to help them especially those who had been orphaned and less fortunate. That''s why she always made sure to give more in charities especially Orphanages, not just Orphanages owned by Mo Empire but also other facilities that are related to children including school and hospital facilities. Whether in terms of educational assistance to medical assistance, Laura wanted to help.


    As she became a mother, she always wondered what would become of her children without her and her husband and it would always break her heart.


    She grew up without a mother herself, and although she had a father, he was busy and almost not home up until her mother died out of sickness. So Laura Mo almost felt orphaned despite her father still around.


    She knew her father didn''t love her mother because not even a year had passed since her mother''s death, her father brought home a woman and was already pregnant with her stepbrother.


    Being a daughter from her father''s first wife that had died, even though her stepmother was a great woman, she did not manage to replace her mother in her heart.


    Laura remembered the days when her stepmother would care for his stepbrother and sometimes forgets about her. She understood why she was like that and although she tried, Laura distanced herself as a child who understood her place in the family. She was alone.


    She tried being obedient, aiming to be the perfect daughter but despite that, Laura felt lonely. Finally, she had enough. There was a time in her life where she became a rebel, she caused trouble everywhere, so many troubles that one time her father had to stripped her off of her inheritance. It was not until he died that she discovered her father had given her back her inheritance. But before she knew that, her only salvation back then was her now, husband.


    As a young woman who grew up in a lavish life where she didn''t have to worry about money, clothes, and what food to put in the table, stripping her off of her inheritance also included she was not welcome back. Her boyfriend then, Mo Chendong, gave her hope and happiness, he was older by more than 10 years but he proved to her he loved her. He was her savior.


    She had gotten married young and had a son three years later. The first time she held Mo Laotian on her arms, she promised she would never let her own child experience not having a parent to depend on.


    She had always adored children that''s why she didn''t hate her stepbrother. Laura adored him. He was also part of the reason why she was determined to give her own children a happy family that she didn''t have.


    "Mother, I wish for you to continue what you''re doing. I want my enemy to believe we''re still playing on their palm. Daniel is currently pregnant, I don''t want an all-out war and hurt him in the process. I wish to settle this as silent as possible." Laotian requested softly at the mention of Daniel. Laura didn''t reply at first, she looks up to her son and saw the burning determination in his eyes.


    Laotian had a feeling his enemy was not targeting the company alone. Or else why would they go such length just so they could get their hands on some classified company files? Laotian believe the enemy''s motive was far greater than overtaking the Mo Empire.


    *Sighs* "Okay, but I can only tolerate what''s enough. But in cases she attacks Daniel and Luangmin again, I will not let her get away with it." Laura replied defeated. She remembered what the woman did to Daniel and Luangmin earlier, her anger suddenly surged up again.


    Laura knew Laotian cared for his wife and so she knew he will not let the woman hurt him or their son without doing anything. She''s happy Laotian cared for Daniel so much.


    "That is fairly enough for me, just until we find out the identity of the person who''s doing this." Laotian nodded relieved at his mother''s answer. If his plan fails, he was afraid his enemy would lie low and find another chance attack. In that case, this will drag on and he won''t be able to fully calm down knowing that he had an enemy lurking around.


    But In cases where the actress attacks Daniel and his son again, he would not hesitate to choke her to death. He will not let his beloved wife be at a disadvantage. Just by what she did earlier to Daniel and Luangmin, he already planned to make her pay ten times fold.


    "Does Daniel knows? About you?" Laura asked this time looking straight at Laotian''s eyes. What Laura meant was the fact that his son was partly associated with the underworld. She had long accepted this side of Mo Laotian because Mo Chendong was the same, she just hopes Daniel was the same.


    Hearing his mother''s question, Laotian averted his eyes to the side. "No. He doesn''t need to know." Laotian replied and Laura sigh again standing up. She walked towards her eldest son and held his arms in a motherly manner.


    "I know you''re afraid he would hate you but believe me, knowing Daniel, he would prefer to know than not know. He''s like his Gab. He would hate you if you hide this for too long. Both of you are expecting twins, your family is growing whether you like it or not. And in order to keep your own family happy together, honesty is the number one key." Laura cooed rubbing Laotian''s arms before patting on it drawing away.


    "I-I will think about it." Laotian hesitated, Laura chuckled a little seeing her son''s hesitation. No one had ever made her son hesitate into making decisions except Daniel. Laura felt warm in her heart knowing that she raised her son as a good man. A good man should always put his woman or on Laotian''s case, Omega, on top priority.


    "Okay, give it a deep thought. By the way, it is best for you to get rid of that paper if you don''t want your father to know." Laura suggested. Laotian nodded even though his father already knew. After the small chat, both of them walked out of the library.


    Laura went straight to the kitchen finding something that will make her busy and calm herself from the information she just learned while Laotian finds Daniel in the leaving room playing their son.

 Chapter 111 - Secured Witnesses

    * * *


    Veronica kept on dialing Remi Long''s number and she would breathe her curse receiving the same response from the operator over and over again. "Pick up! Damn it!" She breathes punching on her wheel. She accelerated her driving speed until she arrived at her desired destination.


    She quickly gets off of her car viewing the building where Remi Long lives. She knew Remi said she was going to leave but that was just days ago. She must not have left that quickly.


    Slamming the door of her car close, Veronica started walking towards the building. Fifteen minutes later, she was standing at her friend''s doorstep, pressing on the doorbell nonstop. She knocked and called but there was no Remi Long who answered her. It was all silence. It was obvious there was no one inside.


    "F.u.c.k! She could not have left already? I haven''t even paid her salary for the month yet." Veronica mumbled and dialed Remi''s number again but in vain, the call wouldn''t go through. Yes, they had a fight or argument. But it''s a normal occurrence in their relationship. Veronica didn''t really think her friend would decide not to see her just because she said she didn''t want to see her again.


    Muddled headed. Veronica texted Remi to call her as soon as she read her message but unknown to her, Remi Long was somewhere Veronica didn''t expect her to be.


    Yesterday, like Veronica had predicted. Remi Long was still in her flat and was not to leave until she told Veronica not to persist on her lies or she''ll end up being ruined. Mo Laotian or the Mo household was not someone who she can easily deceive.


    That if she wanted to stay being an actress, she should stay away from them. Even if she had someone backing her.


    Unfortunately, before she could even do that. Just like what Remi had already thought before. Four bulky men in black showed up at her doorstep asking her to come with them if she didn''t want to get hurt. Remi, of course, tried to resist but she ended up being knocked out and the next thing she knew she woke up in a place she had no knowledge where.


    All she could see outside of her window was hundreds and hundreds of tall trees. From the way she looked at it, it does not seem to end. She wondered if she''s still in the country or shipped to a tropical country while she was asleep. Although she had not been hurt and was taken care of quite well, she was no doubt a prisoner.


    Remi doesn''t have an enemy who can do this kind of thing so she only thought it was Mo Laotian who did it. But it had been two days since, and no Mo Laotian or Mo Hanlu had come to see her. Remi wondered again how many more days will she have to stay and wait.


    "Ms. Long, Please come with us." Remi was pacing back and fort of her room when the man who she met last time at her place said opening the door after knocking, he was the man who had knocked her out. So despite knowing he will not hurt her this time, she still suspiciously looked at him before she reluctantly followed.


    After all, if they did intend to hurt her, they should have done it yesterday, but they didn''t!! So even though she was nervous, she obligingly followed hoping she could get out soon.


    "Y-Yes." Remi squeaks nervously as she walked towards the man. Remi stepped out of her room tensely, she looks around at first, doubtful.


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Long. I will not hurt you." The man said monotonously and urge her to follow him.


    "Just making sure, you''re the one who knocked me out the last time," Remi mumbled as they started walking further in the hallway. Her eyes tried to remember every detail of the interior since this is her first time seeing it the outside of the room she was being kept. But as they were walking, she silently realized the building was like a maze, there were so many rooms and hallways, she thought how the guys and maids not get lost while walking.


    "I apologize, Ms. Long, my orders were clear. In any case, you try to resist, we will have to take you by force." The man explained and Remi sighs as if understanding, the man was after all just following orders from Mo Laotian. And it was no secret Mo Laotian was not a gentle person.


    "Okay. So what does Mr. Mo wants from me?" She asked. The man looked at her slightly surprised that she knew the person behind her abduction but then his composure quickly recovered and faced forward.


    "Please this way, Ms. Long." The man said ignoring Remi''s question. They stepped into a room, Remi thought it was Mo Laotian she was meeting but as soon as she saw a bed and man she was very much familiar with came into view, her eyes went wide as she quickly runs towards the resting man.


    "W-What is he doing here? What did you do to him?" Remi yelled and worriedly looked at the man.


    "Please calm down, Ms. Long. We didn''t do anything to him. Unlike you, he didn''t resist or at least successfully resist. He fainted before we could even do anything to him. We run a few background checks, and it was just recently that this man had woken up from a coma. The cost was, he had a bullet in his skull. And it seems he fainted due to a panic attack, maybe because he''s thinking we''re planning to plant a second bullet in his head." the second Remi heard what the man said, her eyes went wide in horror. ''A bullet in his skull? Who would even plant a bullet in Ethan''s skull?''.


    "Can you just tell me why we''re here? This is clearly against the law, what you''re doing is kidnapping. If Mr. Mo wants me to spill Vicky''s lies then I will, I initially have decided to do it anyway. Additionally, Ethan can''t stay here. He had three minor siblings he had to take care of and a sickly mother. Please can''t you just let him go and keep me instead, he had nothing to do with this."


    "Unfortunately we can''t, Ms. Long. Both of you are here because you''re our boss''s witnesses. We can''t have our enemies eliminating you one by one. Mr. Morris is quite an example, he''s lucky he survive a bullet in his skull. Also, you don''t worry about the Morris siblings, our boss was kind enough to take them in, they are in goods hands I assure you. And as soon as our boss has settled his plans, he will personally meet both of you and explain. For now, I am asking you to look for Mr. Morris and explain a few things to him. Since Ms. Long knows quite a lot." The man said with a bow.


    "W-wait! I don''t know anything. What will I explain? I don''t even know why Ethan is here! You didn''t tell me anything. And what do you mean by eliminating us? Who will eliminate us?" Remi asked in a rush but the man only smiled briefly and left locking the door leaving Remi baffled at the sudden events.


    "Damn it, Vicky! What the hell are you doing?" Remi breathes guessing Veronica might have really angered Mr. Mo Laotian. He even took the liberty of taking in Ethan and his family. ''Just what the hell is happening?'' Remi asked herself sitting on the couch not far away from the bed where Ethan Morris was resting.


    All she knew was that Veronica was lying about the fact that she was not carrying Mo Hanlu''s baby and but someone elses. She didn''t even know whose baby it was.


    Remi rubs her face in frustration, groaning. She only stopped her rumbling complains when a familiar voice called her. She immediately stood up knowing who''s it from.


    "Ethan, you''re awake! Please don''t sit up." Remi rushed towards the man with an icy blue orb and help him settle on the bed again.


    "Are you okay? I heard what had happened. I''m sorry Vicky and I wasn''t able to visit you, I didn''t know." Remi explained but as soon as she mentioned Veronica''s nickname, Ethan''s expression becomes dark.


    "I''m okay. I know she wouldn''t visit me anyway." Ethan said darkly. Remi shook her head and smiled at her friend.


    "That''s not true. Although the two of you broke up in a bad way, I know Vicky loved you. And you are still our friend." Remi said but as soon as she said it she didn''t expect Ethan to snap.


    "Loved!? Friend!? Are you sure about that? Because the last thing I knew before someone had planted a bullet in my head was that she wanted me dead! This throbbing pain in my head will always remind me of what she did to me. To me and my family." Ethan snapped slightly pushing Remi as he sits up.


    "W-What are you talking about? V-Vicky? Vicky would never do that to you." Remi stuttered in disbelief.


    "Remi, I know we had been friends with her for a long time. And we both know she would go to greater lengths just to achieve her dreams. Remi, I know it''s hard to believe but in order to hide the fact that I''m the father of her baby, she asked someone to kill me. Because of Veronica, my mom died while I was in a coma and my siblings were now being taken into custody. I can''t even take them with me anymore because I can''t support them. We''re being separated, just so she could get into that Mo Family!!!" Ethan revealed and it ultimately stunned Remi that she couldn''t say anything. The two of them remained silent.


    "D-Don''t worry about your siblings. M-Mr. Mo had taken care of them. Maybe if we asked him nicely, he''ll let you meet them again..." Remi stuttered after a minute of silence but she didn''t manage to finish her words. She felt weak as learned how serious the situation had become.


    "Mr. Mo?Mo Hanlu!?" Ethan asked surprised. His siblings were taken? But why? He looks around the room and he had just realized he was not in a hospital. When he saw Remi as he woke up, he thought those bulky men left him alone and Remi had found him and brought him to the hospital.


    "Where are we?" He asked again feeling alarmed.


    "Please don''t worry. The man I''m talking about is the Eldest Mo, Mr. Mo Laotian? Unfortunately, Mr. Mo didn''t believe she was carrying Mo Hanlu''s baby and dared her to publicly announce it. Well, she did and that angered Mr. Mo."


    "If I was him, I wouldn''t believe her either," Ethan commented still bitter.


    "I initially wanted to tell Mr. Mo that Vicky was lying and beg to spare her. I didn''t know you were the father of her baby then but Mr. Mo''s men abducted me and brought here. Earlier one of his men said his enemy was eliminating us. I just didn''t understand why. I don''t believe Vicky would really hurt me, but now she did it to you." Remi said solemnly. It''s still difficult for her to believe that her long-time best friend would want to kill her. Or even capable of killing.


    "I''m sorry, Remi. That''s just how Veronica is. Just look at what happened to me, I thought we were at least friends but I guessed I''m wrong. I understand I was never enough for her." Ethan mentioned. Remi nodded, tears building up on her lashes. The two remained silent again for a couple of minutes.


    "By the way, I''m so sorry about your mom. I''m sure auntie is in a better place now."


    "Thank you, I guessed at least now she wouldn''t have to suffer and she will be with Dad again. Anyway, you mentioned, this Mr. Mo had taken my siblings. Will they be okay? Are you sure he''s okay to be trusted?" Ethan asked and stood up from the bed, he quickly surveyed the whole room and then viewed the hundreds and hundreds of trees outside the window.


    "That''s what his men said. Unless we talk to Mr. Mo himself we can''t really confirm things. Whether he is trusted or not, we don''t have a choice for now. Since we''re a prisoner here."


    "But at least we''re treated quite well, or this is another trap," Ethan replied and rubbed his head where he knew the bullet that was supposed to kill him still remained.

 Chapter 112 - Something Dangerous will Happen

    * * *


    "Mr. Mo wouldn''t get anything if he killed us. I believe we will be safe here if it''s true that Vicky is trying to get us killed.  His men mentioned we''re supposed to be witnesses. It wouldn''t be good if he tries to eliminate his witnesses, right?"


    "Remi, you are so innocent. Mo Family is powerful. Do you really believe he would need us just to eliminate that bitch? We can''t be so sure. I grew up only trusting myself. If I see a chance I will escape from here, do you want to come with me?" Ethan said whilst he tried if he could get the window open and surprisingly it did.


    "Bingo!" He whispered sticking his head out. His eyes scanned any possible routes for his escape. When he finished, he draws back his head and looks around the room.


    "Ethan, that''s three stories down and you''re not okay. What if something happens?! Let''s just stay here and hear what Mr. Mo have say. You already know he''s a difficult enemy, even if you manage to escape, he will still find you. He is that powerful." Remi convinced. Ethan chuckled slightly and pinched his friend''s nose.


    "You have always been like this, Remi. Where is the adventure in you!? Don''t tell me all those years you still haven''t learned how to have fun?" Ethan countered playfully, he walked towards the bed and happy to find out the bed had multiple sheets he could use for his escape.


    "This is not having fun, Ethan! This is serious! Our lives are at stake. This is different from when we were younger. What will happen to your little sister and brothers if Mr. Mo gets angry at you? Please, think about it!!" Remi insisted. At the mention of his siblings, Ethan slightly tensed up. If there is anyone Ethan cared for the most in the world, it would definitely be his mother and siblings. That is why he had always been careful not to set as a bad example to his little sister and brothers. He didn''t want them to copy what he''s doing because he knew how dangerous it was.


    He is far from being a good guy. The money he used to support them was from doing illegal things and all these years he had been pretending he had been working part-time jobs here and there just to support their everyday need because he didn''t want to make them feel bad. He didn''t want them to think that he had become who he was now because he needed to support them. He chose to be like this.


    For him, it didn''t really matter where the money came from as long as it could support his family well. As long as it could give them normal lives. it didn''t matter what happened to him as long as they''re safe and sound. But right now, if his impulsiveness brings them harm, he will not forgive himself.


    It is obvious he would not want to put his family in danger. If he had a choice, he would always want to sacrifice himself for them.


    "F.u.c.k! Okay!" He rumbled giving Remi a sigh.


    "I know it''s hard to believe it now but I believe Mr. Mo will not do us any bad," Remi assured. She was not sure herself but seeing how she had been taken care of quite well since she arrived, she knew Mo Laotian had something he needed from them.


    They might be a prisoner now but maybe not for long. It''s her gut telling her not to be afraid although she was. That''s no secret.


    "Okay. I''ll listen to you since you have always been good at judgment. But as soon as I see something wrong here, I will definitely escape and I''ll leave you behind if you don''t want to come." Ethan hissed. He kinda wants to punch himself for always attempting to escape when things got complicated. It''s a bad habit he developed after working in a dangerous world for so many years. If he had a chance, escape is his only salvation.


    Maybe it''s also the reason why he somehow manage to escape death as well. One could say he was a coward but for Ethan Morris, it''s his way of survival. No need to get involved when you have a chance not to get involved. It''s as simple as that.


    "Okay, fair enough... Uhm, anyway... so Vicky and you, got back together?" Remi asked awkwardly, even though Ethan hated Veronica now. It does not mean they didn''t get together before since she got pregnant.


    Remi fidgeted on her clothes, it''s her deepest darkest secret that Ethan Morris is her crush since they were younger. But she knew she was not pretty enough like Veronica so she tried to be at least his good friend. She even supported his relationship with Veronica before since the three of them were childhood friends, and when Veronica left Ethan, Remi honestly felt heartbroken for him too.


    But no words she could say then to comfort Ethan. Added the fact that Ethan''s father had just died then, the man distanced himself from them. This was actually their first time meeting since they separated years ago.


    "Tch. Got back!? No way, that bitch just used me because that Mo Hanlu doesn''t want anything to do with her." Ethan spat bitterly as if he had not been so in love with the actress just recently. The day when something happened to them, he remembered Veronica was drunk. They met accidentally while he was on his way back from his business and somehow they ended up doing it.


    He could still vividly remember how Veronica was that night. That night he was kinda upset that the actress kept mumbling a different man''s name while he was with her.


    Although she kept cursing at the name Mo Hanlu, it was obvious she was upset that this Mo Hanlu was not giving her attention.


    "Oh... so uhmm, what are you going to do with your baby??"


    "I''m going to take it of course. That woman''s a monster, she wanted to abort our baby at first. I tried to stop her but I couldn''t. I couldn''t even get close to her. Later on, for some reason, she changed her mind and now I found out she''s trying to let another man take responsibility! No way I''m gonna leave my baby with her." Ethan replied almost immediately. Remi, on the other hand, thought it would be for the best since her friend was not fond of children.


    She was afraid the future of the baby wouldn''t be with a loving a caring mother. Of course, there''s a possibility that Veronica would change towards her own child but for now, with the actress'' desire to be a star. Remi was afraid she wouldn''t want anything to do with a baby, maybe at least for now.


    "I''m so sorry. Vicky actually doesn''t like kids." Remi replied remembering the times when the actress had to act with babies or children before. Veronica would always say that they''re annoying.


    And for some reason, kids also didn''t like her. It''s like they sensed her displeasure because kids and babies wouldn''t get close to her or they always cry when she tried to act nicely. When kids act this way towards her, Veronica''s displeasure would then worsen and the taping would get delayed because she doesn''t know how to get along with children.


    Since then, as long as there are children involved they would either have to use a stunt double, bribe the kid, maybe use some CGI, or simply declining a script with scenes involving kids especially infants since babies can''t be bribed.


    "I know. It''s a fact I''ve known since before. I don''t even know why I fell for such a bitch?!" When they were younger, it''s always been Veronica''s habit to share her displeasure with her siblings. And when Ethan and Veronica got together, Veronica revealed to him that she doesn''t want to do anything involving children. That her dreams were big and there was no time for having a baby.


    Back then Ethan felt disappointed since he like children, and of course, he dreamed of having a baby with the woman he loved. But now it''s different. His love for the actress had died the night when he was supposed to be dead.


    "Isn''t it because she''s pretty!?" Remi taunted playfully hoping that the mood would lighten a bit. Unfortunately, Ethan had been so deep with his hatred for Veronica that he suddenly snapped again.


    "Tch. Pretty?! There''s nothing pretty about that bitch!! I swear I''ll kill her with my own hands. I''ll plant a bullet in her head after I get my child." Ethan mumbled darkly that made Remi looked at him uncomfortably.


    "Ethan, please don''t say that. Even if Vicky tried to kill you, you don''t have to kill her too. There are police who can punish her. Besides, you''ll go to jail if someone finds out. She''s a movie star and she had a lot of fans, it won''t be a good idea to do something like that to her." Remi reasoned out. It''s very difficult since both are her friends.


    "A-And m-maybe she''s now regretting it. I don''t know how it felt---"


    "Shut up! Regret? I''ve seen no regret in that woman''s face." Ethan shouted shocking Remi as he remembered Veronica earlier today. He had seen no regret in her, it''s clear she had wanted him dead.


    "And Yes Remi, you don''t know how I feel! You don''t know how it feels to be shot in the head. This bullet that remained in my head is painful as hell. I crawl out of my grave just to survive, bet you don''t know how that feels either. When that woman told me who had asked her to kill me, my heart broke again and again. My hatred towards that bitch runs deep Remi! Even if I have to go to jail, I won''t regret as long as I could kill her." Ethan replied bitterly turning away from Remi. Remi listened, she clenched on her chest and felt pain seeing Ethan feeling this way.


    It was clear Veronica had hurt him so much. She had hurt him again like she did years ago.


    "I-I''m sorry. It was not my place to say such things." Remi uttered. Ethan walks towards the bed. They were once again fell into silence until Ethan released a deep sigh. He massages his temples and glanced at Remi who''s still standing at her spot since earlier.


    "I''m sorry. I have not been the same since I woke up from the coma." Ethan apologized. Remi just smiled and nodded saying that she understood. The air between them once again fell awkwardly silent. Fortunately, someone came in to break the ice.


    "I am guessing Ms. Long and Mr. Morris had talked?" The man asked. Remi nodded silently while Ethan glared suspiciously at the man.


    "Well then, shall I bring the two of you to meet our boss?" The man said. Ethan thought for a while and then stood.


    "Okay! Bring us to meet your boss." Ethan replied. Now that he had calmed down a little, he wanted to know what this Mr. Mo wanted to happen. He wanted to know what the man wants that he even took the liberty of securing Remi and him and even his siblings. He was very much sure it was not as simple as becoming a witness to put Veronica in prison.


    Additionally, he wondered why this situation had become so complicated when the only problem was Veronica lying about her pregnancy. If they were truly a powerful family, surely putting out an insignificant actress like Veronica Chime was as simple as snapping their fingers.


    Something tells Ethan there was something deeper into it. Even though he was just a small-time drug courier, his clients were sometimes big shots. He worked in the world of dangers for so many years that he developed a talent for sensing danger, so even though he didn''t have much courage to kill someone before, he also had a talent for escaping. He was really good at it that he manage to stay alive for so long.


    He always trusted his instincts. And this time, it''s telling him something dangerous will happen. Honestly, if it was before he would have wanted to escape like he though earlier. Thankfully Remi had reminded him of his purpose. This time in order to get his revenge he will need to toughen up.


    "Alright then, Please come with me. Our boss will arrive soon."

 Chapter 113 - Meeting (1)

    * * *


    "Don''t be too late, okay?" Daniel reminded. He sounded like pouting as he pulled Laotian forward and kissed him whilst softly caresses his cheeks.


    If it was not because the Alpha needed to go out to meet someone from his work despite being on leave, Daniel would not have agreed to let him go. The Alpha was supposed to leave earlier but Daniel wanted him to eat dinner at least so now Laotian''s schedule was delayed by three hours, he didn''t care though. As long as he could make Daniel happy.


    "Hmm, I won''t. I will be home quickly. Be good, okay?" Laotian assured as soon as their moisten lips separated regretfully. Recently, he had noticed Daniel being slightly clingy. Laotian already guessed it was because he was pregnant and his Omega pheromones messing with his personality.


    Laotian chuckled internally thinking how this time his beloved wife''s pregnancy was different from when he had been pregnant with Luangmin and Luangmie.


    When Daniel was pregnant for the first time, he was more independent. He was okay being alone in the house, even when Laotian had unplanned meetings, Daniel wouldn''t complain and simply lets him go. Now, aside from his moods being all over the place, Daniel was acting like a spoiled wife. But truthfully, Laotian couldn''t deny that he liked it. He can''t deny he approved Daniel being demanding.


    "Okay I will, but I won''t sleep until you arrive home," Daniel replied forming another pout on his pinkish lips. Laotian laughs at the sight and briefly pinched the Omega''s plump cheeks.


    "I just said be good. You have to sleep early. I will be home before you know it." Laotian cooed, his fingers comb Daniel''s silky hair affectionately.


    "Nope. I''ll definitely wait for you." Daniel insisted shaking his head in disagreement. If the Alpha comes home late, he will be worried and by then he can''t sleep so he will just have to wait for him. Seeing how Daniel was being insistent, Laotian leaned forward and kiss his disobedient forehead.


    Meanwhile, while all of this was happening at the foyer. Tian Zi impatiently crossed his arms together looking at the two lovebirds whose physical intimacy with each other doesn''t seem to end. Instead, he felt like their public display of affection had intensified recently.


    The two had been standing at their spot for a supposed to be send-off session but it had been more than 15 minutes now and they still haven''t ended. Tian Zi glanced at his watch and his brows raised realizing they are now late for more than three hours. Tian Zi wondered if Remi Long and Ethan Morris were now feeling impatient, but then again, they didn''t actually have a choice but to wait.


    "Okay now, be good." Laotian at last said leaning forward to give Daniel another kiss earning a soft whine as their tongue dance together briefly before they separated with Daniel having yet another pout.


    "Hmmm, okay. Stay safe." In spite of his objection, Daniel replied obediently. His cheeks tinted with a soft pinkish color and his luscious lips became redder than before. Laotian was almost lured by it again but he held back this time as their bodies draw away from each other at last.


    Daniel waved his hand goodbye watching the Alpha enter his service with Tian Zi. He only removed his eyes from the dark road when he was sure the car had disappeared. Finally, after 3 hours and 20 minutes. Mo Laotian and Mo Tian Zi left the estate in silence.


    In the car, no words were exchanged between Mo Laotian and Mo Tian Zi. Even when 30 minutes gone by as they trailed the way to their destination. Each of them remained busy with their own thoughts. Mo Laotian was initially a man of few words while Tian Zi only talks when he wanted and needed to.


    Additionally, Tian Zi was slightly reluctant to talk now after what he had witnessed earlier. He was still not used to it despite seeing the same event almost every day.


    The only reason really why things around the Mo household gets a little lively is because Mo Hanlu was a very chatty person, most of the time, his constant bickering with Laura Mo and Tian Zi turns the Mo Estate a little energetic.


    "Young Masters, we have arrived." The chauffer mentioned parking the car directly in front of a massive three-stories building. From the way the building looks outside, it is as if the whole building was devoured by vegetation by the way the vines fixed themselves on the walls like it had always been like that from the very beginning. Its design and style made it so that the massive infrastructure almost camouflaged with the forest at the back. It''s like it shied itself from the public''s view.


    Nodding as a reply, Laotian glanced at the window and saw his men and servants lining up to greet them, already bowing their heads in respect. On cue, after the driver unlocked the car door, one of the men waiting for the Masters'' arrival opened the door for Laotian greeting the boss a good evening. At the same time, Tian Zi received the same greeting as they both stepped out of the vehicle almost in sync.


    Laotian and Tian Zi briefly fixed their clothes. Both their enigmatic handsome features and stance screamed dominance. The way they marched towards the building even without saying anything gave off the feeling that they were not humans but Gods posing as humans.


    Men and woman who came to greet the magnificent figures remained bowing in respect. Each time the Master passed by them one by one, it almost as if their breaths had been taken away. It felt like if they were so to move, they would receive God''s judgment.


    It was not until both Masters stepped inside the building that they straightened their backs in synchronization. And it was then that they were finally able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "They have been waiting, sirs," Aldrin informed after Laotian and Tian Zi stepped inside the main hall of the building. Laotian nodded again without saying anything and continued to walk towards where he knew Remi Long and Ethan Morris should be waiting.


    It didn''t take too long until they arrived at where the two were waiting. The second the door of the room opened, Remi set his eyes on both Laotian and Tian Zi. She stood up almost immediately at their sight while Ethan remained sitting stubbornly even though he felt the oppressing air from the two dominant Alphas.


    Despite being both Beta, Remi Long and Ethan Morris knew Mo Laotian and Mo Tian Zi were on a different level than other Alphas out there.


    "G-Good Evening Mr. Mo. It''s our pleasure to finally meet you." Remi greeted as if it was not her being abducted yesterday and been kept as a prisoner up until now. Laotian nodded to her and sat on his chair comfortably. Tian Zi also finds a nice spot for him to sit on as well.


    "I will not drag this on considering I do not have much time." Laotian started already thinking he needed to come home early. Remi nodded and nervously sat on where she was sitting earlier. Ethan also paid attention without much resistance observing the Alpha''s manner. It is his first time to meet an elite Alpha after all.


    "I should not have needed the two of you here to get rid of Veronica Chime if she''s acting on this alone. However, what I am truly after is the man behind her." Laotian monotonously stated. It was a surprise that he''s trying to explain but the way he said it felt like he was not interested in explaining.


    Furthermore, the way he started it was off that even Tian Zi frowned listening to him.


    "The man behind Vicky?" Remi repeated confused.


    "If you don''t need us here then why did you have us taken? Also, what do we care about the man behind that bitch." Ethan asked frowning, he was very much okay plotting his own revenge against Veronica until this man asked someone to kidnap him and now he''s saying he wasn''t needed actually.


    "E-Excuse me, Mr. Mo. I don''t quite understand what you''re saying. I''m guessing that you already know that Vicky is lying?! So as you have said, why don''t you just get rid of her? Wouldn''t that also mean you can get rid of the person behind her if there was really someone?" Remi asked confused. She really didn''t get why do they have to get involved. It didn''t make sense to her.


    "Yes, you are right. I could do that if there was not someone trying to get rid of the evidence." Laotian replied looking at the two with the same monotonic expression he gives off to everyone except his beloved wife.


    "I do not simply want to keep the enemy away. I want to catch him and fully get rid of him. And I cannot do that if I get rid of Veronica Chime. That is where the two of you come in. Ethan Morris being the father of that woman''s child, I simply do not want my enemy to get rid of you like they initially did."


    "So you want to secure me because of that!?"


    "Yes. Veronica Chime is a public figure so are the Mo family. We have images to keep." Laotian said shifting his position by crossing his legs forming a number four.


    Hearing the Alpha''s reply Remi becomes even more confused. If the Alpha was worried about his family''s reputation then why did he say it was easy to get rid of Veronica if she was acting alone?! If that was the case then wouldn''t he be needing them to appease the public? But why did he said he didn''t need them?


    Remi thought and felt like Mo Laotian was giving her very little information. There were so many holes in his explanation. She also felt the Alpha didn''t want to even talk to them. And then she wondered if Elites normally talks this way?


    It''s like he already assumes that they already know what he''s talking about.


    In reality, Remi Long was right. Laotian normally talks to people who had higher IQ like Mo Hanlu, Laotian is used to assume that by saying a few key things, that someone should already figure out what he meant to say.


    Confusion covered Remi Long and Ethan Morris'' expression that Tian Zi had to step in.


    "If Veronica didn''t publicize this in the first place, it would have been easy to get rid of her. It would also been easy to find evidence to prove her lies or simply shut her up forcefully like we normally do. But since Veronica Chime was not acting on alone, meaning someone was manipulating her behind. She may be instructed to put her lies in public, which put us in a hot spot."


    "With the media on our backs and enemy eliminating the evidence of Veronica Chimes lies to support her, if the Mo Family simply gets rid of her without explanation, people will take it badly. Every little thing we do from now on will be viewed by the public. Veronica Chime is a Movie star after all." Tian explained clearly that Remi''s question was slowly being answered.


    "And as I have said since she had someone powerful backing her up, it had been difficult to find the truth. Especially finding you. If you had died that day or had not woken up from your coma, it would have been difficult to get rid of her when the time comes. Thankfully, they now thought your dead so you don''t need to worry as long as you don''t show yourself and be killed again." Tian Zi added looking at Ethan Morris.


    "Anyway, the person behind Veronica Chime is not a simple one, they managed to manipulate everything even Veronica Chime''s personal background. I won''t be surprised if they could manipulate a simple DNA test result as well."


    "And even if they don''t for instance manipulate the DNA result, the public would not simply believe and it will damage our company''s reputation." Tian Zi continued. He raised his hand and quickly Aldrin walked towards him handing two folders. Tian Zi then gave it to each of them.


    Remi Long and Ethan Morris accepted the files. Tian Zi urged them to read through the folder. As they did flipping through the pages and read through the false information on the papers, both of them grimaced in disbelief. Questions were visible on their faces that Tian Zi could almost read it.


    "Yes, that''s Veronica''s personal background now." Tian Zi replied knowing the question on their minds.

 Chapter 114 - Meeting (2)

    * * *


    "I can''t believe Vicky would go such lengths for her ambitions. I overestimated her, she was actually this kind of person." Remi uttered reading the wrong information about Veronica Chime''s parents, the complete details that made Veronica Chime, Veronica Chime. Remi felt disappointed as she read another false line on the paper.


    There were times when Remi had to act tough or mean because she wanted her friend to reach her goals. She genuinely wanted to help and she believed Veronica was still rational enough to know her limits. But now, she realized Veronica didn''t deserve her help. She also now wondered if the actress even treated her as a friend or her personal maid.


    Remi continued to read the paper and she could not believe what was written on it mainly because she knew the truth. Since she grew up with Veronica. Ethan was also obviously displeased by the information because he also grew up with Veronica and had been her lover for several years before she started becoming an actress.


    According to the paper, Veronica was an orphan and a victim of domestic violence. When in actuality, she had a healthy housewife as a mother and a farmer as a father. She had eight siblings in total where she was the ninth and the eldest. Although they were poor, her family was happy and loving.


    But that wasn''t enough for the young Veronica. Her dreams were big and she refused to let her huge family drag her down.


    So in her senior years, at 16, she chose to run away from home disabling her to finish high school. She went to the main city with her little money and survived with the help of her friend Remi Long and then-boyfriend-- Ethan Morris. She also did some part-time job while auditioning to be an actress.


    At 18, she was finally scouted as an actress because she was pretty and actually had a talent for acting. When she started getting small roles, she decided to break up with Ethan Morris and since then she had never come back or helped her poor family even when she had gotten famous.


    "This information is very much verified. It''s the truth according to the national data. And according to the law, it is act crime to hack in the country''s classified files much more change a person''s background. The Mos can''t simply reveal this or else even with our family''s power, we can''t escape the law." Tian Zi said as a matter of factly. It was partly true and not, they could always manipulate people from the government to back them up but that would mean they''ll be freely giving people dirt to dig from the Mo family, especially Mo Laotian.


    Obviously, the Alpha wouldn''t want that. He likes to avoid trouble. As long as he can handle a problem as silent as he could, he would definitely choose that method.


    "If the person behind Veronica could simply do this, how much more just simply eliminating two people who knew the truth behind her lies!? Two people who grew up with Veronica and knows everything about her." Tian Zi finished looking at the two, entertained. Just by thinking how this event gives his usual boring day with thrills made him happy. No wonder his older brother Hanlu likes to follow their Elder brother Mo Laotian around.


    "Uhm, so it''s still not clear to me why I''m here." After a couple of seconds of silence. Sinking in all the information given to them, Remi still had one more question left on her mind.


    "hmmm, good question." Tian Zi smiled. He leaned back on his chair crossing his legs as his older brother did.


    "It''s because I want you to continue being friends with Veronica Chime. I want you to act normal and find out who''s behind her if possible. Don''t worry, we''ll provide you 24/7 security. Our men will be in your aid when you''re in danger. But of course, if you don''t want to, we could always send you back, however not guaranteeing your safety." Tian Zi replied with a mischievous smile. It was actually his idea to keep Remi Long as well which Mo Laotian initially regarder as irrelevant on his plan after they found out Ethan Morris was alive.


    Yes, it was not necessary to keep Remi Long but with the data Tian Zi had now, it will definitely take time for him to find out who their enemy was. So in the meantime, he thought it will not be bad to have someone close to Veronica to act as a spy. Whether she could get information or not, it was still better than not doing anything to improve their situation.


    Listening to Tian Zi, Remi''s expression turned weird. She had a worried frown on his forehead and her lips shifted into an awkward smile not sure if she really had a choice with the offer given to her. It would just mean that if she agreed, she would be in danger but if she disagreed, she would be in danger still. In the end, she didn''t have a choice that would really guarantee her safety.


    "I spied on Veronica for three weeks since I left the hospital, there was this only one woman she met twice. It was the woman who tried to kill me," Ethan Morris interrupted, he would never forget that woman''s features since it was the face of his killer. The last face he saw when he thought he was dying. That''s why when he saw Veronica meeting her, Ethan knew the actress didn''t regret having him killed.


    "Oh!? wait. wait." Tian Zi said and then quickly called Aldrin again to provide him a computer.


    "Since we only had just learned recently, our men had just been following Veronica Chime for three days. We''re not so sure yet but I think we have that woman''s photo." Tian Zi said and as soon as Aldrin handed him a laptop, he quickly opened it and taps on the keyboard for a while and then soon showed them a picture of a woman in a black dress and her striking red lipstick, Ethan Morris'' expression turn black as he nodded.


    "That''s her. Now that I think about it. The day she tried to kill me, she did say her boss didn''t want to risk having someone who could ruin their plan. I thought Veronica was her boss," Ethan Morris said remembering that traumatic day.


    "Great! This is a really big help. I''ll run a thorough background check of this woman and send someone to spy her as well. Seriously, I''m so glad you didn''t die. I heard the doctors didn''t remove the bullet because it didn''t hit any vital parts and it would cause you brain damage instead if they did. I''m really amazed by your luck." Tian Zi chatted tapping on the computer more.


    "Yeah, I guess I''ve always been lucky. I even escape death because of it."


    "You know, in this business luck is very important. Hmmm, let''s see... your background is clean. You haven''t been arrested, you''ve even escaped dragon''s men before. I see you would be a great addition to our intelligence team." Tian Zi nodded approvingly.


    "Older Brother, I can take him in right?" Tian Zi then faces Laotian who briefly nodded in agreement. It didn''t really matter what Tian Zi planned for the man, as long as he stays alive. Seeing how the two brothers talk about him like he was some object. Ethan Morris frown in irritation.


    "Excuse me? I''m not someone you can pass around. I''m not--"


    "Ohh sorry, I must not have properly explained to you as well. We''re not saints, we aren''t keeping you here just because you''re a witness. Starting today, you''ll be working for the Mos and will be pouring in your talent to improve our organization. With the debt you have to us, I think even if you sell thousands of bags of drugs and firearms, you won''t be able to pay us." Tian Zi interrupted and looked at Ethan monotonously. His expression resembles greatly to his older Mo sitting beside him.


    "I knew people like you are devils. There are no such things as good people in this world. I will never be your slave. You''ll have to kill me befo--" Ethan burst standing in fury.


    "ahhh, you''re so noisy. Don''t say something so depressing. We''re not going to kill you, I know you''ll willingly agree anyways. After all, my family is promising you and your siblings a good life with a proper home to live, security, and a good education. Medical assistance and secured jobs in the future at the Mo Empire or affiliated companies."


    "If you train and work for us, you''ll also receive a satisfying amount of salary. And you don''t have to lie to them anymore. Although sometimes, works are illegal and dangerous. It''s not as dangerous compared to what you have been doing up until now."


    "But of course, if you still decline. We will put your siblings back to the orphanage and you will forever be separated. With you without a job, I''m sure that would be the case. And in any case, you need medical assistance, you won''t be able to since you escaped from the hospital you were previously admitted and the medical bill was left unpaid. I''m sure you will be blacklisted from all medical establishment."


    "You won''t be able to get your revenge on Veronica Chime. You won''t be able to claim your baby or even if you did, you won''t be able to support it and then you will just become poorer and poorer. Seriously, your whole life is very depressing. We don''t have to kill you because honestly, you''ll just die on your own eventually." Tian Zi stated leisurely leaving Ethan Morris flabbergasted.  He didn''t know what to say to Mo Tian Zi who was obviously younger than him but he was able to analyze his future easily.


    It''s not that Ethan didn''t think of his own instances but he always thought that if things get complicated, he will surely find a way to make ends meet. Ethan remained silent absorbing all the young Alpha said to him, and as he was doing so, he glanced at the two Alpha in front of him. He was thinking, no wonder why Alphas tend to be more successful than normal Betas like him. It''s because they thought of things differently.


    If it was Ethan, he would not think of what''s coming in the future because it hasn''t happened yet. He always thought that as long as he remained optimistic and work hard, he will eventually pass the day and start another one the next day. And it''s not like he was aiming to become a billionaire, having enough money to sustain everyday needs was already sufficient.


    "I believe your silence means you''re agreeing with our terms? Don''t worry, you''re not the only one our family had helped. Even Aldrin here have dark past, my older brothers helped him and now he''s working here because he wanted to. He can leave but he chose to stay. So even though we''re not saints, we''re more or less what you called good people. We don''t usually kill without valid reasons you know." Tian Zi assured making Ethan calm down.


    "T-then, c-can I see my little sister and brothers?"


    "Of course, after you properly read and sign the contract, Aldrin will bring you to them. Don''t worry they''re safe and sound." Tian Zi assured and later closed the computer putting it on the coffee table. He then turned his attention to Remi Long and a mischievous smile appeared on his lips.


    "So?? How about you? Have you thought of your answer? Are you willing or not?" he asked with a playful smile, the plan on his mind was really good he was excited to execute it.


    "I-I have to think this through. This had really been a shock to me." Remi mumbled causing Tian Zi to frown.


    "You don''t have to think really. Just say yes and I will do the rest. I''m sure you''ll enjoy it." Tian Zi replied rather excited but instead of confusion running on Remi Long''s mind, she was thinking, ''This third young master of the Mo family is really scary. I feel like he would do anything for his own entertainment.''


    Meanwhile on Tian Zi''s mind, ''this is going to be so good. I can''t wait to see how Veronica Chime would react.'' On the other hand in Mo Laotian''s mind, ''I should go home soon.''

 Chapter 115 - Found You

    * * *


    Laying in the bed depressed. Ian puts his arms over his eyes. It had been a week since he left. He tried not to let things affect him but after the news came out that Mo Hanlu and Veronica Chime were rumored to wed three days ago, Ian had been feeling weak to the point that it was almost difficult for him to stand.


    He didn''t necessarily feel pain physically, it''s more like his soul was slowly breaking and turning weak. He would constantly take a nap but no matter how he rested he still felt tired and depressed. He knew it was because his body had finally accepted that he was trying to sever the bond he had formed towards Mo Hanlu that he was feeling like this.


    Thankfully nothing severe happened to him so far with the help of Henry as his doctor. He constantly monitors his condition and gives him supplements to stabilize his body. His nutrition was also constantly being monitored so his body would take the impact of severing a bond.


    If it was not because of Henry, honestly Ian wouldn''t know what to do. He didn''t expect he would feel this way when he thought of severing the bond. Additionally, he was also so nice to him and treated him well.


    "How''s your body?" Speaking of the devil, Henry walks inside his room with a trolley that Ian believed was his lunch. He didn''t feel like eating but he was so sure the Alpha would force him to eat if he didn''t.


    "Okay, how''s Lan?" Ian asked back. He worries that his son would feel sad now that it has been days since they haven''t seen each other because he had fallen sick.


    "Young Master Lan is fine, he asked me earlier if he could come see you but I told him I needed to ask you if it''s okay. He missed you and worried about you, Ian. You''ve been isolating yourself here. It would make you feel better if you talk to your son." Henry suggested as he opened the lid covering the food he brought for Ian.


    Ian listened to Henry but he didn''t say anything.


    It''s not that he didn''t miss his son, it''s just that the kid had always seen him as someone strong. He was both Lan''s mother and father, Ian believed the little man would only feel more worried if he saw his pathetic condition. He knew his son was smart and it would definitely not take long until he realized what was happening.


    "Here. You need to eat all of this or I will be forcing you to eat it. Believe me, you won''t like it when I force you." He said and placed the bed tray just above Ian''s lower torso. Ian didn''t respond again and briefly glanced at the food before he slowly lifted his arm and picked the spoon.


    When Henry saw Ian was being obedient, he smiled and sat at the edge of the bed just beside him. "Young Master Lan had really been a good kid. He listens to what he is told to and only complains when he thinks he''s right. He''s also been consistently performing very well with his lessons knowing that you would be happy to know if he tops his subject. I think he deserves to have a little reward. Don''t you think so?" Henry cooed, he softly caressed Ian''s cheeks and smiled when the Omega glanced at him.


    "Y-You think my Lan would forgive for not seeing him for days?" Ian hesitantly asked, he had not seen Lan for three days after he learned Veronica and Hanlu had gotten engaged. Since then he had fallen in and out of common flu and his body seemed like it didn''t have the slightest bit of energy left.


    "Silly. Of course, he would. He knew you were sick and I carefully explained to him the situation. He''s really smart and quickly understood. Come on, eat your lunch and after I''ll call in Young Master Lan then you two can talk or play here for the rest of the day." Henry cheered which Ian replied with a little smile and nod on the head feeling assured.


    He was really glad that at a time where he was so low, he still had someone who was still cheering for him. "Thank you. You''re a really great friend." Ian said with a tender smile on his lips. Henry stared at Ian for a second and then his chuckles erupted in the room before he clutched his chest dramatically.


    "Ouch. I haven''t started and now I''m being friend-zoned." Henry playfully stated with his charming smile. Ian just rolled his eyes and laughed, he then started eating his meal and all those times Henry was beside him making sure he was really eating the amount he needed for nutrition.


    After his meal, Ian was given his daily supplement before Henry helped him up from his bed and put a thick jacket over his shoulder.


    "Actually, I already told Young Master Lan to wait at the garden, he''s playing there right now," Henry revealed and Ian just nodded okay. Shortly after they started trailing the way to the garden and as soon as Lan saw Ian walking out of the white house, a bright smile flashed on his lips as he ran towards his mother''s arms.


    "Mommy! Mommy! Lan had been very good so mommy gets better. Is mommy better now? Is mommy not sick anymore?" Lan asked, hugging Ian''s torso, he snuggled his face against his mother''s body, preventing himself from crying.


    Seeing this broke Ian''s heart. He kneeled down and hugged Lan tight. "I''m sorry, baby. Mommy was weak. I promise from now on mommy will be strong, okay?" Ian promised. Lan nodded okay kissing his mother''s cheeks.


    "I heard from your uncle Henry that you always got perfect scores in your tests. Is that true?"


    "Yes. Yes. Lan wanna make mommy happy and get better." Lan replied proudly. Even as a little kid, he inherited his hardworking personality from Ian. As long as he sets his mind into something he wanted, almost no one would be able to stop him from doing it. Added the fact that he was initially a smart kid, Lan had always been at the top of his class.


    "Hmmm, mommy is very happy and because you did well, I feel so much better now. Mommy can even play with you now." Ian said, caressing Lan''s little face, he rubbed his thumbs on his chubby cheeks and when Lan smiled happily; a sharp stab-like feeling penetrated Ian''s heart remembering Mo Hanlu having the exact same expression Lan had.


    Ian froze a bit but he quickly recovered and hugged Lan again.


    "So what do you want to play?"


    "Lan is building a sandcastle with bumblebee. Uncle made Lan a sandbox because Lan got five stars from teacher Alicia." Lan explained and pointed at the sandbox where Lan had his toys laying around including the bumblebee toy robot Hanlu had bought him before and a few more from his grandfather Chen.


    Ian then looked at Henry with a surprised expression. "You made that?" He asked the Alpha and Henry smiled with a proud nod.


    "More or less. I hired someone to dig out half a meter box on the ground. I did the brace and asked someone to fill it with the finest sand." Henry replied proudly, it was his first time building something in his life. Even though he didn''t grow up poor, he was also not rich. His family, for generations only worked for the Mos but his job description didn''t include carpentry.


    "Thought so, it''s so lousily made. Even I can make something better." Ian shakes his head in mockery looking at how simple the wood brace was. Ian inspects the work and he clicked his tongue in disapproval.


    "That''s not gonna last long. You literally just nailed it to each other. Lan will only be playing in this sandbox for a week and it will all come undone." Ian mocked again and Henry only had his face turn slightly red in embarrassment, he was speechless at Ian''s words. This was the first time someone had mocked his work even if it''s badly made. He was about to refute but his words were caught on his throat after Ian''s next words.


    "Seriously, it''s poorly made. It''s so easy to know this was your first time." Ian added before he faced Henry again. "But even so, Thank you, Henry. For making something like this for Lan. You didn''t need to but you did just to make him happy. You''re really a nice guy."


    "If you were gonna thank me, you should have just said that from the beginning. No need to say unnecessary things. This was literally my first time, I was so sure I followed the instructions. I''m actually very proud of this." Henry laughs.


    "Well, it''s not really bad for a first-timer. You did great but there is so much room for improvement. And clearly you''re following the amateur level instructions." Ian complimented and mocked again and this time with a smile. Henry was speechless again but he let it slide and sigh helplessly.


    "Baby, did you already say thank you to uncle Henry?"


    "Yup, Lan made lemonade for uncle. hehe," Lan replied which Henry nodded as a confirmation.


    "Very good. My baby has been very good."


    "hehe, come on mommy. Lan will teach you how to build sandcastles. Uncle can play with us too." Lan pulled Ian to the sandbox and when they arrived, the little kid also called Henry to play with them. Ian''s earlier depression suddenly disappeared, Henry was right. He really did feel better around his son.


    Looking at Henry gratefully, Ian slightly leaned forward to whisper. "Thank you." Henry was suddenly caught off guard with such genuine words. He crossed one of his arms over his chest and flashed his most charming smile. "It''s my honor," he said like a gentleman making Ian giggle at the funny Alpha.


    Meanwhile, at the same time as this was happening. At the massive mansion, a man who had been desperately looking for Ian day and night for a week glared towards the seemingly happy couple and their son playing in the garden. At last, after finally finding them this was the first scene he had to see.


    The air around the room turned frigid and despite the lack of air-conditioning, it had somehow become cold. The real estate agent who was carefully showing Mo Hanlu around felt the terrifying aura, she was just showing Mo Hanlu the master''s bedroom on the third floor of the mansion when the man suddenly stopped and stared outside of the window.


    "Uhmm, s-sir? I-Is everything okay?" The real estate agent hesitated but she asked anyway. Hanlu didn''t reply to her instantly and continued to glare towards the happy images outside but after a good one minute, he finally uttered something.


    "I''ll take it." Hanlu simply said and continued to shoot daggers at whatever was outside the window.


    "S-Sir? Y-You''ll take it?" She asked, surprised. Not because Mo Hanlu could afford the 175 million dollars fully furnished smart mansion but because it was her first time securing a property this big. Plus she had not properly showed the whole house to Mo Hanlu, yet the Alpha already said he was going to buy it?!


    "Yes, I''ll stay here starting today. Leave the contract here and I''ll sign it immediately." Hanlu replied, not even bothering to look at her. The real estate agent had her mouth open but she tried her best not to act unprofessionally.


    "Y-yes of course." She replied, her throat suddenly felt dry. She clutched on her folder before she clumsily looked for the files she needed. When she found it, she quickly neared  Hanlu and handed him the papers and backed away feeling scared at the still being released oppressing aura.


    Hanlu took the papers, he briefly scanned it before he shot his dark brown eyes at her.


    "Pen."


    "Oh, y-yeah. Sorry." She immediately handed him her pen. Hanlu took it and quickly signed the papers.


    "My lawyer will come to you tomorrow and discuss the payment and other legal doc.u.ments." Hanlu briefly said again before his eyes once again darted at what was outside the window.


    "If you don''t need anything, you can leave now," Hanlu added after the real estate agent awkwardly stood at her spot still looking at the properly signed contract on her hand.


    "Y-yes of course. My agency will send people here tomorrow to set everything else in order." She said. Hanlu didn''t reply but she took that as a cue that she needed to leave now. She nodded at Mo Hanlu before she left the room with mixed emotions.

 Chapter 116 - You Can Still Read for Free,

    Please Read!!


    My Dear Readers,


    As you all know by now, I will be on hiatus from all my writing platforms (WN,  Wattpad, Scribblehub) starting June 1st to August 31st due to my preparation for WebNovel''s contract signing. Whether I''ll be accepting this contract or not,  it will be decided on September 2020. My readers on  P a t r e o n  already know what my final decisions are so if you want to know as well plus be able to read more than 30 Chapters advance read of DBTA & MHMB,  you can go ahead and follow me there if you are able.


    p a t r e o n.com/lesson101


    During this three months hiatus like I said before, I will only be posting on  P a t r e o n and if you''re planning to be a patron; I beg you to please read my bio because if you end up pledging on the last week of the month especially on the last three days, I won''t be responsible if P a t r e o n charges you again for the following month''s subscription.


    P a t r e o n has a Monthly Subscription system and their monthly basis subscribe is NOT upon you pledge. It doesn''t matter if you pledge on the middle of the month or if you haven''t reached 30 days yet. You will be charge again on every 1st day of each month. That''s their policy and I can''t refund you if that happens.


    The money you already paid me at that time is already cut down into a certain amount because that''s P a t r e o n''s share. I DON''T JUST TAKE ALL THE MONEY. So if I were to refund, I will have to compensate for that lost money which I honestly don''t have. So please save me from this headache and possible heart attack.


    That aside, I know more than a half of you are sad because of this announcement and it breaks my heart to know that. Only 10% of you are able to follow and pay me on P a t r e o n so inorder to compensate for the lost. I decided to make a YouTube channel where I''ll be posting 1-2 videos per week to at least satisfy your craving for Doted by the Alpha/My Husband is a Mafia Boss(V2)


    I am not good at making videos, so forgive me if my videos are bad. Of course, I''m going to be honest I also have a goal for doing this. If I''m able to monetize my YouTube channel by September by posting my stories there as an advance read, then I will not be contracting any of my books to any third party sites and all my books will be free for all of you to read forever. You''ll just have to subscribe to me and wait for my update weekly. Actually today, I already uploaded Chapter 116 or Chapter 36(Heavy Heart) so go ahead and read it on my YouTube channel. Link on my Wattpad bio, so I''ll have to bother you again just search up my username @lesson101.


    By doing this, subscribing to me and viewing my videos, helping me reach 4000 hours of public watch views. You''ll not only encourage me and read my books for free but will soon also be able to support me financially which would really help me a lot. Like A LOT. You''ll literally save my life.


    None of you my WN readers known this but me and my family currently don''t have a proper house to live in ever since a magnitude 7 earthquake hit our town back November 2019. That Earthquake greatly damaged our house and up until now we were still not able to build our house properly. We are now living in a small tent without a concrete floor.


    If you think I''m lying then maybe I''ll make a video or go live on YT(Decide on the comments section. That is if you want to see how we''ve been living up until now). Anyway, my desire to make income out of my book is due to the fact that I want to help my parents built back our home because obviously, we aren''t well off that could build a house in just a month and I''m still a college student.


    So now that you all know, and why I''m having second thoughts about accepting a contract from WN is due to the fact of the possible income that WN can offer me that would help my family greatly but at the same time afraid if the risk that my book isn''t going to perform well if it become premium.


    For the past days, ever since I announced that I will be on hiatus I noticed my book''s performance had been considerably dropping. I would be lucky if I get 10-20 PS a day, my collections had been dropping as well. So I''ve really been discouraged.


    Anyway, I would like to apologize to you all for the inconvenience and I would understand if you don''t want to read my book anymore. But for those who''s still willing to read my book despite all of this. Thank you so much for your undying love and support for Doted by the Alpha and My Husband is a Mafia Boss. I am forever in gratitude for all of you.


    Thank you for reading up this far. Until next time, keep safe. Farewell.

 Chapter 117 - YOURE MINE!!!

    * * *


    "Let him go!" Hanlu roared as soon as he detected Henry''s palms on his lover. Henry was in the middle of wiping off the sweat on Ian''s body when someone suddenly barged in with so much force.


    Seeing the Alpha''s aggressive behavior, Henry obediently laid Ian''s arms and dr.a.p.ed his blanket over his unconscious body before he faced Hanlu.


    "It took you longer than I thought. I was starting to believe you really liked that woman," Henry taunted walking away from the unconscious Omega. He knew for sure Hanlu was in his Alpha stance. Even though he is an Alpha himself, Mo Hanlu was different. He didn''t want anything to do with an angry Mo Hanlu. He grew up with Hanlu and so he knew the Alpha was not someone to mess with especially when he is angry.


    Putting down Lan, Hanlu quickly rushed towards the wheezing Ian but not before growling at his friend. His stance clearly stated that Ian Andrews was his and that Henry should not put his hands on his possession.


    Henry got the message, he sighs and then turns to Lan before lifting him to his arm.


    "His body had acknowledged that its host is trying to sever the bond. He''s trying to fight off his Omega instincts. I hope you don''t overdo it." Henry warned Hanlu who was embracing Ian while burying his face against his bare neck before he left the room, convincing Lan that his teacher will soon arrive for his daily lessons.


    Lan wanted to stay with his mommy and daddy but he also understands that his lessons were important. He didn''t want to upset his mother when he woke up and found out that he skipped class so, in the end, he nodded feeling dejected.


    "Don''t worry. Today, Uncle Henry will do anything Young Master Lan will ask to cheer you up. So, don''t worry about Mommy and Daddy okay? Daddy is taking care of Mommy so the next time you see them, both of them will be back to normal. Okay?" Henry bribed and assured, Lan pouted but nodded in the end. And as if on cue, his teacher arrived with her things. Henry puts him down. He rubbed the little boy''s hair before letting him go with his teacher to the study room.


    Meanwhile, Hanlu remained hugging Ian''s smaller body. He only removed himself from his lover when he felt Ian''s temperature going higher and higher. He then softly took the cloth Henry used to wipe his body earlier and he dumped it in a basin with water and soon pressed it against Ian''s burning forehead.


    "Hmmm," Groaning at the sudden cold contact, Ian suddenly opened his eyes. He was in daze when he smelled the familiar scent he had been craving for a week now. He so wanted to throw his arms on that familiar scent. The scent he wanted to forget but at the same time didn''t want to.


    "Luu," Ian mumbled gasping for air. The blurry image of Hanlu suddenly brought tears to his eyes. He didn''t know if he was just hallucinating Hanlu beside him but he can''t help but cry.


    "Yes. Yes baby, I''m here." Hanlu confirmed holding Ian''s palms in worry. Suddenly, Ian wrapped his arms around Hanlu bawling.


    "It hurts. It hurts so much, Luu. P-Please, make it go away." Ian begged, sobbing against his lover''s neck. Each day that his body was away from Hanlu, he would start to ache. He couldn''t bear it anymore. He wanted to throw his arms to Hanlu more than anything else now.


    "Yes. Yes. W-where does it hurt? What do you want me to do?" Hanlu worriedly hugged Ian caressing his bare back as he panicked. He anxiously scanned Ian''s body but hopeless to find no injury. Tears still dripping out from his eyes, Ian drew away from Hanlu and hazily stared at Hanlu before mournfully held the Alpha''s cheeks.


    "Why? W-Why do you hurt me so much?" Ian cried more, softly caressing Hanlu''s cheeks. Hanlu, as soon as he heard what the Omega said, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He watched how Ian''s lips trembled as he cried painfully. Hanlu opened his mouth but soon closed it, unable to say anything. He was the cause of all of Ian''s pain. He had no excuse.


    "Why do you hurt me so much?!" Ian mumbled, grief evident in his words that it left Hanlu unable to retaliate. "A-and yet, why do I only feel happiness with you?" Ian mumbled again, this time more sadness showing in his words and actions. As if knowing that Hanlu was the only person that can make him happy made it more painful for him.


    "I-I''m sorry." Hanlu breathes hugging Ian. "Please, give me one more chance. I was a jerk. I didn''t realize how I felt. I didn''t know my own feelings and I let my pride take over me. I didn''t know I was hurting you. I didn''t know I was hurting the one I love. Ian, please forgive me. I would do anything for you to forgive me." Hanlu confessed and begged.


    Shaking his head, Ian cried even more. "No! No! I''ll definitely not forgive you. I''ll definitely not forgive you if you leave another baby again." Ian gasped pushing Hanlu away. He loved Hanlu but he will never let him make an innocent baby experience what he and Lan had to experience. Growing up without a real father to call, he will definitely not accept it.


    It was Ian''s fault that Lan had to grow up without knowing his father and so he didn''t want to make the same mistake. Veronica''s baby was Hanlu''s. He will not rob the baby''s right to have a complete and happy family. He can never accept himself if he does it again.


    "No! Listen to me. My only son is Lan. No one else. Please believe me." Hanlu begged, holding Ian''s weakened shoulders. But as if not hearing his words, Ian shakes his head again. He believes Hanlu was just trying to dodge his responsibility like he always does.


    "Y-You can''t just say that because you want to, Luu. I hate irresponsible men. Please take your responsibility as a father seriously." Ian stated disappointment in his tune. His body later falls back to the mattress feeling dizzy. His head felt very heavy and he didn''t know if what''s happening now was reality or a dream. But he guessed he was just dreaming.


    Hanlu would never have found them, Mo Chendong assured him that Hanlu can''t find them so he must be dreaming now.


    "You have to marry her and make her happy. Please." Ian begged, gripping onto Hanlu''s arm. His eyes were closed as he heaved for air. He continued to mumble his words while he puffs warm air from his mouth and nasal because of his high fever.


    "NO! I will not marry anyone but you. I will not marry that whore." Hanlu roared in displeasure. He didn''t like that Ian was pushing him to someone else. Ian didn''t respond to Hanlu''s outburst but instead, he forced open his eyes. His lashes were still damp from his tears and sight remained blurry. He stared at Hanlu for seconds before he shifted his sight to the side avoiding Hanlu''s image.


    "I-I...H-Henry and I..." Ian started but he didn''t finish his words when Hanlu flared up and harshly pulled Ian up to face his furious expression.


    "YOU''RE MINE!!!" Hanlu growled. He remembered the shadows he saw last night and he was seeing pitch black out pure malice. He will never accept anyone who touches Ian. He will kill them all! Even if it''s Henry. He will kill him!


    "NO! Let go! It hurts. Luu, you''re hurting me. Stop!"


    "Tell me! Did the two of you do it? Last night! Is that it? Ha!!" Hanlu snarled, his mind remained clouded with the kissing shadows last night. Ian struggled from the bruising grip but he could not free himself. He wondered, is this still a dream? The pain was so realistic.


    "Let go! What''s it to you if I slept with him? He''s so much nicer than you." Ian replied, still trying to free himself. Hanlu on the other hand, the moment he heard Ian. Something in his mind suddenly snapped. Blood rushed to his head before he forcefully held Ian to his neck and pushed him to the mattress towering over him.


    The second Hanlu released Ian''s neck, Ian cough aggressively as he started crying again.


    "YOU''RE MINE!!!" Hanlu shouted and quickly ripped the remaining clothes on Ian''s body along with his underwear. He then spread Ian''s thighs and soon brought his mouth to his wet cavern.


    "NO!!! STOP!!!" Ian screamed in horror, pulling onto Hanlu''s hair but soon his eyes rolled up feeling weak feeling Hanlu''s hot and forceful tongue slide against his crease. "Ahhh S-stop!" Ian cried m.o.a.ning, squeezing onto Hanlu''s hair. His mind was going crazy. Is he still dreaming about this? Ian thought.


    "This is all mine," Hanlu claimed and bites on the soft flesh on Ian''s inner left thigh. Ian screamed at the pain, he cried harder begging Hanlu to stop.


    "I will not stop until I make you understand that you are mine. I''ll erase that bastard''s traces and I will mark you over and over again." Hanlu roared. Ian once again begged but again, it was hopeless. Sheets crumpling beneath them. Ian soon finds himself helpless as Hanlu slowly marks his body. It didn''t last long until he felt the pleasure it brings despite knowing all of this was wrong.


    First of all, why was he dreaming about something like this? And why did it feel good? Why does it feel like it was really Hanlu that was on top of him? Is he really just dreaming or is it happening in real life?


    "Begging me to stop even though you clearly want me," Hanlu stated, three of his fingers inside Ian.


    "N-No I d-don''t." Ian stuttered between his m.o.a.ns. His back arch backward when Hanlu''s fingers rubbed against his sweet spot. "AHH! N-Not there!" Ian begged palming on the sheets. His mind already felt light but now it felt like he was floating. He couldn''t think straight anymore. His torture only stopped for a second when Hanlu finally pulled his fingers out but then replaced it with something bigger, and harder.


    "AHH! N-No!!" eyes rolling up. He felt Hanlu''s grip on his thighs and pushing it all the way to his shoulders. A helpless gasped once again erupted from his lips when he felt the foreign object rested at the deepest corner of his body.


    "All of you are mine," Hanlu whispered before claiming Ian''s moisten lips. It didn''t take long when he started thrusting his h.i.p.s roughly earning loud m.o.a.ns from Ian''s freed lips. With both his legs and hands held immobile, Ian was left to receive both pain and pleasure. He managed to stay awake for the next ten minutes until he felt himself coming.


    Hanlu noticed this and kept his thrusts steady. He himself is close to his release. He no longer needs to keep Ian immobile. With both their bodies glistening with sweat, Hanlu gripped onto Ian''s waist and thrust harder in pure desire before at last both of them came together.


    Ian splurts all his s.e.m.e.n on top of his bare stomach and Hanlu deep inside his lover''s sweetest part. He watched himself still buried inside Ian continually releasing all his seeds before he fell on top of him for an embrace.


    "You''re mine." He whispered again before claiming Ian''s lips. Ian no longer rejected him as both of them drown themselves in their kiss like they always do, sweet, gentle and loving. It both soothes their souls. The earlier displeasure momentarily forgotten.


    However, the second they separated, Ian started crying again. Even though it was just a dream, he could not believe he did it with Hanlu when he promised he would finally move on. It felt extremely realistic that he''s now already regretting.


    "Shhh, Please don''t cry. Please." Hanlu begged in panic. He was still angry that Ian let Henry touch him but does not mean he will not forgive him. He just needs to get rid of Henry and all his anger will disappear.


    "Please. I love you. Believe me please Ian." Hanlu mumbled hugging the Omega, nuzzling his neck. Now that everything sinks in, he finally remembered what he should have said from the very beginning. None of this would have happened if he just told Ian that he loved him.

 Chapter 118 - I Love You

    * * *


    Helpless cries and whimpers continued to prevail in the vast room since the moment Hanlu arrived. It had been more than an hour and by now, Hanlu completely sobered up from the amount of alcohol he had consumed and instead intoxicated by a different reason.


    He was still mad at the thought of Ian sleeping with his friend, so even though he knew the truth now that he confirmed it himself. The image he saw last night still made him crazy. Added the fact that Ian was emitting his mating pheromones, Hanlu couldn''t stop himself. However, he was not sure himself if he did want to stop.


    "You like that?" Hanlu groans heavily as he plunges his massive length inside his lover''s deep and wet cavern earning a loud whine. With his lashes still damp from his earlier bawls, Ian gripped on Hanlu''s glistening arms needily. He hummed agreeing before his mouth dropped open in a soundless m.o.a.n.


    "I''ll give it all to you," Hanlu said dotingly and moved the way he knew Ian loved the most. The room once again filled with loud gasps and m.o.a.ns from the two. And as Hanlu started moving aggressively, an audible slapping skin erupted across the room mixing into the existing sound.


    The sounds from the obvious love-making continued for long minutes before the two once again reached their climax, and screaming in glee.


    "Ahhh, H-Hot! So Hot!" Ian whined arching his back. He gulps on his own saliva before the two engaged into a hungry and passionate kiss.


    "Don''t you dare mention another man when I''m around." Hanlu growls separating from the kiss which Ian nodded in a daze obediently before he once again clings to Hanlu.


    "Hmmm, M-More. I want more." He demanded. Hanlu didn''t make his lover wait and proceeded for another round. Ian didn''t need to say it twice since he was not even planning to stop until all his build-up desires are completely sated. At the back of Hanlu''s mind, he was thinking of making Ian unable to accept other men but him.


    Without pulling out from Ian''s tightening tube, Hanlu once again started to move. Pulling out by a half and plunging his h.i.p.s back with force. He loved that whenever he did it, Ian would squeak in pleasure.


    There was no evidence of exhaustion on Hanlu''s body with the amount of force he puts into pleasuring Ian. He made sure all of him was inside and stroking all of Ian''s pleasure spots. It was easy for him because he knew Ian''s body quite well and he knew the Omega liked being completely dominated in bed.


    "YES! Luu!!" Ian whined, he wanted to watch Hanlu but finds it difficult with his eyes rolling up on his own. He had no choice but to close it. Getting more addicted to the pleasure Hanlu was giving him. Ian couldn''t tell anymore if this was reality or not. All he wanted was to feel good, sating all his suppressed desires.


    Whether all of this was happening in real life or not.  Maybe it was his fever making him think this way but at this moment, Ian just wanted to indulge himself. Only Hanlu is his cure. He knew for sure that as long as Hanlu was beside him, he would be okay.


    * * *


    Waking up feeling his fever gone already, Ian snuggled closer to the warmth that he''s currently hugging. He''s already awake but his eyes were still so heavy that he once again fell asleep. He only fully woke up after 15 minutes realizing he was with someone on the bed.


    With his eyes popping open, only one person appeared on his mind and he cursed internally as he slowly removed himself from the man.


    ''F.U.C.K! F.U.C.K! Ian are you freaking crazy?! I can''t believe you did it with him. Are you that desperate?!'' Ian scolded himself and quickly sat up covering his face in embarrassment and total regret. His face fell in horror as soon as he felt the slightly warm and sticky liquid gush out from between his legs.


    Ian quickly removed the blanket covering the lower half of his body and turned pale in shock seeing the white liquid overflowing. Ian immediately turned sick in disgust and grieved. He started hyperventilating in panic, his eyes began watering. He held onto his bare chest as he finally started crying.


    He tried to move his legs but couldn''t. He was frozen. "N-No!... No!!" He mumbles between his abnormally rapid breaths. It didn''t take for too long for the man beside him to wake up at the sudden commotion.


    "Ian?! W-What happened!" Noticing his lover''s panic attack, Hanlu quickly sat up and hugged him.


    "Shhhh, it''s okay. It''s okay." Hanlu cheered, falling into panic as well, not knowing what to do. This was the first time he had seen Ian like this. Ian was always a tough guy, always had something to say. Never did he see Ian like this.


    "L-Luu?!" Ian uttered in question, he could not believe Hanlu was beside him. Hugging him. He thought he would never be able to see or be with the Alpha like this ever again.


    "Yes, it''s me. Are you okay? Are you feeling sick? Did it hurt anywhere? Please, tell me." Hanlu asked in a rush before he pulled away from the hug and cupped Ian''s cheeks carefully. He caresses the damp surface soothingly and thankfully Ian began calming down. His breathing began slowing down until it was normal.


    "I-I thought... I thought it was Henry..." Ian bawled, his sight turned blurry with the number of tears falling from his eyes. When he woke up, he thought he had slept with Henry. He thought he had become so desperate that he made Henry Hanlu''s substitute.


    He thought he was just dreaming Hanlu with him since it was impossible for the Alpha to be with him now that he''s going to get married. The second he saw the s.e.m.e.n coming out of him, disgust overcome Ian. For a slight moment, he felt dirty. But now seeing Hanlu with him, he felt relieved.


    Tears overflow from his eyes knowing that he did it with Hanlu and not Henry. If it was Henry, he didn''t know what he would have done. The thought terrified him.


    Hanlu as soon as he understood what Ian meant to say, once again hugged him.


    "Why would you ever think of that?! You were just m.o.a.ning my name earlier and now you''re saying you thought I was that nerd?! I''m definitely getting rid of that bastard." Hanlu growled, trapping Ian in his arms. Just the thought of Henry now made him want to murder him.


    ". . ." Not replying to Hanlu''s statement, Ian embraced the Alpha tighter. It took a minute before everything sunk to his head that he quickly pushed Hanlu away from him. His face contorted with anger and confusion.


    "What the f.u.c.k are you doing here?!" Ian roared, pulling the blanket and covering it to his n.a.k.e.d body. He quickly wiped his cheeks dry and hastily jumped off the bed.


    "That''s cold. Now that you finished using me, you''re angry?!" Hanlu pouted, a frown formed between his brows while he too got off of the bed. He walked towards the escaping Ian and quickly captured him to his arms again.


    "Don''t you remember what I told you?!" Hanlu whispered, his lips touched Ian''s bare neck earning a soft m.o.a.n from the Omega.


    "L-let go! Y-You''re... with that movie star." Ian squeals feeling Hanlu''s hot lips on his neck and soon stutters regaining what happened to them in his weakest point. Ian shakes his head remembering Hanlu''s whispers, blush soon appears on his cheeks.


    "I-I don''t remember!!" Ian muttered hastily, still struggling from the Alpha''s embrace.


    ''I love you... Please give me one more chance... hurting the person I love...'' Hanlu''s voice rang on Ian''s mind as he remembered pieces of words Hanlu said to him while they were both intoxicated.


    "I love you." Hanlu straightforwardly said against Ian''s ears that it becomes red in an instant. Somehow, Hanlu felt very light that he was finally able to say it.


    "L-Lie." Ian stuttered but blush remained on his cheeks.


    "I love you. And I am not marrying Veronica Chime." Hanlu said again. He was hoping finally this time Ian would understand him but instead, he was wrong. Hanlu soon felt Ian''s strong punch against his chiseled face that made them both separate from the embrace.


    "MO HANLU YOU JERK! You still want to escape responsibility. You''re really the worst." Ian roared. He remembered Veronica was now pregnant and here Hanlu was, saying he doesn''t want to marry her?! Although Hanlu was now saying to him he loved him, Ian didn''t have time to fight for a single man. He will be fine on his own compared to a pregnant woman.


    "You still have this much strength on you. I thought I completely drained you earlier," Hanlu commented. He held his aching jaw in shock but it didn''t make him angry. He briefly massaged his jaw and licked the side of his lips that seemed to have been bleeding due to the punch.


    "F.u.c.k you! There''s still more from where that came from. You think I''ll be happy with you saying that you love me? It''s not that simple Luu. You''re going to be a father, please don''t blow it up for your future kid." Ian said angrily, making Hanlu roll his eyes. He turned around and walked to the bed before leisurely sitting on the edge without a care that he''s completely exposed to Ian.


    "I love you but I sometimes hate that you''re extremely stubborn. I already told you, the one she''s carrying isn''t mine. I don''t even remember when was the last time we shared a bed because it was too long ago. I only kept her and the others beside me because they helped me repel unwanted attention." Hanlu explained.


    "And e-ever since you came back...It was quite hard for me to sleep with them. And aside from that, all of them are completely protected. I even use a condom. S-so it''s impossible that it''s mine." Hanlu added again and surprisingly, there was a slight blush on his cheeks. It showed that he was embarrassed to tell the truth to Ian.


    Ian hearing Hanlu''s explanation, his mouth opened in total shock. All his anger and frustration completely dissipated knowing that Hanlu was telling the truth. Ian knew Hanlu for the longest time and it was easy to know whenever Hanlu was hiding something. He just didn''t say anything and acts like nothing is happening.


    A deep shade of red covering his whole face to his neck and shoulders. Ian felt like fainting at the amount of blood rushing to his head.


    "Hey, say something," Hanlu asked, blushing himself as he maintained his sight to the carpeted floor. He finds it difficult to look Ian in the face now that he''s coming clean. It was true that Hanlu slept with multiple people but that was when he started feeling that he liked Ian and even more when Ian left him.


    When he was in college, he refused to believe that he fell for a helpless and orphaned Omega. He tried to distract himself thinking it was probably because he was the very first and only person he had s.e.x with that''s completely innocent. Ian wasn''t Hanlu''s first but with Ian, it felt like it was his first time. Mainly because he had to keep himself in check from time to time whether he was hurting him, making him feel good, making him feel secure. For him, it felt like that time was his first time.


    So when Ian suddenly left him, he felt miserable. It was his fault, it was his fault he couldn''t confess. And when Ian came back, he was angry, his pride overpowering him. He made the same mistake twice. But now, he refused to fail for the third time.


    "S-So you''re expecting me t-to believe that?!" Ian stuttered blushing at the revelation. The baby wasn''t his? Hanlu didn''t sleep with his harem for a long time? H-he knew how to use condoms?!! From what Ian remembered, Hanlu told him he hated that stuff because he couldn''t feel anything on it compared to doing it raw. Hanlu never wore condoms when they did it and he would always come inside like a fetish, so Ian expected Hanlu was the same with his other partners.


    "Yes! Ian, I truly love you. Please..." Hanlu burst desperately in frustration but as soon as he saw how red Ian was, he soon calmed down. He walked closer to Ian again, he didn''t say anything and just quickly kissed him, deeply, passionately. Hanlu knew that now, Ian believed him. Because even without saying, he knew.

 Chapter 119 - Knew All Along?

    * * *


    The blanket he was using to cover his body fell into the carpeted floor as Ian indulged himself into the kiss. He believed Hanlu wholeheartedly that if the Alpha was lying to him, he might probably murder him for continually hurting him like it was nothing.


    "Even if with condoms, I''m upset that you slept with someone else," Ian mentioned after they briefly separated. He clings onto Hanlu as if he would fall on his knees if he didn''t.


    "I''m sorry. I have no excuse." Hanlu replied before continuing their kiss. This time they kissed for a long time. They were so into it that both of them started feeling hot. Slowly, Ian felt Hanlu''s arousal against his stomach.


    Finally separating again from the kiss both with labored breaths, Ian leaned towards Hanlu''s bare chest. "Even though we did it so much..." Ian mentioned, his hand moved to grasp its length.


    "This thing malfunctions when it comes to you." Hanlu replied playfully, he was not planning to have s.e.x again after they''ve done it so many times but he can''t help feeling aroused when they were kissing and both n.a.k.e.d ready to get on on it.


    "It''s so big." Ian commented chewing on his lips, his eyes already dazed as he felt himself twitch in arousal as well. He suddenly started emitting pheromones again catching Hanlu off guard. Hanlu cursed internally before he hastily pushed Ian to the nearest wall. There were not many words exchanged between the two when Hanlu lifted one of Ian''s legs and plunged his length with ease.


    Since Ian was still soft and wet from their previous activity, the process went smoothly. Groaning in delight as he once again stretched Ian''s narrow channel, Hanlu lifted Ian on his arm and pushed him against the wall.


    "You know full well what your scent does to me," Hanlu growls thrusting with force.


    "I-I can''t control it... Ahhh hmmm," Ian whined loving the feeling of his man inside him once again. Even though they''ve done so many times already, it still felt so good that it instantly made his mind feel light. Normally, he had better control over his pheromones because he didn''t want to attract unwanted attention from other Alphas.


    But sometimes when his heat was nearing, his pheromones would slip now and then that''s why he takes suppressant even though he wasn''t in his heat just to make sure.


    "I-I might... I might be getting my heat soon."


    "Dammit! Does that mean that if I didn''t find you sooner you''ll be in heat with that bastard around!??" Hanlu roared realizing the fact. His movements halted to watch how Ian would react to his question. Seeing that Ian was silent, he silently thanked Tian Zi for taking action ahead of time. He didn''t know what he would do if something happened between Henry and Ian, aside from killing Henry. He might hate both his parents for separating Ian from him.


    "Seriously?!!" Hanlu gasped in shock.


    "L-Let''s talk later...j-just please keep moving." Ian whined as he demanded, he tried to move his waist but he only got little to none penetration and he hated it. Hearing Ian''s plea, Hanlu began to plunge in agreeing with his lover''s request.


    After indulging themselves for another hour, Hanlu and Ian finally felt sated and settled themselves on the bed after having one last s.e.x when they had just finished in the shower room. Ian dropped on top of Hanlu panting in pure bliss. His body spasms feeling Hanlu''s seeds pouring inside him for who knew how many times already.


    "So you weren''t the father of her baby?!" After resting for a couple of minutes, Ian sat up from his laying position to question Hanlu. Now that his mind was calm, body and spirit sated, and all information sunk in, Ian had many questions on his mind.


    "hmmm, our investigation says it''s her previous ex-boyfriend." Hanlu replied, he swirls his fingers against Ian bare thigh while loving the feeling of his rod remaining buried in his lover''s deepest corners.


    "If you two haven''t had s.e.x, then why the f.u.c.k did she even thought the baby was yours? Even your parents thought it''s yours." Ian asked suspiciously. He remembered the news featuring Veronica Chime when he revealed her pregnancy, she legitly sounded so sure Hanlu was the father.


    "B-Because there was this time, I-I was drunk...I thought that...You know..." Hanlu stuttered, he completely forgot how to explain this part. He stared at Ian''s unimpressed expression and he immediately realized he f.u.c.k.i.e.d up.


    "But I highly doubted we did it that time, the CCTV showed I dashed out of the room after just a few minutes. You weren''t talking to me properly then, so I drank my sorrows away. I must have met her in the club and she brought me to a hotel because I was so wasted. And then I just woke up with her on top of me n.a.k.e.d and my d.i.c.k out. I pushed her away. I thought it was that time but after investigation, I was sure nothing happened. Please believe me." Hanlu explained hastily and begged as he sat up and hugged Ian.


    "After that kiss, I was loyal only to you. I''m not lying. I love you, Ian. Please believe me." Hanlu begged again, hearing no reply from the Omega. Hanlu had never been so desperate to anyone, only to Ian that he became like this. He had just made Ian believe him but now his f.u.c.k.i.n.g up again.


    "Okay. I believe you, Luu." Ian cheered, a gentle and loving smile formed on his lips as he pulled away from Hanlu desperate embrace. He really felt Hanlu''s emotions and he would feel bad if he didn''t believe him. Kissing the Alpha''s forehead, Ian giggled before he showered the Alpha''s saddened face with light and feathery kisses.


    He suddenly felt guilty knowing he was the reason why Hanlu had become so desperate, he left Hanlu two times. If Hanlu''s feelings to him were true, then just like him, Hanlu would be scared of being left behind again.


    "Really?"


    "Yes, you''re such a baby."


    "You won''t leave me?"


    "Dummy, I won''t. I promise from now on, as long as you stay true to me. If anything, I''m scared of being left by you. Whenever things get complicated, I prefer declaring defeat and leave on my own before I get hurt even more. I know I don''t have a chance. If I receive your rejection up-front, I won''t be able to take it." Ian explained, earning another hug from Hanlu.


    "Don''t say you don''t have a chance. You''re the only one I have ever wanted. The second I saw you in that library, I knew since then I''ve liked you. I was just too stupid and stubborn to accept it. You were so innocent, so delicate on my arms. You trusted me almost immediately. Despite your foul mouth and feisty approach, *chuckles* you were always there to cheer me up. You treated me equally and didn''t think of me like I''m some wealthy third-generation hier you can use to elevate your status. Ian, you were different from anybody else. You''re far better than them. That''s the whole reason why I fell for you."


    "I guess both of us are stupid." Ian chuckled before he cupped Hanlu''s cheeks.


    "I love you, Luu. After 12 years, I''m finally saying it." Ian said and soon both of them kissed softly, it was so sweet it made Ian cry out of happiness. His heart was so happy and peaceful, it''s like all the pain he had endured finally lifted away.


    "I prepared a ring but I don''t have it now. Will you still please marry me? I promise I''ll fix everything about Veronica as soon as I can..." Hanlu asked desperately, bringing another chuckle from Ian''s lips. He quickly halted Hanlu from his attempt to convince him.


    "Yes. You don''t need to convince me. I''ll marry you, Luu." Ian smiled causing Hanlu to widen his eyes.


    "Really? Do you really mean it? You''re finally accepting my proposal?" Hanlu asked, almost jumping in happiness.


    "Yes. I feel like I don''t, now. I would regret it."


    "You will never regret this, Ian. I will stay faithful to you. I will make you happy every day." Hanlu declared with a bright smile on his handsome face. Even though there were obvious dark and sunken lines under his eyes, that didn''t hide how handsome he was with that genuine smile on his face.


    "Hmmm, before that. I think we should take a shower again?!" Ian suggested and so they once again decided to take a bath. This time the two took their time soaking into the tub. With Ian resting on top of Hanlu, both of them silently enjoyed the warm water.


    Ian closes his eyes in content leaning on Hanlu arms as he slowly moves his hand to continually draw lines on Hanlu''s legs in a soothing way.


    "Is there a reason why nothing has been revealed to the public yet?" Ian suddenly asked, breaking the silence between them. Because if Hanlu knew the truth, then why was the Mo household tolerating this lie. Veronica Chime was clearly trying to get inside the Mos.


    Hanlu was silent for a bit before he finally decided to reply. "There is...I can''t tell you yet but I assure you I will put an end to this as soon as possible." Hanlu assured, he then kissed Ian''s head hoping that he would understand. Ian, on the other hand, knew for the fact that something about this situation sounded unusual.


    "Is it a dangerous situation?" Ian asked, shocking Hanlu. He wondered why Ian suddenly thought it was a dangerous situation.


    "No, no. Nothing dangerous, Silly. Even if it is, I will make sure you and Lan would never get hurt." Hanlu assured him by hugging Ian.


    "I know you won''t let anything hurt me and Lan, but Luu, what do you think my job is? I''m a senior detective. Of course, I know your affiliation with the underground. I won''t be on top of my department if I can''t even determine if the man I''m in love with is doing illegal things behind my back." Ian suddenly revealed that once again shocking Hanlu to the core to the point that he was unable to utter a single word for a good few seconds.


    "I know quite a few things about your underground jobs. Firearms, kidnapping, blackmailing, training illegal mercenaries, illegal information, even killings. I also know the fact that you''re childhood friends with the underground leader ''Dragon'', but that''s okay Luu. So you can tell me if it had something to do with that. I would understand." Ian stated. He already knew long ago.


    Ever since he started working and began handling cases, he discovered Hanlu''s involvement in some of the kidnapping and missing person incidents. Added to the fact that Hanlu was sometimes suspicious, Ian slowly discovered the truth. However, despite all that, he chose to keep his discovery to himself and instead tried to solve other cases to lessen his guilt.


    "W-When?... Wait, I-it''s okay with you?" Hanlu stuttered before sighing in frustration. "I''m sorry. This is a shock even for me." Hanlu admitted as he pushed back his hair all the way to the back.


    "Six months after I started working. That year you weren''t as good with cleaning up compared to now. I couldn''t believe it at first but you''re the man I love. I would accept you no matter what." Ian chatted as he turned to face Hanlu. That''s how deep his feelings for Hanlu was, he was willing to sacrifice even his career.


    "I''m sorry. Did I scare you? You just came back at that time, I wasn''t stable. And compared to now, Laotian and I built formidable names in both business and underground industries. We don''t get that many enemies compared to before."


    "I''m a policeman. I''ve seen similar or worse cases compared to you. *chuckles* At least with you, I get to wrap you between my fingers. It''s just sometimes, I get so worried whether at this moment you get yourself killed or arrested. It''s the only thing that terrified me the most." Ian admitted that it made Hanlu pull him for an embrace.


    "That ringtone that time, it was from your underlings, right? Does it have to do with Veronica? Is that why none of her lies had been revealed to the public yet?" Ian asked, connecting one to the other. With his comprehensive skills, there was no wonder he was top in his department. It''s just a surprise when it comes to love he''s surprisingly dense.


    *sighs* "Alright! You caught me. Yes, you''re right. It had something to do with that call." Hanlu finally admitted as he stared at Ian straight to his eyes. At this moment, he decided to reveal to Ian everything. After all, he promised he would always be true to him.

 Chapter 120 - Didnt Kiss

    * * *


    "So, is it dangerous or not?!" Ian asked again, facing Hanlu. Now that all their secrets were revealed, Ian wanted to know how Veronica Chime was still standing in glory. Even though Ian ignored the women Hanlu was dating, Ian could not deny that he didn''t like Veronica Chime for the sole purpose that the woman was clearly just using Hanlu to feed her fame.


    Everyone knows she''s acting like a gold digger but couldn''t say something because Hanlu was surprisingly still with her despite how high maintenance she was.


    "We still don''t know yet. The enemy hasn''t shown himself so Laotian asked me to play along with her for a month because he didn''t want a reckless all-out war with an unknown enemy." Hanlu replied with a sigh, thinking about it made him a little upset that he was made as a sacrifice. If he listened to his older brother, he would not have been able to get Ian back.


    "I would never have got you back if I listened to him," Hanlu mumbled and cupped Ian''s cheeks. He was really thankful to Tian Zi this time.


    "You''re right. After a month and so, I would have moved on from you." Ian teased, causing Hanlu to pout and suddenly pulled his lover into a tight hug.


    "I would never let you forget me. I could just marry you now so you won''t have an excuse to escape from me." Hanlu said, suddenly bringing Ian into a deep thought. He didn''t respond for a bit before he finally gazed at the man in front to him. After these past days of falsely having the impression that Hanlu was going to marry a different woman, his heart ached so much that he didn''t want that to happen again.


    He would rather die than seeing the man he loves with someone else. Even though he loved Lan so much, these past days, Ian was genuinely thinking of dying instead. He was out of his mind. He couldn''t think straight. He kept convincing himself to forget Hanlu because he''s having another kid with someone else but he couldn''t.


    He even thought he was hallucinating Hanlu being with him and slept with Henry. Thankfully, Hanlu looked for him.


    Now that he knew everything, knowing the whole truth had finally set him free. He didn''t want to keep his emotions anymore. For once he wants to indulge himself. He wants to be happy. Drawing away from his thought, Ian once again looked at Hanlu with so much love and trust. He finally decided to give himself fully to the man in front of him.


    "Then let''s go?! I want to marry you too." Ian suddenly responds, catching Hanlu off guard. His eyes quickly went wide and his mouth dropped open in pure shock.


    "W-w-what?!" Hanlu stuttered thinking maybe he was hearing things.


    "Let''s get married now. I wouldn''t mind. Just so if you''re forced to falsely marry Veronica, you''ll be assured that it wouldn''t be valid since you''re already married to me." Ian nodded and even gave a reason when in fact, he really just wanted to marry Hanlu. He was afraid that if he let this opportunity pass, he would regret it in the future.


    He wants so badly to hold his marriage control with Hanlu, he didn''t care if he sounded desperate. He just really didn''t want to experience the pain he just went through again.


    "I-Ian, a-are you still thinking of this as a dream. This is reality." Hanlu still couldn''t believe Ian said what he just said. "I''ll really marry you if you keep saying this," Hanlu added holding his chest as if his heart would jump off his chest. Ian saying such pleasant words made his heart go crazy.


    "Luu, seriously?!! I already told you I will marry you!" Ian glared this time and pinch his lover''s side so hard Hanlu m.o.a.ned in pain as he squirms in the tub.


    "Ow ow ow, it hurts!" Hanlu m.o.a.ned, snatching Ian''s fingers away. He then quickly pulled him to his chest.


    "No backsies!" Hanlu whispered.


    "Hmmm,"


    "Then we must finish now and prepare," Hanlu announced excitedly, as soon as their bodies separated, Hanlu lifted Ian on his arms and got off of the tub. They quickly dried themselves, they each looked for suitable attire and Ian was surprised to discover that the clothes in his walk-in closet were not only his size but there was also size that fits Hanlu. It''s as if it was prepared for Hanlu himself.


    "Have you been to this mansion before?" Ian asked looking at the one corner where all the clothes hanging were clearly bigger than his frame.


    "No, it was my first time here. I even bought the mansion next door." Hanlu revealed as he wore his clothes. It was not a surprise to him that the closet had clothes that fit his size since Henry was his childhood friend and he most probably thought he would soon find Ian if he was not in love with Veronica.


    However, despite this, Hanlu was still upset that Henry got to live with Ian for days instead of him. Hanlu was jealous. He had never once stayed overnight in Ian''s house. Even in the hotels or his private mansions, Ian would always leave after they did it. He would never lay on the bed beside him. Stay-over for the night. Hanlu had never experienced that and now Henry had beat him to it. Unforgivable!!!


    "What?! That three-story modern mansion?! What the f.u.c.k are you thinking? I heard that''s freaking more than 40 million dollars!!"


    "Yeah, but I had no choice. I had to buy it if I wanted to stay close to you and Lan." Hanlu mumbled about being scolded by Ian about spending again.


    "Since when did you start living there?"


    "Last night." Hanlu innocently replied.


    "Then give it back! Give it back now Luu! You''re wasting too much money on useless things again. I wouldn''t mind if you really needed such a house but clearly that wasn''t even your taste and it''s too big for you. Very expensive to maintain as well." Ian scolded. Even though Hanlu had a mine full of gold, it was not rational to buy properties he wouldn''t even bother to look at.


    "But I already said, my assistant would come today and settle the payments. By now he would have settled it already." Hanlu reasoned out. His assistant was a busy body, he did his job pretty quickly so he was sure everything was settled by now.


    "Okay, then just sell back. I don''t care." Ian replied, sighing.


    "Okay. Okay. Just don''t get angry. We''re getting married, we shouldn''t think of irrelevant topics right now, Okay?" Hanlu cooed and quickly massaged Ian''s shoulders. Ian quickly understood and nodded. Soon, they finally decided to go out of the room to meet everyone. Both walked down the stairs holding hands and as soon as they reached the end, Lan quickly jumped on both their arms crying.


    *Cries* "Mommy and Daddy, took so long. Lan was worried." Lan mumbled now burying his face against Ian while his hand held Hanlu. Seeing this, Hanlu smiled helplessly and lifted Lan on his arms.


    "Sorry, Mommy and Daddy made our baby worried but guess what," Hanlu cheered. Lan was silent at first trying to calm down. He wiped his tears dry and soon asked his father, "What?"


    "Well, first of all, Mommy is now okay. He won''t get sick anymore." Hanlu revealed which made Lan so happy as he looked at his mother who nodded to him in confirmation. Besides, Ian wasn''t really sick, his body was just desperate for its pair.


    "Really?! Mommy won''t get sick anymore?" Lan confirmed again and started crying in joy.


    "Yes, baby. I''m really sorry for worrying you so much. Mommy will spoil you from now on, okay?" Ian replied with a doting smile. How could he leave his precious Lan alone for days?! When he was intoxicated, he completely forgot Lan, and now he''s feeling guilty. He was such a bad mother.


    "hmmm, It''s okay as long as mommy doesn''t get sick anymore." Lan shakes his head and says instead. He didn''t care if he doesn''t spoil him as long as he gets to see his mommy every day. Lan missed him so much.


    "Aww, my baby is so mature." Ian quickly hugged Lan, preventing his tears from falling. Lan was such a good kid.


    "Of course he''s my son," Hanlu said proudly and rubbed Lan''s head. Ian only rolled his eyes and thought, ''Even your son is more mature than you.''


    "Is mommy and daddy okay now?" Lan asked, noticing the two seemed close. He even remembered the two walking down the stairs holding hands. He had never seen the two like that before, they were secretly fighting.


    Hanlu and Ian looked at each other before they looked again at Lan with Hanlu having a huge grin and Ian blushing.


    "Hmmm, actually. Mommy and Daddy will go marry today." Hanlu revealed, Lan didn''t react at first but when the words finally sunk in, Lan had his eyes open wide.


    "Really!? Really mommy?! Is mommy really going to marry Daddy today?" Lan squealed excitedly, squirming on Hanlu''s arms. His mind is already going wild. He''s finally going to have a real daddy time. They will live together in the same house, eat together, watch tv together, go to a family day at school together, go to groceries together, and go to an amus.e.m.e.nt park together. Lan was obviously very excited.


    "Yes, buddy. I''m marrying mommy today so he won''t be able to give me excuses in the future." Hanlu answered after Ian nodded to his son still blushing. As the three continued to chat at the end of the stairs, Henry finally walked out of his spot which he was forced to stay in because he didn''t want to disturb their reunion.


    "Ahh, now I have to find a new test tube. It was going so smoothly." Henry mentioned and leisurely sat on the couch. He purposely made his voice louder so the two could hear him and he was successful as Hanlu''s face turned dark hearing his voice.


    Henry looked at Hanlu''s dark expression and he rolled his eyes internally. "Relax, he''s yours. I was never interested in a bonded Omega." Henry said but Hanlu was not convinced remembering what he saw last night with the shadows.


    Hanlu quickly passes Lan to Ian and steps forward a little so his son won''t see his expression. "Not interested?! Don''t make me stupid you nerd. I saw you by the window last night. Y-You were k-kissing." Hanlu revealed his tune with more malice. Surely, he forced Ian and suddenly kissed him cause Ian would never kiss a different man.


    Hearing what Hanlu said, Ian had his heart skip a beat. ''F.u.c.k!'' he could still remember what happened last night. He was suddenly running a fever and then he suddenly thought of kissing Henry. Yes, he was crazy to even think that but last night he was desperate to get Hanlu out of his mind.


    Ian begged Henry to kiss him but Henry didn''t, Ian was suddenly feeling dizzy and so Henry caught him. Nothing happened between them and instead, Henry laid him to the bed. That''s why when he woke up earlier, he immediately thought it was Henry that he had s.e.x with. His consciousness was going in and out due to the fever so everything mixed up in his mind. He also didn''t expect Hanlu would really come.


    Ian looked at Hanlu and then to the unmoved Henry, his heart quickly caught up a pace. He didn''t have the courage to speak out. Hanlu was a scary man when jealous.


    "Hah! I wished I kissed him. But unfortunately, nothing like that happened. Well if you came a day later maybe I would really have." Henry replied with a laugh. Ian was shocked to hear what he said but he was secretly thankful.


    "Liar. I saw you two. The shadows." Hanlu insisted. Remembering the blurry images he had seen last night.


    "Aren''t you just drunk?! Ask your wife now," Henry said, giving up. The way Henry said it, he sounded as if he was saying the truth. But he wouldn''t dare ask Ian, he was afraid he would get angry and refused to marry him again.


    "Luu, we didn''t kiss. Henry is just a friend." Ian suddenly said that Hanlu abruptly turned to face him. He thought for a second and wondered maybe he was really just drunk and was hallucinating the shadows.


    "Hmmm, yeah daddy. Mommy won''t kiss anyone aside daddy." Lan said that pacified all three a.d.u.l.ts especially Ian''s fast-beating heart.

 Chapter 121 - Vows

    * * *


    "I''m sorry. Maybe I was really just drunk." Hanlu mumbled, he was afraid Ian would lash at him and backs out from marrying him because he didn''t trust him.


    "It''s okay." Ian immediately replied and calmed down himself. He quickly neared Hanlu and pressed his face against his neck, soothing both of them. Lan also hugged his parents in the process.


    Henry, seeing this, became silent for a moment before he finally decided to break the silence. "Now that everything is out, who wants lunch?" He asked standing up from his seat, he didn''t wait for the group of three and headed straight to the dining area where the food was already set.


    "Let''s eat first," Ian suggested feeling hungry all of a sudden. For the last four days, he hasn''t been eating properly and now that his appetite has come back, he''s suddenly famished.


    "Hmmm, alright. Then let''s head to the local courthouse after."


    "Yeah Okay," Ian replied with a smile. Soon they headed to the dining area where Henry was waiting, standing at the side with his usual butler aura. For the past days, Ian had been forcing the man to join them with the meals but he was stubborn and insisted that he shouldn''t since he was still the butler of the house. So by now, Ian was already used to him standing at their side but he still asked him to eat with them which he once again declined.


    Hanlu on the other hand, paid him no attention since he knew that''s one of his jobs. They would only eat once the master had finished and not on the main dining area, maids and butlers have their own quarters where they do all their basic needs like eating, sleeping, and taking a bath. It''s like a small house on their own.


    "So did Daddy finally finish working?" Lan asked as they started eating. He had been waiting for his father to come and he almost thought he wouldn''t come because it took longer than the last time.


    "Yep! This time daddy promises, I will stay longer. And I still haven''t forgotten, Daddy will teach you how to ride horses, well, ponies for the time being." Hanlu promised not really thinking of coming back home to the main city just to deal with Veronica Chime.


    "Really?!!! Yey!! Daddy is the best! Grandfather offered that he could teach me instead but I told him Daddy will teach me. Lan had been good and waited for Daddy to come. hehe," Lan said proudly as he jumped and stood on his seat excitedly. He was leaning forward to Hanlu with a huge smile on his adorable face.


    "Okay! Okay! Baby, that''s dangerous. Please get back to your seat." Ian said as he sighs helplessly at his son''s occasional energetic outburst. Hearing his mother, Lan pouted but complied anyways but his pout didn''t last long after Hanlu signaled him with a wink. The little man giggled and soon started eating his food.


    "Luu, do you even know how to ride horses?" it was Ian''s turn to ask. He never knew that Hanlu learned how to ride horses or ponies. Hearing Ian''s question, Hanlu quickly became nervous so he lied almost automatically.


    "Uhmm, Yeah sure!! It''s super easy. Don''t worry. I''ll also hire professionals, so Lan will be okay." Hanlu replied quickly. Ian doesn''t seem to suspect him so he sighs in relief. How difficult could it be to ride horses? It looked super easy on TV. Hanlu thought.


    "Okay, just making sure. I don''t want Lan getting hurt by this."


    "I won''t let anything hurt Lan as well. I''ll be by his side at all times." Hanlu promised and that quickly assured Ian. They later finished their lunch happily, after Ian tidied Lan up since he got dirty playing on the sand, they soon headed to the local courthouse with Henry as the driver.


    When they arrived, it was already late in the afternoon and no judge was around to cater them. However, after knowing that it was Mo Hanlu who wanted a business, the staff quickly called the Judge to come back. The group of four waited for another 20 minutes before finally, the Judge arrived.


    And just like everyone else in the courthouse, they were surprised to discover it was not Veronica Chime who the Alpha was marrying but instead a famous police inspector from their neighboring city. The Judge briefly talked to his staff before he nodded and faced the two.


    For the judge, this proves once again that not everything published on TV was true. The Police inspector must be Mo Hanlu''s true lover but he was forced to marry Veronica Chime because she was pregnant. Mo Hanlud didn''t want to marry her and so he wanted to rush his marriage to his true lover who it seems to have already carried his son since the child was already 7-8 years old.


    The judge glanced at Lancel Andrews at the side and knew immediately that the child was theirs. It was recently published that Mo Hanlu already had an illegitimate son, the child''s pictures were even published with Mo Hanlu in a party but none paid it much attention since no men or women were involved.


    People already expected it would happen. However, if Mo Hanlu said it then that he was going to marry the mother of the child. People would have taken it differently.


    "Can I have the couple here upfront? The witnesses at the side." The Judge called after reading some information given to him by the staff. Ian and Hanlu quickly stood in front of him without delay. The witnesses that consist of Henry, Lan and the public servants of the court stood at the side.


    "Ladies and Gentlemen, Welcome to the marriage of Mo Hanlu and Ian Andrews." The Judge started. As Ian listened to the judge, he couldn''t stop his heart from beating so fast. It''s finally going to happen. He''s finally going to marry Mo Hanlu after all those years of pain and heartaches.


    "Mo Hanlu and Ian Andrews have found that special someone, to love and trust with heart, mind, and soul. They have someone special to come home to after a long search. Someone to support them and comfort them in times of trial. They now know they have good reason to be happy together and we rejoice with them in their union." The judge said, starting the ceremony. But as if not hearing anything, Hanlu and Ian stared at each other''s eyes. As if seeing pass through what their eyes could perceive.


    Remembering the good times and bad times they had together. The struggles each they''ve been through ignoring, fearing both their feelings for each other. And now, it has finally ended. After this ceremony, they will once again start a new journey. This time instead of going through separate ways, they will now be together with their son for as long as they could, hopefully forever.


    "We also celebrate with them the love they have discovered in each other and we support their decision to commit themselves to each other for the rest of their lives. Marriage is an honorable estate not to be entered into lightly but thoughtfully and reverently. Marriage is a commitment to another person as a friend, a companion, and as a lover..." The judge continued with his long speech until they finally reached the ring part where they would vow.


    Hanlu smiled and soon turned around to pick the rings that he asked his son to keep earlier before they left the mansion. When Ian was helping Lan to bathe, he quickly went back to his newly bought three-story mansion and fetched the rings he had been keeping for more than two months now.


    He had bought the rings from William for a price that''s a couple of hundred thousand less compared to his older brother''s wedding rings. He wanted to buy a more expensive piece but there was none available in the country yet so he had to settle with a seven-carat diamond ring that cost 1.7 million dollars in total for the two rings.


    He was planning to buy a new one when he visits abroad but he hasn''t found the right one yet so now he had to settle again with what he had.


    "Sorry, I only have this for now." Hanlu apologized as he opened the black ring box and pulled out a diamond ring. When Ian laid his eyes to the ring, he suddenly got even more nervous. It definitely doesn''t look cheap with its big ass diamond as the center stone of two smaller diamonds and a few more smaller ones around the gold shank.


    Hanlu slides the ring on Ian''s ring finger and starts reciting his vow. " Ian Andrews, I promise to you before our son, to commit my love to you; to respect your individuality; to be with you through life''s changes; and to nurture and strengthen the love between us, for as long as we shall both live."


    Biting his lips, Ian quickly forgot about the ring feeling overwhelmed. He''s really now marrying Mo Hanlu. The man he loved for more than ten years. With his hands shaking, Ian took the couple''s ring from the black ring box and slid it to Hanlu''s ring finger.


    "I promise to you Mo Hanlu, before our son, friend and to the people here at this moment, to commit my love to you; to respect your individuality; to be with you through life''s changes; and to nurture and strengthen the love between us, for as long as we shall both live." Ian finished with his tears dripping to his cheeks. Hanlu quickly caught the hot liquid with his thumb and smiled helplessly at his wife.


    "We who have come together today, have now heard the willingness of Mo Hanlu and Ian Andrews to be joined in marriage. They have come of their free will and in our presence, have declared their love and commitment to each other. They have given and received a ring, a symbol of their promises."


    "Therefore, by the power vested in me by the laws of the state, I take great pride and pleasure as I declare them, man and husband. You may now kiss your partner." As soon as the judge declared, Hanlu pulled Ian into a heated kiss that lasted a couple of seconds. The people cheered at them causing Ian to turn red as they separated with his knees feeling weak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I now present to you Mr. Mo Hanlu and Mr. Ian Andrews Mo." Lan ran towards his parents and smiled brightly. Finally, he now has a complete family.


    * * *


    "What do you mean I''m being pulled out?! I''m the main character of this movie and my fiance financed this production. You can''t do this to me." Veronica roared at the film producer. She came right after she was sent an email that she will not starr at the movie anymore. This was her only project left and was even the movie gifted to her by Mo Hanlu when he broke up with her.


    "Ms. Chime, I know you''re upset but Mr. Mo sent us an email to relieve you from your acting career for the safety of your pregnancy." the producer replied while the director nodded. While Veronica was a good actress, the director prefers not to cast her because she was not very good at dealing with her co-stars. She always had this diva personality and so sometimes filming gets delayed.


    If not only because she had strong backing, Veronica Chime wouldn''t have become that famous on the big screen. She had starred in so many movies that it also cost her some backlash, her face was too redundant to cast. People were sick of seeing her face in almost most movies. Now, most viewers tend to avoid movies with her as the main lead.


    Honestly, he was thankful that she got pregnant. Because like this, he wouldn''t have to cast her and ruin his movie somehow. But still, be able to retain the money invested in the production in the movie. It was like hitting two birds with one stone.


    "Ms. Chime, we''re very sorry. If you want to, you can ask your fiance to put you back in the movie but as of now, we really can''t." the director said this time which quickly shut Veronica. This was clearly the work of either Laura Mo or Mo Laotian. Veronica scuffs at the two and turns around with heavy feet.


    Ask Hanlu to put him back?! She doesn''t even know where the bastard at the moment. Even that woman can''t track him down much more than her?!

 Chapter 122 - The Scheme Just Started

    * * *


    "Mo Estate." Veronica quickly said to the driver Laura Mo arranged for her as soon as she left the building. Ever since Mo Hanlu walked out last week when his mother announced that he was to marry Veronica no matter what, none of them had seen the Alpha. Laura Mo had called so many times but just four days ago, their calls never again went through.


    Even though that time Mo Hanlu agreed that he was going to marry her. He never once approached her or talked to her about their baby. He was completely ignoring her, Veronica never expected such treatment because Hanlu used to be so kind to her. He was never cold to her like he was doing now.


    She solely believed that if the Alpha knew that the baby was his, he would take care of her like he did before. But none of that happened.


    Before, Veronica thought Hanlu liked her. However, now she knew that wasn''t the case and that took a toll on her ego. The reason she agreed on this arrangement was that she was confident Hanlu liked her, even in just the tiniest bit. If this continues, won''t she just end up like Mo Laotian''s Omega wife? Staying at home, taking care of their child in the morning and husband at night? Everyday just like that?


    No! Veronica would never allow that to happen. Even if she marries into the Mo Family, being a housewife was not in her plan. She never even thought of taking care of the baby herself. She was hoping to let the nannies take care of it while she continued to be the star that she was.


    That was the whole purpose of why she wanted to marry in the Mo Family. She wanted to use her background to her advantage in the entertainment industry. She wanted to become famous still, projects left and right but now, things weren''t going her way. She had no time for children.


    She was hoping Hanlu would give their baby a bit of attention, even if not her. But Hanlu wasn''t, even though he said he was going to take responsibility. He didn''t even care if the baby was healthy or not, whether it had two legs and two arms. Hanlu was entirely cold to her and their baby.


    Nodding at Veronica''s request, the driver started the engine. Veronica remained silent in the car thinking how she was going to convince Laura Mo to let her act. Days ago, the woman hinted to her that she didn''t want her acting in the meantime because it would stress her out.


    Veronica tried to change the subject at that time, convincing Laura that she liked acting and that she would be extra careful but clearly, the woman was not convinced seeing that she was now being pulled out in her movie. And so now, she will have to ask the woman to let her because she had nothing to do anyway.


    While Veronica was thinking about how to perform later at the mansion, her cell phone suddenly rang. When she looked at her mobile phone, she was shocked to see Remi Long''s caller Id flashed on the screen. Without delay, Veronica quickly accepted the call.


    "Hello, Vicky?" As soon as Veronica accepted the call, Remi''s voice rang from the other line.


    "Remi? Where were you? I have been reaching out for you for weeks and you only called me now. I know I was wrong but was ignoring me really that necessary?" Veronica rushed to say frowning. For days she had been worried if Remi had been exposing her secret to the public but seeing that she wasn''t, Veronica was kinda relieved.


    "I''m sorry Vicky. I had a minor accident and been staying in the hospital for a week. I was advised by the doctor not to use cell phone device while I''m healing and so I was only able to call you now," Remi explained sounding weak that Veronica quickly believed.


    "What? Where are you now? I''ll go and see you right away." Veronica quickly said, sounding worried but of course, Remi was not convinced since she never asked her if she was okay. Normally, if people were really worried, the first thing they would ask should be, are you okay? Nevertheless, Remi continued on her act and told Veronica where she was.


    "Okay, I''ll be there right away. It''s close to where I am now." Veronica said which Remi replied with a simple hum before they hung up on each other. Veronica quickly instructed her driver to go to the hospital and 15 minutes later, she arrived.


    "What room is Remi Long staying?" Veronica asked the nurse at the front desk.


    "What''s your relationship with the patient?"


    "I''m her friend. I came to visit her."


    "Okay, wait a minute." The nurse briefly said and scanned something on the computer, she then, later on, called someone on the phone who she called Mr. Wood. Veronica listened to the nurse''s conversation with a frown. Who was this Mr. Wood that the nurse needed to call just to ask permission for her to visit Remi?


    "Okay, Mr. Wood. I''ll send her up right away." The nurse said and then hung up. She looked at Veronica with a smile.


    "Ms. Long is staying in VIP room 1 on the top floor. I have already received your permission. If you trailed the way over there you''ll find the elevator, just press the top floor and you go left to room 1." The nurse instructed. Although Veronica was a little bit confused about who Mr. Wood was and how Remi Long managed to get a VIP room, she didn''t ask anymore and just proceeded to find the room.


    When she finally arrived, she didn''t bother to knock at the door and opened it to find Remi laying in a massive bed while she watched the latest movie in a 42 inches TV that hasn''t even premiered into the Cinemas.


    Remi hasn''t noticed Veronica yet, she continued to eat her snack as she focused her attention on the movie. Seeing this, Veronica frowned in distaste. She had been stressed out for a week looking for this woman and now she''s actually here relaxing in the bed while snacking on some wild blackberries.


    "I thought you were in an accident. That doesn''t seem to be the case." Veronica spoke as she neared Remi. It was then that Remi noticed her. Picking up the remote control, Remi paused the movie and put the bowl of wild blackberries at the side table.


    "Vicky, thank God you came. I was so bored here. I''m very sorry I was not able to call you, as you can see, I''m trapped here." Remi said mournfully, she reached out to Veronica and hugged her.


    "It doesn''t seem that you''re bored though. Anyway, what happened to you? What kind of accident happened to you and how were you able to afford this room?" Veronica said suddenly feeling impatient with Remi as they separate from the hug, just seeing her being this carefree made Veronica mad. Earlier when she heard Remi got into an accident, she was expecting Remi to be in a sorry situation. Not like this. It''s like she''s living a happy and carefree life instead.


    "Nonsense, I am bored here. I have nothing to do but watch movies and eat." Remi insisted, hurt evident on her expression that immediately made Veronica soften her expression a bit.


    "Okay, but you seem to be fine. Why are you still here? I was expecting you to come back and work for me again. Anyway, can you even afford this room?" Veronica said which caused Remi to smile, however, her smile didn''t reach her eyes.


    "Vicky, I just got into an accident. I may seem like I''m okay but currently, I can''t move my leg. I can''t go back to work and even if I did, I don''t think my boyfriend would want that." Remi said as she caresses her left leg that now has been covered with a blanket. As soon as Veronica heard Remi, her eyes quickly went wide. Boyfriend?!


    Remi Long had a boyfriend?! The plain-looking Remi actually managed to get a boyfriend? Remi had been Veronica''s friend since they were kids and never had she heard of the news that Remi had gotten herself a boyfriend. Additionally, Veronica knew that Remi had a long time crush with her ex-boyfriend, Ethan Morris. Never in her life that she heard Remi liked someone aside from Ethan, up until now, Veronica knew Remi still liked Ethan.


    "Boyfriend? Since when did you even get one?" Veronica asked with a frown. Now completely unhappy at what she''s hearing. Somehow, it irked her to see Remi being this happy. Between the two of them, she should be the one who should be acting happy because she''ll be marrying Mo Hanlu soon. But instead, she wasn''t.


    Seeing Remi like this, made her bitter.


    "Well, I actually met him a few months back. He came here to visit the country. Back then, I only helped him with directions and then a week ago, I was hit by this car while I was on the way to get my groceries. He helped me and then we quickly fell in love. He''s the one paying up this room so no need to worry about the bill." Remi explained, her expression showing that she''s really in love with this boyfriend she''s talking about.


    "Remi, aren''t you rushing into this. You just met him a few times and now he''s your boyfriend? Are you even sure he''s in love with you?" Veronica replied with a frown remaining in between her brows.


    "Vicky, why does it seem like you''re not happy that I''m finally having a boyfriend. I was always happy and supportive when it comes to you. Why can''t you just be happy with mine? Ever since you arrived, you haven''t asked me if I''m okay or not and instead, you rushed me to get back to work when I clearly said that I just got into an accident. I can''t see that you''re happy that I''m okay or that you''re happy that finally, I''m happy. After all these years." Remi said, she felt irritated at how Veronica was treating her ever since she arrived.


    She had been treating Veronica as her best friend for more than 25 years. She had dedicated her whole life to her and helping her in her career instead of finding herself a proper job. She had graduated properly unlike Veronica but up until now, she had not reached anything in her life.


    Her parents had been telling Remi to find a better job in a well-established company but she didn''t because Vicky begged her. Vicky told her that she needed her in her life. Remi had been a good friend but she didn''t realize that she was the only one treating her-her best friend while Veronica was treating her as her plain-looking manager who she could push around whenever she wanted.


    Remi was already turning 30 this year but she was still single, being Veronica''s manager took all her time that she didn''t even have the time to socialize with other people. Find a nice man to settle with so she could finally forget about Ethan Morris. Or even find a time for herself to relax and unwind.


    Hearing Remi''s outburst, Veronica realized what she had been saying and quickly apologized to Remi. Even though she was indeed irritated at the moment, she forced herself not to and just be happy for Remi.


    "Okay, I''m sorry Rem. I have been really stressed out lately and you know how pregnancies are, right? I''m really sorry if I upset you, I was just worried that Mr. Wood is just using you or something. You''re my friend and it''s only natural for me to worry about these kinds of things." Veronica tried to explain. Which quickly nodded and acted that she understood.


    "Okay, I understand. I''m sorry as well. Even though I can''t be your manager anymore, I can still help you sometimes if I have time. Okay? Anyways, don''t worry about my relationship with Jonathan. He''s really nice to me, and in fact, he just called me earlier and said he had time to visit me today." Remi said cheerfully.


    "I''m sure you''ll be surprised to see him. But I hope you won''t get angry with me. But you see, it also shocked me. He''s from England and only visited here to open up a new company. I wondered why he fell for me at first but he was so kind. I''m sure you''ll like him too." Remi added excitedly and just as she finished, they heard a gentle knock on the door before it opened.


    Since Remi was laying on the bed, Veronica was the first one to see who had just come in. The moment he saw the man, Veronica''s eyes gape in surprise.

 Chapter 123 - Playing her Own Game

    * * *


    Veronica stared at the man in shock, she unconsciously held her stomach in horror before she mumbled a name, "E-Ethan?!" Veronica mumbled and even slightly trembled but as soon as she uttered the word, she quickly covered her mouth hoping none of the two heard what she just said. Unfortunately, it was too late. Both Remi and Jonathan heard her clearly.


    "Oh, This Ethan? Do I really look like him?" The man asked with a thick European accent chuckling as he looked at Veronica. Veronica awkwardly smiled at the man before she said slightly.


    "Hmm, Remi called me Ethan too when we first met." The man said before he walked towards Remi on the bed. He quickly bends down to her and catches her lips for a good few seconds before he lets go. Veronica saw all of this and she even feels more awkward just standing there looking at the two.


    "Seriously, stop," Remi whined blushing and actually pushed the man and covered her mouth in shock. She was not expecting that kiss to happen. They''ve already talked about this before they even started this act.


    "Still shy as ever, I see," Jonathan said and pinched Remi''s nose before he turned around again to face Veronica.


    "So, this is the famous Veronica Chime? Hmm, I see why a man like Mo Hanlu would want to marry you." Jonathan commented sitting beside Remi who still couldn''t believe she just kissed this man in front of Veronica.


    "But this Ethan? Is he as handsome as me? I''m sure he''s not right?" Jonathan laughed. Remi and Veronica just listened and didn''t even reply.


    Indeed, compared to Ethan Morris, Jonathan Wood was more proper. He had class surrounding him even though he just walked into the room for a minute now. Even as he sat on the chair next to Remi''s bed, Veronica couldn''t deny he had the noble air around him. Something not easy to attain unless you''re born with it.


    Clearly this man was not Ethan Morris, because Ethan Morris was dead.


    Additionally, this man slightly looked different than Ethan because he had finer jawline and slightly thicker eyebrows. Although with the same height, Jonathan was also bigger in body built. Even more so, he had that authentic European accent compared with Ethan who was thinner and had that pure English accent.


    "Yeah, Yeah. You''re handsome. Anyway, Vicky. I''m very sorry. This is Jonathan Wood and as you can see, he''s currently my boyfriend. He looks very similar to Ethan even though I was fooled once. But he''s very nice so I know you two will get along. I hope with this, you won''t get worried anymore." Remi said, forcing a smile on her lips while introducing Jonathan.


    And just as expected Veronica suddenly went pale remembering Ethan Morris, she held onto her stomach again before she quickly excused herself.


    "Uhmm, Can you excuse me for a minute?" She said and went to the toilet room locking herself. As soon as Veronica left, Remi then glanced at Jonathan and threw the pillow next to her.


    "We clearly had an agreement that''s strictly no kissing," Remi growled silently so Veronica won''t be able to hear her talking. Even though this man looked exactly like Ethan, that doesn''t mean she would easily fall for him.


    Jonathan was the man Mo Tian Zi arranged to be her bodyguard. However, in order to be low profile, they decided to act as a couple. And since they needed a reason why she had gone missing, they plotted a story and yesterday, she had been in this room waiting for the right moment.


    It was risky but it''s also a way of reminding Veronica of what she did to Ethan. This was all Mo Tian Zi''s plot. Since Veronica likes to act so much, he was planning to beat Veronica in her own game. It amazed Remi how Mo Tian Zi thought things through and even more surprised when the young man managed to find someone so similar to Ethan Morris.


    Remi was not an actress but she had a talent for it, she tried auditioning and was able to pass. But in the end, she couldn''t get the role because she was doing it behind Veronica. Her schedule was very hectic because she was still managing Veronica and then sneaking into the tapings. So when she kept getting late, the director decided to change the actress.


    Her role then was one of the antagonist''s allies and she had to appear on screen many times even though she didn''t have that many lines but Remi was happy with it. However, when the director outcasts her, she had no choice. She knew Vicky would get mad at her by doing something like that behind her back and so ever since she didn''t audition again.


    But now, Remi had a chance. Even though this was not a movie, one of her dreams will come true. She''ll be able to act, and her reward was a job that will secure her future if she manages to fool Veronica.


    The only problem now was that this man''s personality, he had no sense of personal space, he does whatever he wants like a spoiled young master who was finally able to go in the outside world. Remi also doubted he would just easily listen to Mo Tian Zi even though he was the one who hired him for this job.


    "I know but won''t it be more realistic this way? Besides, it''s not like it''s your first time right?" Jonathan leisurely replied crossing his legs but as soon as he witnessed how Remi reacted, his mouth suddenly went wide in disbelief.


    "Wait. Don''t tell me it really was?" Jonathan guessed making Remi blushed even more.


    "Seriously? But you''re already 31." Jonathan said in disbelief while still keeping his voice low but when Remi heard him say 31, she threw him another pillow which he swiftly caught.


    "I''m only 29, not 31. And so what if that was my first time. I was saving it for my future partner." Remi replied fuming in a hushed tone. If not for the fake cascade on her leg, she would have kicked this man in his balls.


    "Baby, you''re basically a sage now. Staying v.i.r.g.i.n at 30 sounds too lonely. Do you want me to make you happy? I was told that I''m very good at it. Even if you''re 8 years older, I don''t mind doing it with you. It would be a whole new experience for me." Jonathan said playfully with his s.e.xy accent getting more interested in Remi. He even thought he was glad he took this job, even if it was slightly complicated on his side.


    "W-Who told you that I''m a v-vir..." Remi didn''t finish her sentence as she stuttered feeling like her head will explode any moment now. Never in her wildest dream did she dreamed of the day that she would be teased because of this.


    "Oh please, that was your first kiss. It''s safe to say you haven''t had experience at all." Jonathan laughs teasingly that it caused Remi to blush even harder. Right now, she really wished this would end quickly and so she could start working already for Mo Tian Zi who offered her a job in the company he was planning to build if her performance was good.


    Remi wishes that the company will soon be built since she believed it will be difficult for her to find a professional job now knowing that she''s already nearing 30 and still didn''t have the proper experience.


    "Ahw, my girlfriend is so lovely. You want me to comfort you tonight?" Jonathan teased again seeing Remi''s innocent reaction. And on cue, Veronica came out of the toilet room, she briefly looked at the two with a frown before she finally walked.


    "I think I should go now. I am also not feeling well so I think I should just rest at home. I''ll just visit you some other time." Veronica excused looking pale while holding her stomach. Hearing Veronica, Remi''s expression turned worried.


    "Are you okay? Is the baby fine?" She quickly asked. Veronica waved her hand and nodded that she''s fine and the baby was fine. In the end, Remi could do nothing as Veronica left. Remi then finally sighs a relief that she''s finally gone and somehow also feeling upset that in the end, Veronica didn''t even ask if she was okay or even wished for her quick recovery. Even though she was only faking it.


    Just by this, Remi concluded that all those years. She was the one treating Veronica as a friend. It broke her heart but she needed to accept.


    "I like her face." Jonathan suddenly commented touching his chin. There was no doubt Veronica was a beautiful woman.


    "Yeah, I know she''s pretty," Remi replied, rolling her eyes, not wanting to go on with this topic since she already knew it way back. Remi then quickly busied herself with the movie and her fruit again but as she was doing so, what Jonathan later added somehow made her feel happy.


    "Hmm, but you''re prettier. Inside and out." He said with a charming smile causing Remi to blush again. She knew Jonathan was teasing her again but it''s the first time someone called her pretty, even if it''s a lie. It made her happy. Remi didn''t reply and pretended that she didn''t hear.


    It didn''t affect Jonathan and instead, a huge smile appeared on his lips seeing Remi''s cheeks and ears had turned red even though she was acting like she didn''t hear him.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ve already arranged a place for both of us to stay. I''ve also already arranged for someone to pack your necessities. If anything is missing then we can just buy a new one."


    "Wait! What? Living together was not in our agreement. Why are you deciding this on your own? Don''t you have to call Mo Tian Zi first for this?" Remi asked, stunned. She was never planning to live with someone she just met 5 days ago. She was a single woman and for her, it felt wrong to live with a man she was not in a relationship with.


    "Don''t worry about Tian Zi, he''ll definitely agree with this arrangement. Besides, how can I protect you when I''m not with you 24/7. If we live separately, someone might suddenly assassinate you while I''m not there like during your sleep. Additionally, everything in your place is so small. I can hardly move there without knocking down something, very unsuitable when trying to escape. Which adds another point, your place doesn''t have an escape route. It would be difficult if the enemy tries to ambush us, so finding a new place is a must."


    Jonathan explained and everything he said made sense causing Remi unable to retaliate. Remi stared at Jonathan first, thinking what this man was really planning. For the past 5 days since she met Jonathan Wood, the man tends to have immoral behavior. The more Remi looked at the Young Alpha, the more she thought she''d be more in danger with him than not.


    "If you touch me. Swear I''ll kill you myself." Remi warned which earned a little laugh from Jonathan.


    "Baby, I won''t touch you unless you say so."


    * * *


    Meanwhile, wanting to get ready for the later art gallery display in the afternoon. Daniel slowly climbed the stairs supporting his bulging belly. It had just been 10 days since he discovered that he was 3 months pregnant with twins, his stomach wasn''t as big then but now, suddenly Daniel''s stomach had gained size three times as he did from the last 10 days.


    His stomach was just three months long but he could barely see his toes now with the size of his stomach. Continuing to climb the stairs, he didn''t realize when Laotian quickly caught up to him until he held his back.


    "I told you not to climb the stairs without assistance. What if something happens to you?" Laotian lectured and supported Daniel.


    "Sorry Laotian, you were busy with the phone so I thought not to disturb you. Anyways, it''s just climbing stairs, I was very careful." Daniel explained and persuaded. Laotian, however, was not convinced. Even if he was very careful, there are chances that Daniel would slip. Looking at Daniel worriedly, Laotian sighs at how stubborn Daniel had become recently.


    "I''m sorry. Did I worry you that much?" Daniel asked, his expression was feeling sorry.


    "Just don''t do it again," Laotian replied tenderly, unable to stay upset with his beloved. All he could do was to take precautions, he was already thinking he should just move their room downstairs temporarily so Daniel won''t have to climb the stairs whenever he needed something to do in their room.


    "Hmmm, I''m sorry. I promise,"

 Chapter 124 - Your Husband is Hot

    * * *


    "Hmmm, I''m sorry. I promise I won''t worry you again," Daniel apologized again, which Laotian nodded understanding.


    "As long as you understood," Laotian said with a tender smile. He then carefully assisted Daniel until they soon reached their room. When they went inside their closet to prepare, Daniel quickly busied himself to find comfortable attire wear.


    Since recently his stomach had grown big, Laotian hired people to provide Daniel with suitable attire throughout his pregnancy and so yesterday, they almost completely changed his wardrobe.


    If he didn''t insist on keeping some of his old clothes, that Wardrobe specialist would have taken all his clothes yesterday. And now that most of his clothes were new, he had to take some time to find the right outfit to wear. Since they were going to an exclusive art gallery event, he needed to find something formal yet still comfortable for his pregnant self.


    "You should wear thicker clothes. It''s cold outside today and I don''t want you to get sick," Laotian reminded when he notices his beloved wife having trouble finding the right clothes to wear while his were already prepared neatly in a hanger together with its pants, shoes and even the watch that would match his semi-formal attire that Daniel already prepared last night.


    "Hmmm, I''ll top my clothes with a thick coat. And I''ll wear a scarf." Daniel nodded and replied. The only problem was the clothes he would wear inside. Should he wear a maternity dress? Long sleeves? Or maybe turtle necks?


    "Laotian, what should I wear?" Finally, giving up! Daniel decided to ask his husband instead. He can''t decide what to wear so it''s only right to ask Laotian.


    "Wait, let''s see." Laotian walked towards where Daniel''s clothes were and quickly picked a white long sleeves maternity dress.


    At one glance, you could immediately tell it''s for pregnant women or Omegas. Its flowy ends should reach the middle of Daniel''s thighs that it needed to be paired with tights because of the cold weather today. However, aside from that, everything about the dress still looked conservative yet formal and comfortable, especially around his stomach area.


    "Laotian, it''s perfect!" smiling brightly, Daniel picked the dress from Laotian happily.


    "Glad I was able to help," Laotian chuckled and messed with his beloved''s hair. "Come on, let''s prepare now or your son will soon notice that we''re gone," Laotian added reminding Daniel. Daniel quickly nodded.


    A couple of minutes later, Laotian and Daniel finished preparing and later they trailed the way downstairs to find Luangmin playing in a closed area in the living room with his nanny closely taking care of him. When the little kid spotted Daniel and Laotian, he let go of his toys and called "Mommy!"


    When Daniel saw this, his heart ached because they can''t bring him along since he didn''t know if kids were allowed in the event.


    "Mommy," Luangmin called again as Daniel quickly walked towards his son to give him a hug. Since his stomach had grown so big, he couldn''t carry Luangmin anymore. His stomach was just three months and a week but he didn''t expect it to suddenly bloat so big in a week.


    "Baby, I''m so sorry, mommy and daddy can''t bring you along," Daniel apologized and rubbed his soft locks. If he could, he would have lifted him up and hugged the little kid.


    But now, he couldn''t even bend down easily.


    Meanwhile, Laotian seeing this, he sighs helplessly and walks towards his wife and son. "If you want, we can bring him along," Laotian suggested softly that Daniel looked at him in surprise.


    "B-But I can''t take care of him properly," Daniel replied worriedly. They never liked to bring along nannies when it comes to going outside since Daniel can take care of Luangmin well alone. In fact, Luangmin didn''t have a nanny up until now.


    But because Daniel is pregnant again, David hired a nanny to take good care of Luangmin since Daniel couldn''t anymore.


    "I''ll handle him." Laotian offered again kissing Daniel''s temples assuring him of his worries.


    "But, Will you be okay?" Daniel asked again, still worried. Laotian isn''t used to taking care of kids. Although Luangmin is a behaved child, when it comes to going outside he tends to point at places that he wanted to go and cries if not granted. If it''s Daniel, he would gladly do what Luangmin wants but Laotian??


    Will he really be okay??


    "I will. Don''t worry." Laotian assured again. In the end, Daniel nodded okay with a smile. Even though he''s still worried, he trusts Laotian. If he says he''ll be fine, then he will definitely be.


    "Okay." Because it would be a big hassle for Daniel to climb up the stairs again and dress Luangmin up. Laotian asked the nanny instead. And less than 10 minutes later, Luangmin came down with the nanny dressed in adorable warm clothes.


    "Thank you." Daniel thanked the nanny as Laotian picked Luangmin from her.


    "My Minmin is so handsome," Daniel squeals happily, slightly squeezing his son''s little limbs. He also kissed his plump cheeks that the little one giggled wrapping his hand on his mother wanting to transfer arms.


    "Ahw Baby, mommy can''t carry you today so daddy will have to do it. Okay?" Daniel explained feeling sorry for his little one.


    Pouting understanding his mother, Luangmin replied "Okay, Minmin stay with Dada," he uttered adorably wrapping his arms on Laotian instead.


    Soon the family of three entered their car and later the driver drove towards their destination with one car leading them and another one following, not at all expecting that today will not be ending well.


    More than 20 minutes had passed, the family of three finally arrived at their destination. The venue was in the city proper, a famous building usually used to host these kinds of events.


    "Hmmm, it''s more crowded than I thought," Daniel commented when he saw the people hustling outside of their car. The gallery was supposed to be an invite-only event so Daniel thought there won''t be that many people coming. Additionally, the event was a gallery featuring paintings, unfortunately, not many people are interested in these kinds of events.


    "Hmm, maybe something''s happening at the other halls." Laotian guessed also looking at the hustling people. He also didn''t expect that many people.


    "Yeah, maybe that''s it." Daniel optimistically replied believing the possibility.


    Parking in front of the building, the driver soon got outside of the car to open the door for Laotian and Daniel.


    Laotian nodded to the driver in acknowledgment as he stepped out of the car. He briefly fixes his clothes and soon bends down to pick Luangmin from Daniel and later also offers his hand to his wife.


    "Have you contacted your friends?" Laotian asked. As they walked to the building unnoticed for the first few minutes, however, when people noticed a tall handsome man with a toddler on his arms, people started to stare at them especially when there were two huge men following them behind.


    "Yeah, wait. Let me find them." Daniel said and quickly looked around, it didn''t take long enough when he noticed three of his old classmates hesitantly walking towards them.


    They were obviously hesitating whether to approach Daniel or not since Mo Laotian was with him. They wondered if it was okay to casually approach their friend.


    Although Daniel didn''t hang out with them that much, they consider the Omega as their friend or more like the cute little brother in their campus department. Almost no one among the students in their department that didn''t like Daniel or wished not to be his friend. Just that, the Omega tends to avoid people.


    He was like a loner despite his bright personality.


    "Oh! Melissa! Long-time no see." a bright smile formed on his lips that showed his perfectly lining white teeth, Daniel called his friend. It had been such a long time since he had last seen her. The last time he remembered the girl was that she always treated him with lunch back then even though his demands were absurd.


    "Danny! Oh My Gosh! You''ve become so much prettier." Melissa told seeing Daniel''s angelic appearance. Daniel quickly hugged her as a greeting then briefly looked at the two other boys and waved at them to say hello.


    "I don''t know if I should be happy with that but, thank you," Daniel replied with a laugh before he then pulled Laotian''s arm. "Oh, this is Laotian, my husband and Luangmin my son. I couldn''t bear not bringing him so we brought him, will that be okay?" Daniel introduced Laotian and Luangmin.


    "Nice to meet you, I hope you don''t mind with us coming along," Laotian politely said nodding at the small woman causing her to blush in embarrassment. Even though Mo Laotian was Daniel''s husband, she still couldn''t stop herself from blushing red.


    Of course, she doesn''t mind! Hanging out with the great Mo Laotian is considered as a privilege. How could she be bothered by it?


    Gently pulling Daniel at the side, Melissa touched her cheeks and whispered, "Oh My Gosh! Your husband is so handsome. He looked so much hotter in person." She whispered still blushing that Daniel burst into a laugh.


    "Shhh, don''t tell him. This is really embarrassing; just forget that I said that," Melissa said again before she shyly looked at Laotian.


    "Of course we don''t mind. Don''t worry about it Mr. Mo," Melissa replied finally. Daniel, on the other hand, remained laughing causing Laotian to be a bit confused being left out. He quickly pulled Daniel into his arms slightly upset before he leaned down on his ears and whispered something.


    After hearing the whisper, it was Daniel''s time to blush stopping from his laugh. "Ehemm, anyway, Laotian. This is Melissa; she was the one who bought me my lunch every time I didn''t feel like walking out of our sketching session. This one is Josh, and then Kent; they helped me a lot when I was still studying," Daniel quickly introduced.


    Looking at the two men at the back of the little woman, Laotian slightly narrowed his eyes especially at the Kent guy when he noticed the young man had been staring at his wife ever since they arrived.


    "Hmmm, thank you for taking care of my wife for all those years," Laotian said cradling Luangmin in his arms, making him look more desirable instead of making him look unappealing. It was almost impossible to believe how his son made his looks hotter than he already was that men and women in the area couldn''t help but look at his quiet, somber but gorgeous demeanor.


    "N-No problem sir, Danny was like everyone''s little brother in our department," Josh replied while Kent nodded agreeing glancing at the blushing Daniel.


    Since everyone had already acquainted, they soon went inside the gallery event in order to also avoid the people hustling around them.


    All of them easily went through the entrance even though Mo Laotian was with a little kid.


    Aside from the gallery, there will be a bidding happening. Since the paintings are one of a kind, it couldn''t be avoided that there is more than one person who wanted to buy the same painting. So in order to have a fair transaction, bidding was decided.


    Visitors that wanted to buy should first register and then they will be given stickers with their names on it. If they wanted to buy, they will have to put the sticker at the provided space at the side of the painting and they will automatically have the chance to bid for that painting later in the day.


    Of course, Daniel immediately registered since he was planning to buy a painting from the very beginning. He was a fan of the artist since he had become their speaker in one of their school events when he was still in his first year, however, this will be the first time he will be able to buy a painting from him.


    Daniel was obviously excited.


    Looking more at the paintings, Daniel already put three of his stickers on the paintings that he liked and thought that would fit in their room and bathroom. Laotian, on the other hand, remained following Daniel wherever he went.


    Thankfully, Luangmin remained behaved because his father was the one carrying him.


    But as they were enjoying the gallery, not even an hour had passed; one of the bodyguards he brought suddenly passed him a message.


    "Sir, Exit route had been blocked by the press. They''re waiting for you sir," He said after his subordinate outside also informed him. The second Laotian heard it, he immediately frowned in displeasure.


    He didn''t expect the press would come and find him.

 Chapter 125 - Pregnant Again

    * * *


    "Stay alert. We can''t leave yet." Laotian replied, changing Luangmin''s position to the other side of his arm. Of course, they can''t leave yet, even if the media press was waiting outside, he can''t cut off Daniel''s enjoyment.


    The Omega had been anticipating this day to come and Laotian couldn''t bear to spoil it.


    "Yes sir. Team B is on standby." The man replied which Laotian nodded in acknowledgment before he waved his hand dismissing and putting him on alert standby.


    "D-Dada¡­" As the man left, Luangmin started squirming and pointed at somewhere reaching out his little arm. When Laotian noticed it and looked at where Luangmin was glancing. Laotian saw a tall woman wearing a striking red champagne dress that must have caught his son''s attention.


    Yet, the moment Laotian laid his eyes on the woman''s face, his expression twitched a little. He tightened his hold on Luangmin before he quickly shifted his eyes on Daniel, alarmed. The Omega was with a tall man, they were looking at the same painting while they talked.


    Walking fast as he narrowed his eyes at a tall man talking to Daniel, Laotian signaled his men to stay on high alert as their enemy might just be around them.


    The woman in the red dress was the one Ethan Morris had told them who killed him that day and failed. She was the woman seen with Veronica Chime when he hired someone to follow her.


    At this moment, Laotian well enough understood that the woman was his enemy. If she was here, then her boss might just be around them, and possibly the one talking to Daniel. Laotian perceived that this was no coincidence. This must''ve been part of the enemy''s plot.


    "Oh really!? Thank you so much, sir. I really liked this painting." Daniel replied happily to the man next to him. They were looking at the painting in front of them, this one was Daniel''s fourth painting but compared to the other three, he liked this one very much that he wanted to buy it immediately.


    However, when he wanted to put his sticker to bid for the painting, he found out that the maximum level for the painting to have bidders had been filled. Each painting can only have five bidders but the painting he was looking at already had five people who wanted to buy it.


    Thankfully, this man beside him gave up his spot for Daniel and so now Daniel can bid for the painting at last.


    *chuckles* "I am a close friend of the painter. I could just ask him to paint this again so don''t worry. I only came here really to support a friend visiting the country I was born in." The man replied, causing Daniel to look at him surprised. His big doe eyes as if saying he wanted to meet the artist personally but had trouble saying it.


    Seeing this, the man chuckled again and attempted to hold Daniel''s hair but before he could do that, Laotian arrived pulling Daniel to his side.


    "Laotian!?" Daniel called, surprised being suddenly pulled to his husband''s arms.


    "Who is this?" Laotian asked deeply. His still narrow eyes remained at the man. Laotian carefully observes the man''s features, memorizing as much as he could. He wondered what his real reason to approach Daniel was. He also wondered if this man was his real enemy.


    "Oh, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Diego; I only came here to support a friend. But seeing your... wife I presumed, wanted this painting. I decided to give him my spot since I could just ask my friend to paint this again." The man introduced himself softly but somehow in an eerie manner.


    Laotian caught this immediately that he slightly tightened his arms on Daniel making Daniel confused.


    Noticing that Laotian wasn''t interested in responding to the man, Daniel took this as a cue to reply in order not to appear rude. "My name is Daniel. This is my husband, Laotian, and my son, Luangmin. Nice to meet you, and thank you so much for giving me your spot, "


    "Oh, Laotian?! Are you perhaps, Mo Laotian?" Diego asked, surprised. After all, there was only one person he knew in the country that had a name Laotian and it wouldn''t be odd for him to relate Laotian to that person since Laotian is a very rare name.


    "Yes, that''s him," Daniel replied happily already warming up to the man''s kind approach, plus he was friends with his favorite artist. It made him happy to make friends with someone who knew his idol.


    "It''s nice to meet you, Mr. Mo. It''s really an honor to meet you here but I think I should go now, nice to meet you again, Daniel. I hope you get to buy this painting. And maybe next time I''ll introduce you to the artist." Diego said at the end, noticing Mo Laotian''s glares on him.


    "Oh okay, thank you again. Hope to see you again. I will definitely not waste your sacrifice." Daniel replied slightly reluctant because he was hoping to meet his favorite artist but since it couldn''t be helped, Daniel waved his hand goodbye.


    "What is it Laotian?" When the man fully left their sight, Daniel faced the Alpha and asked. Laotian finally sighs in relief before he leaned down and hugged the Omega.


    "What happened, Laotian? Did something happen?" Daniel asked, worried. He rubbed the Alpha''s back with one of his hands and the other to Luangmin.


    "It''s under control now," Laotian replied, pulling away from Daniel. On cue, Melissa, Josh, and Kent came worriedly.


    "Danny, will the three of you be okay? I heard the exit had been blocked by the people from the media looking for the two of you." Melissa informed.


    "What? But how? No one knew we''ve come here, and this was a private event," Daniel replied restlessly before he looked at Laotian. Furthermore, what would they want to ask them this time? Veronica Chime''s issue should have been cleared to them already.


    "I don''t know either. But I had it under control already. They can''t come in here, so you can enjoy looking at the paintings more." Laotian said dotingly which made Daniel even more worried. He suddenly felt like he shouldn''t be selfish.


    Because they were at the gallery, the event had been spoiled just because the media didn''t want to give them their privacy.


    People were being bothered because of them. Daniel thought.


    "Hey, don''t worry about it. You just need to enjoy the gallery." Laotian cooed.


    "No, I can''t enjoy it when I''m causing this much trouble to other people." Daniel insisted.


    "I heard they were asking about your second pregnancy?" Melissa added and her eyes wondered on Daniel''s stomach.


    She didn''t notice it earlier since Daniel was wearing thick clothes. Although she felt something earlier when she hugged the Omega, she pushed the thought at the back of her mind because of her excitement. It''s been such a long time since she saw Daniel and seeing him again looking better than before, made her forget about the other things.


    And besides, it would be rude for her to ask why Daniel''s stomach seemed to be so big. If he was pregnant, people will know sooner or later anyway.


    "What?" Daniel looked at Melissa surprised. None outside of the family had known his pregnancy, not even Veronica Chime. When Laotian noticed Daniel''s stomach had been growing drastically, they immediately stopped going to the Mo Estate. Laura also didn''t complain because she didn''t want what happened before to happen to Daniel and Luangmin again or else she wouldn''t be able to hold herself and ruin Veronica Chime with her own hands.


    But now that the media had come to know this, the question was? How? How did the media come to know this information? Who leaked it?


    Laotian hearing this suddenly had a headache coming. Can this day get any worse? They were just here to have fun. Why can''t that happen?


    "Are you really pregnant?" Melissa asked curiously, even though it''s quite a mess outside, she felt excited that his friend was pregnant again. Mo Laotian and Daniel Sullen Mo''s pairing had become the most desirable couple tandem in the country. Their wedding was called the grandest weddings in the country''s history and could even compare to the royalties.


    Their wedding two years ago was even nicknamed as the royal wedding of the century because even royalties and aristocrats from across the world attended. It was breathtaking.


    Of course, Melissa can''t blame the media for being this hyped after receiving news that Daniel might be pregnant again. Many people had been following their relationship all this time. Even she had become the couple''s fan after she discovered her friend had married the man that every Omegas and woman always dreamed of.


    "Hmmm, but it''s a secret within the family for now," Daniel confirmed holding on his bulging stomach. He didn''t expect his second pregnancy would receive a reaction like this.


    After all, it''s normal for a wife to be pregnant with his husband.


    "Oh my gosh! Really?" Melissa exclaimed excitedly.


    "Congratulations," Melissa added, the two other guys at her back smiled and congratulated him as well.


    "Thank you but, Laotian and I were planning to keep this as private as we can," Daniel replied worriedly. Melissa quickly understood and held Daniel''s arm softly. There was silence between them before Daniel pressed his face to Laotian and Luangmin.


    At first, Laotian was actually the first one who suggested that they should keep his pregnancy for now and only reveal everything to the public when the babies are finally out. But when Daniel thought of it, he also agreed since he wanted to raise their children as normal as possible.


    It wouldn''t be healthy if the paparazzi keep on following them. It will definitely have a negative effect on their personality if they grow up in that environment.


    "Laotian, what do we do?" Daniel asked. He can no longer have fun now that this is happening.


    "It''s okay. Everything will be okay. We don''t have to answer them." Laotian cooed helplessly.


    "Laotian, I don''t want to stay here anymore," Daniel whined softly, still hugging his son and husband. Although he wanted to stay and enjoy more, it couldn''t be helped with the current situation.


    "Are you sure? How about the latter''s event?" Laotian asked.


    "I can''t enjoy it anymore," Daniel replied depressingly, his mood already shifted because of what''s been going on. Laotian seeing this suddenly felt rage. How dare they spoil his beloved wife''s entertainment? He will make sure the one responsible will pay.


    "Okay, if that''s what you want," Laotian replied tenderly, he caressed Daniel''s hair softly before he kissed it. Laotian then looked at the three, his earlier loving demeanor turned monotonic.


    "Come with us," Laotian simply said, shocking the three but in the end, they followed the couple as they trailed the way out of the hall.


    The moment they stepped out of the room, flashes of cameras started appearing in front of them. Suddenly, the group of reporters went berserk.


    They started pushing each other until the situation went out of control that the men Laotian brought were barely holding them in place. Daniel saw this and he quickly felt terrified, he had never seen such chaos before, what could have happened for them to act like this?


    Daniel protectively held his stomach while Laotian wrapped his arms around him. They continued to walk pass through the crowd ignoring all the questions being thrown at them causing the reporters to act aggressively, desperate to know the answer before they left.


    Mo Luangmin who saw this chaos around them also hid against his father''s neck, they were almost at their car when all of a sudden one man managed to go pass through the defense and rushed towards Daniel.


    Thankfully, Daniel''s classmate, Kent, was fast to act and caught the man directed to Daniel; however, since the man''s movement was fast and strong, he knocked down Kent to the floor and purposely pushed Daniel out of Laotian embrace.


    The moment this happened, everyone went silent in shock; no one expected it to happen that the commotion stopped in horror.


    Meanwhile, Mo Laotian''s expression turned ghastly seeing his beloved on the floor still stunned holding his stomach. He quickly bends down putting Luangmin on his feet, he gently held Daniel, "A-Are you okay?" Laotian asked, his hand trembling as he held Daniel as if the Omega would break any moment.


    "L-Laotian, i-it hurts!" Daniel uttered holding his lower abdomen. Hearing this, Laotian almost instantly lifted Daniel, "I apologize but can you please take care of Luangmin for me?" Laotian briefly asked Melissa which she hastily nodded lifting Luangmin on her arms.


    Nodding gratefully, Laotian then shifted his eyes to the people around them. He glared at them menacingly that they automatically made way for the couple to go through.


    COMMENT 14 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 14 Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Translator: Editor:

 Chapter 126 - Youre Not Okay

    * * *


    After the couple left, the reporters that were left in the area immediately started a lively conversation.


    "What the hell happened? Did that man purposely push Daniel Mo? Is he crazy?" One cameraman asked, still stunned at what just happened. He caught everything on camera and he was pretty much sure that the man purposely pushed Daniel Sullen Mo.


    "He''s definitely crazy! And now he''s implicating us with his madness! Who the hell is that man? What publishing company does he come from?" a woman said furiously, turning around to find the man which had now suddenly vanished from the area.


    "He does not belong to any company. No one knows him here but you''re right! We''re doomed! Who the hell kept pushing me earlier!? Was that you?" another man accused pointing at someone.


    "What the f.u.c.k man! I didn''t push anyone, someone pushed me too." The man replied, frowning.


    "There''s no use in arguing about this now, our careers are now doomed. Just pray we don''t lose our jobs after this." Another woman said dejectedly, they were only here to confirm the pregnancy information leaked to their company but she admits what happened earlier was a mess.


    They thought they were the only ones who knew about this surprise news but it turns out it was purposely leaked to all of them from an unknown source. And out of desperation, everything suddenly becomes a mess.


    "But at least now we know Daniel Mo is indeed pregnant, his clothes were thick but his stomach was clearly bulging with a baby." One said helplessly thinking of losing his job.


    "Yeah, but now just pray the baby is fine. The impact of his fall looks strong. Dammit! Where''s that man? I want to punch him for doing that! He''s not even from any company."


    "He''s gone! Let''s find him. If I''m losing my job after this, I want to throw a punch or two on his ugly face." One woman growled angrily. The moment she said it, everyone agreed and turned to find the man. They didn''t know that even without Mo Laotian saying it; his men already knew what to do.


    They purposely let the man escape and so they could follow him afterward and capture without anyone noticing since it would be bad to capture him in front of everyone.


    It''s already given that Laotian would never allow anyone to hurt Daniel and his future children. He clearly said that years ago when he officially introduced Daniel on his 20th birthday. Everyone had a clear view of what might happen to them if they tried. Just like what happened to Daniella Sullen.


    "Mamma, Okay?" Luangmin asked curiously; his voice on the edge of crying. Seeing his mother groaning in pain as his father cradled him on his lap, even as a baby, Luangmin was worried. He had never seen his mother in so much pain.


    Unable to reply, Laotian extended his hand to rub his hair assuring him. But in reality, he didn''t know either. He continued to hug Daniel, his heart pounding aggressively in worry. He prayed that everything would be fine. He can''t afford to let Daniel experience what had happened to him with Luangmei. Daniel will surely not take it.


    "It''s okay, baby. Mommy will definitely be fine. Okay?" Melissa cooed even though she was not sure as well.


    "But Mamma hurt." Luangmin insisted pouting, his eyes started to water. Seeing this, even though Daniel felt a sharp pain on his lower abdomen; he extended his weak arms towards his son. Sweat covered his body as he tried to battle the pain he was feeling.


    He was worried, terrified even, but Daniel chose to think positively. Aside from the two babies inside his stomach, he still has Luangmin. He should not worry the two years old; he''ll definitely be fine.


    "Shhh, mommy is okay, Minmin. Please don''t cry or mommy will be sad." Daniel cooed rubbing the little one''s chubby cheeks while he forced himself to smile. Thankfully Luangmin nodded believing his mother''s words. He quickly squirmed away from Melissa''s lap and crawled towards his mother and father''s sides.


    Laotian seeing this, different kinds of emotions surfaced in his heart. He was worried; pain overcame his heart seeing Daniel trying to fight the pain, and most especially, anger for the person responsible for this.


    This was definitely not an accident. There must have been someone behind this and he will make sure they will pay for this big time. How dare they hurt Daniel again!!! They''re obviously digging their own grave.


    "Haven''t we arrived yet?" Laotian impatiently asked his driver. How much longer does it take to go to the hospital? Daniel is in dire need of hospital care at this moment.


    "There''s traffic up ahead, sir." The driver responded nervously, sweat started building up at the side of his temples feeling frustrated that he couldn''t rush through the stagnant line of cars. It''s moving traffic but with the situation, they''re in, they need to get out of it as soon as possible.


    "Laotian, I-I''m so sorry this happened. I can still-" Daniel tried to convince Laotian that he''s fine but ended up not finishing his words when he felt another sharp pain on his lower abdomen. He almost couldn''t believe how a simple fall would cause him so much pain.


    "You''re not okay." Laotian replied frowning, his tune was slightly deeper causing Daniel pout; his eyes threatening to let out his tears that Laotian quickly sighs hugging him tighter. His previously frowning expression quickly softens; he was not upset with Daniel, he was upset because he couldn''t do anything but look at his beloved being in pain.


    "I''m not upset. Don''t cry." Laotian cooed seeing the Omega finally crying thinking the Alpha was angry with him for causing this much trouble. Kissing Daniel''s glistening forehead tenderly, Laotian moved his hand to wipe those falling tears.


    "Mamma, no cry." Luangmin pouted suddenly, feeling like crying as well as seeing his mother crying. He pushed his little face at Daniel''s side and his tears soon fell.


    "Shhh, I''m sorry. Don''t cry. I''m not upset. I??m only worried because you''re trying to act fine when you''re not." Laotian cooed and kissed Daniel''s temples while one of his arms reached to rub his crying son''s soft hair.


    *sniffles* "Hmmm, I-I''m sorry." Daniel muttered cowering against the Alpha''s neck. They were only like this until the driver found a way to remove their car from the traffic. He quickly drove to the short cut that he knew and soon they arrived at the nearest hospital.


    Laotian lifted Daniel to his arms and rushed to the building. They were immediately catered by the nurses and doctors from the hospital; Daniel had taken various tests to make sure there are no further injuries that are left untreated and soon he was peacefully sleeping in his private room with Luangmin by his side sleeping as well.


    Laotian watched Daniel worriedly; it had only been an hour or so but Daniel looked completely different from when they left earlier this morning hoping to enjoy an art gallery. His pale complexion clearly says he had a bad fall and was in so much pain.


    Laotian talked to the doctor earlier, although Daniel''s case will be treated carefully, he worries what Daniel''s reaction will be. They didn''t notice earlier but Daniel had v.a.g.i.n.a.l bleeding due to his placenta being separated from the walls of his uterus. In most cases, placental abruption would have caused a miscarriage. But since Daniel isn''t close to full term yet and luckily he only had minor abruption, the babies were fine.


    However since he was still bleeding, he needed to be hospitalized for close monitoring. And if the bleeding stops and the twins'' condition stays stable, Daniel might be discharged and can be taken home and rest into his full health.


    Although it may seem like Daniel was okay, the doctor said his condition cannot be taken easily as one wrong move will definitely cause harm to both the mother and children. Laotian knowing full well about the seriousness of the case could not stay fully relaxed. Daniel already had a bad experience in his first pregnancy; he cannot allow something similar to happen again.


    "Sir, I think it will be best for us to leave now. You can be assured that none of this will go into public." Melissa excused while Josh and Kent at her back. They stayed behind because they were worried about Daniel and since Daniel is now fine, they decided to give the Alpha some privacy.


    "Hmmm, thank you for taking care of Luangmin," Laotian replied nodding at the three who had been taking care of Luangmin when he was busy earlier helping Daniel with the tests. They had greatly helped him that he thought of treating them one day once Daniel is completely fine.


    "It''s fine sir. Daniel is our friend; it''s the least we can do for him." Melissa replied. Mo Luangmin was a sweet and well-behaved child. They didn''t really do that much.


    "Hmmm," Laotian nodded again. The three finally left without saying more. After a couple of minutes staring at Daniel and Luangmin''s sleeping figure, Laotian fished out his mobile phone and contacted his parents and Daniel''s since matters like this; he didn''t want to hide from their family again.


    After hearing the news from Laotian, everyone was shocked. Laura Mo and Mo Chendong rushed out of the house to the hospital. Daniel Lopez quickly contacted her husband Armand Lopez, since his company had now become bigger, he had become busier than before but after he heard the shocking news, he left all his papers for tomorrow and rushed to the hospital where he will meet his wife.


    Gabriel Sullen who''s currently in Hawaii asked his secretary to book him the earliest flight. He also contacted his sons who he had met again in Daniel''s wedding almost two years ago and as family, they quickly rushed to the hospital as well.


    Meanwhile, at the hospital bed, Daniel woke up with Luangmin at his side. He shifted his sight around the room and soon found Laotian at the far corner on his phone talking to someone.


    "Laotian," Daniel called weakly. If the room wasn''t silent enough, Laotian wouldn''t have heard Daniel''s small voice. Putting his mobile device back in his pocket, Laotian rushed to Daniel and held his hand tight.


    "Do you still feel anything? Do you want me to call the doctor?" Laotian asked worriedly, one of his palms moved to hold Daniel''s bulging stomach. He really hated the fact that his enemies are using Daniel to torture him; he hated to see Daniel in the hospital bed looking weak and sickly.


    "No, I''m fine. What did the doctor say? How are my babies?" Daniel asked worriedly, he remembered himself bleeding before he lost consciousness earlier. He was worried that he''ll have a miscarriage but since it looked like the twins are still inside his stomach, he was relieved. However, he was sure something bad was happening inside him.


    "Your placenta moved away from your uterus causing you to bleed. But the doctor said you will be fine, the twins are stable and they just need to monitor the movements of your placenta before you''re allowed to discharge here and continue to rest at home," Laotian explained kissing Daniel''s forehead tenderly.


    "I''m glad they''re fine," Daniel sighs relief and massages his belly softly; he didn''t feel that much pain anymore unlike earlier. There was still a little bit of discomfort but it''s bearable enough that he can choose to ignore it.


    "Hmmm, they''re strong. But from now on, you can''t be stubborn and be extra careful." Laotian reminded, this time aside from being forbidden to lift heavy things and travel often; they are also temporarily forbidden to perform s.e.x as penetration can worsen the abruption of the placenta. Although Laotian was dejected to learn the restriction, he had no choice since it is for Daniel and their future children''s own good.


    He needed to temporarily hold back.


    "Hmmm, I won''t be stubborn again." Daniel nodded his eyes a little bit teary remembering the days where he had been very stubborn. He sniffled, not wanting to cry again and smiled towards Laotian in assurance.


    "Shhh, don''t cry. They''re strong just like you. They''re fine now and that''s important." Laotian assured, causing Daniel to nod again.

 Chapter 127 - Susan Sullen

    * * *


    "Madam, I did it. That Omega''s bastard child won''t definitely survive. Don''t forget to wire the rest of my money in my account." The man said sweats covered his body as his face turned pale almost as white as a white paper.


    "Good! I''m sending you the money now. Even if his disgusting offspring survived, I''m sure it''s brain-damaged already." The woman replied from the other line of the phone. A triumphant smile appeared on her lips knowing that she was finally able to get her revenge, she was just starting and she can''t deny it feels good.


    How dare the Omega send her daughter to prison, and how dare they send her to the mental facility and make off as a crazy woman.


    Just because he had married into a formidable family, that doesn''t mean he was untouchable; that they were untouchable.


    "They will definitely get what they deserve," Hanging up from the phone call, the woman mumbled. This was just the beginning.


    After she finally convinced the doctors that she was okay, that she was not some mentally ill woman; At last, she managed to escape that hell of a place with the help of his older brother.


    When she was sent to the mental facility more than two years ago, she didn''t expect that she would come out with her daughter becoming crazy and her husband nowhere to be found. All those years she wondered why her daughter and husband never visited her, she also didn''t expect that she would come out with the help of his brother and not her husband.


    Additionally, she had found out that her Sullen family was no more. That Daniel had taken over the Sullen Corps. Her daughter didn''t even receive a single share Everything was a mess; everything was not the same when she left.


    The most shocking news she received was Daniella being in a criminal mental facility. She tried her best to bring Daniella home with her but it was no use. She was not even allowed to visit. Even though she was the mother of Daniella, she was not allowed to claim her as she was deemed unqualified since she had a history of mental illness as well.


    Additionally, Daniella is still a criminal despite turning out to be mentally challenged.


    Everything she did to bring Daniella home was useless. Clearly, the Mo family made it so that her precious daughter will forever stay in the mental hospital for the rest of her life. As a mother who loved her child, it''s a given that she should avenge her daughter. Everything that they said about Daniella, she strongly refused to believe. Her daughter is innocent in her belief.


    Daniella didn''t deserve what''s happening to her right now. Her daughter suffered enough and now, that Omega whore was living the complete opposite of her poor daughter. He was happy; he was living the life that Daniella should have. Daniella should deserve and so she should punish the ambitious s.l.u.t and put him to where he should be.


    She was just discharged months ago but she had already been plotting her revenge for sending her to such a disgusting facility. And when she got out, she quickly hired someone to secretly monitor the Omega whore.


    Gods must have been on her side because she quickly discovered that the Omega whore was pregnant again. It must have been a sign that it was her time to claim her revenge.


    Tapping on her phone as she transferred the money to the man she was previously talking to.


    Meanwhile, that man with a shaking hand, he handed his device to the men in front of him. Earlier, he thought he had successfully escaped from the crowd. He didn''t know that he was actually being followed and now he was brought to a place he was not familiar with.


    In his mind, he was surely going to suffer.


    This was the very first time he had been caught doing dirty jobs, he was very confident he wouldn''t be caught because the place was too crowded. They wouldn''t be able to follow him but clearly, he was wrong. Just when he was to ride his car, someone put a black bag on his head and kidnapped him; and now he''s here.


    "I-I already t-told you w-who paid me. W-what else do you want?" He asked terrified at the man who had a huge scar across his face. By the way he looks; it''s easy to say that he''s someone who wouldn''t think twice to kill someone without batting an eye.


    "Thank you for your cooperation but I''m afraid our boss wouldn''t like to see you unharmed," Aldrin replied to the trembling man with a smile. He was specifically told to torture the man while investigation, however, he didn''t expect the man to quickly blurt out who was the mastermind behind him.


    "B-But I already told you everything I know." the man told even more terrified thinking of the things what the people in front of him might do to him. When he accepted the job, he was only thinking about the money.


    He knew who Mo Laotian was in the business industry and he knew the Alpha had rumors of him being connected to the underground but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Yes but you see, the boss is in rage right now. He wouldn''t be satisfied unless you lose maybe one or two fingers? I think the thumb to left hand and pinky to the other would suffice?" Aldrin thought making the man tremble, even more, his face looked like it had drained completely out of blood.


    When Aldrin started to move to hold his hand, the man started screaming in horror. He kicked and struggled but it was useless; he was still held helpless against Aldrin''s massive build. When he saw one of the men take out the object used to cut one''s finger, he started crying screaming louder in hopes that someone out there would hear his screams and save him.


    "No, p-please have mercy!! NO! NO!"


    * * *


    "Oh My Gosh! Darling, are you okay? What did the doctor say?" As soon as Laura Mo walked inside the room, she dashed towards Daniel''s bed and worriedly gave the Omega a brief hug. She also gave Mo Luangmin a gentle kiss seeing the little guys sleeping so peacefully beside his mother.


    "I''m fine Mother. The doctor said I need some monitoring so they could check the babies'' position all the time." Daniel replied with a helpless smile. Hearing Daniel''s reply, Laura glanced at Laotian; she only breathed a sigh of relief when Laotian gestured that everything was fine.


    "Who did this?" Mo Chendong asked, despite not showing on his face, his heart was actually boiling in anger right now. Daniel had already suffered enough with his first pregnancy. They already lost a granddaughter because of it and now this happened again!?


    Do these people really enjoy killing innocent lives? Mo Chendong is no way clean but all his life, or as far as he knows, he has never hurt innocent people. In his line of work, he always made sure to purge only the bad ones and give chance to those who have lost their ways.


    "Still don''t know yet," Laotian replied gravely, his expression turned dark as he watched Daniel talking to his mother. He knew his men had captured the man already; he''s still waiting for updates and when he gets the answer, whether it was an accident or instigated, he''ll definitely get his revenge.


    "It''s an accident, mother. That man only tripped and hit me causing me to fall." Daniel answered the same question asked by Laura Mo. However deep inside Daniel wondered if it was truly an accident. When the man hit him, he could feel a strong force as if he meant to hit him and make him fall purposely.


    He can''t help but think someone was trying to make him lose his baby again. But if that was the case, then who was it? He didn''t have any enemy aside from Daniella and his biological mother which was now both in psychological custody.


    And for the last two years since that happened, Daniel had been staying in the house focusing on taking care of Luangmin, he didn''t have that many interactions with people except today so there is no reason for someone to develop a grudge towards him.


    "Even if it''s an accident, that man needs to pay for what he did. What if his stupidity caused permanent damage to you and the twins? What he did was dangerous, life-threatening even." Laura Mo insisted on which was agreed by Mo Chendong.


    "And there is that matter about your pregnancy being leaked in the public. How did the media even know you were pregnant? Even Diane and Armand didn''t know yet," Mo Chendong added sensing something suspicious about this ''accident''. Since they were planning to host a simple family dinner, Daniel''s pregnancy was kept a secret. It''s quite depressing to reveal such happy news in a situation like this.


    The "We don''t know either, I didn''t tell anyone. Not even to mommy and daddy or grandfather." Daniel worriedly replied he kept convincing himself that what had happened was an accident but couldn''t help but think it wasn''t. Maybe because he strongly wants to protect his babies, even though the possibility of having someone behind this was low, he still thinks what happened was suspicious.


    Meanwhile, listening to the conversation, Laotian''s phone suddenly rang. He quickly fished out his phone and read the screen. When he found out who was calling, he excused himself before he walked outside.


    After Laotian left the room, he pressed the green icon on his mobile screen before he brought it next to his ears. "Hello?" he uttered with a frown, it had not been long since the caller updated him with a simple text that they had caught the man but now he''s contacting him again? What could have happened this time?


    "Boss, we found out who''s behind," The caller simply told and Laotian''s expression shifted from frowning in confusion to a serious glare.


    "Who?"


    "It''s Susan Sullen. She was discharged more than two months ago with the help of Ronald Ronner, her older brother. For years he had been aiming to bribe the director of the hospital into releasing Susan Sullen but it was not since the hospital suddenly changed Directors more than two months ago that she was released under a strict condition. She must stay low profile, specifically out of your gasp." Aldrin reported. When Laotian heard the name, as if going to explode, his pulse started beating fast in pure malice that if he didn''t let it out, his veins might really burst out.


    Susan Sullen, Daniel''s biological mother who abandoned Daniel since the day she gave birth to him. The woman who told his precious beloved to sell his body because it''s the only way he could help Sullen Corp; The woman who said hurtful words to Daniel and to his son; finally, The woman who almost hurt Daniel and almost killed their children.


    "But seeing the trouble she made, she was clearly not being low profile. She hired someone to monitor Master Daniel, and more than a week ago she found out Master Daniel was pregnant. She purposely leaked the information to all news and entertainment agencies and plotted against Master Daniel." Aldrin added as gently as he put down the finger cutter on the table after wiping it clean.


    He only managed to cut the pinky of the man since he fainted. He didn''t want to continue when the man was unconscious so he decided to continue later when he woke up.


    Meanwhile, the more Laotian continued to listen, the more rage he felt. He should have dealt with the woman long ago. Clearly, what he did was not enough.


    "And the one we captured?"


    "We didn''t have the chance to do much; he told us everything he knew right away. I know you won''t be satisfied with that so I cut off one finger but then he fainted, I''m still waiting for him to wake up." Aldrin replied casually. By the way, he said it, it looks like he''s so used to doing these kinds of stuff.


    "Good, afterward sent it to her. I''ll deal with her later," Laotian replied, his voice void of high and low notes. His time is already occupied with his existing enemy and now this crazy woman added. Furthermore, there''s that actress. And now because of Susan Sullen, Daniel needed to stay in the hospital where he''s safety isn''t guaranteed.


    If he hires too many people, Daniel would start to wonder and he wouldn''t be able to find a good reason to convince Daniel into keeping too many guards. Revealing everything to the Omega is also not an option; for now.

 Chapter 128 - Please Leave

    * * *


    For now, he can''t afford Daniel knowing his identity. He knows how Daniel loves him but that was the other side of him. What if Daniel couldn''t accept that he was this kind of man? That he was someone who wouldn''t even bat an eye if he kills someone? What if Daniel couldn''t accept his dark side and leave him? Laotian wouldn''t be able to take that.


    He''s afraid he would resort to locking up Daniel somewhere where he couldn''t escape his grasps. He didn''t want that but if Daniel leaves him, he will definitely turn desperate and mad.


    "Throw him somewhere when you''re done," Laotian ordered before hanging up. He put back his phone in his pocket and watched the running Diane Lopez approach him.


    "Laotian, what happened to my baby?" Diane instantly asked as soon as he reached Laotian. She briefly gave the Alpha a hug before she worriedly asked again.


    "Are you fine? How about Minmin?"


    "Luangmin and I are fine, mother. Luangmin is sleeping next to Daniel now; mother and father are inside as well." Laotian politely replied and opened the door for the middle-aged woman to come in.


    "Thank goodness, h-how about the babies?" She added and rushed inside. As soon as he saw Daniel on the bed talking to Laura and Chendong, her tears started to build up. Diane quickly wiped it dry and neared Daniel.


    "My baby, who in the world could have done this to you?" Diane asked, and this time she couldn''t prevent herself from crying as she hugged Daniel. She had always been emotional especially when it comes to Daniel; she just couldn''t help but cry seeing his precious baby lying in the bed all weak and sickly.


    "Mommy, I''m fine. Please don''t cry." Daniel helplessly hugged his mother back but because of the movement, Luangmin suddenly woke up.


    "Momma," Luangmin babbled and joined in the hug which quickly lightens the situation. The baby''s hug quickly pacified Diane, she smiled and hugged the little man, smiling as she lifted him up in his arms.


    "Minmin, your mommy is really bad. He didn''t tell Momma that you''re soon having two little brothers or sisters or both." Diane pouted, wiping her tears. It was Daniel''s time to pout this time as he listened to his mother complaining.


    "It was a surprise to us as well. Laotian and I only discovered it last week and we were planning to tell you immediately mom but thought otherwise because we wanted to surprise you and Daddy." Daniel explained which Laura nodded in agreement.


    "I was the one who planned it. I thought it would really surprise you and Armand." Laura added. She really wished to surprise everybody with this great news since none of them were really expecting another baby so soon in the least. But now this great news, they had to reveal in such a depressing situation.


    "It did surprise us but okay, I''ll forgive you this time but how are they? How are the twins? I hope nothing bad happened." Diane quickly understood and later asked about the twins'' condition looking at Laotian.


    "They''re fine. Daniel had minor placental disruption causing him to have bleeding. The fall made his placenta move away from his uterus so he can''t be discharged from the hospital yet, he needs constant monitoring and proper care. Until his bleeding stops and the twins'' condition remains stable, he needs to stay here." Laotian explained.


    "My God! Bleeding?! This is not something minor, Daniel could have undergone miscarriage. This person who pushed Daniel, he should be punished." Diane griped in disbelief. Accident or not, someone should take responsibility.


    "It''s an accident, Mommy. Besides, no one got hurt. I''m fine and the babies are fine. I don''t want something this small to be the talk of the whole country. If we make something big out of this, the Mo family will once again be featured in all entertainment news when Hanlu''s case hasn''t been dealt with yet." Daniel said as he held his bulging belly.


    "Additionally, I can''t be stressed. It''ll be bad for my babies and I don''t want that. I don''t want to be stressed out of this." Daniel added which quickly pacified all of them except Laotian. Laura Mo and Mo Chendong agreed thinking what Daniel had said. It would have been a different case if Daniel got seriously hurt but since he was fine and the babies are fine, then maybe they should let this slide.


    Furthermore, it will truly be bad for Daniel to think of something like this when he should just take care of his health both mentally and physically so he could quickly recover from this.


    "Honestly, I wanted to punish the man who did this to you but since you said it this way then we will let this slide. You''re fine and the twins are fine so I guess it''s okay to just forget about this." Laura Mo admitted. Daniel quickly thanked her with his sweetest smile.


    "Thank you, Mother. Don''t worry; I''ll be out of here in no time." Daniel replied.


    As they were talking, Armand suddenly arrived. He looked like he really rushed to the hospital from his company and even ran towards Daniel''s room as he was catching his breath, his coat on his arm and his hair were slightly messy. Even though Armand Lopez is in his 50''s, one could definitely tell that he was a handsome man when he was younger.


    Also because he worked in a furniture shop and sometimes helped his workers with the furniture making, his body was pretty fit for someone more than 50 years old.


    "Goodness, did you run here?" Diane commented walking towards her husband with Luangmin in her arms.


    "Yeah, I was worried." He replied kissing Diane on her cheeks and Luangmin on his little forehead. He then briefly gave Laotian and the rest a brief greeting hug before he neared Daniel.


    He brought his hands on Daniel''s hair before he leaned down and kissed his forehead. "I see that you''re doing fine," Armand commented in relief. When Diane called him earlier he thought Daniel was in a very serious condition. It''s truly a relief that it wasn''t even though Daniel looked pale at the moment.


    "Hmmm, I''m fine now dad. My babies are fine too," Daniel nodded sweetly as he rubbed his bulge. Even though he''s already an a.d.u.l.t, he quickly turns into a child in front of both his mother and father. Diane and Armand Lopez always spoiled him with so much love and care like he was their real son. For all he knew, he would have understood if his father acted cold to him since he knew from the very beginning that he was not his real son but he didn''t.


    Instead, he continued to treat him as his beloved son, loved him and supported him like he always did even after he left and went to the Sullens.


    "Thank goodness," He uttered again and rubbed Daniel''s hair like he was a little kid.


    "Hmmm, I''m really sorry for worrying you and mom, and all of you." Daniel apologized and looked at the rest of them. Laotian made this a cue to walk near him and held his hand as a support.


    "For the past few days, I have been very stubborn. I caused Laotian to worry so much. And now that this happened to me, I caused everyone to worry as well so I promise from now on I will be very careful. I will definitely nurse my health back to the way it was and so I can quickly leave here. And maybe we can have a simple family dinner."


    "Oh Darling, No one wanted this to happen so don''t think about blaming yourself for this, okay? This isn''t in any way your fault; however, I would really love to have that family dinner. Maybe we can also have a gender reveal along with it." Laura coed Daniel, and later on excitedly revealed her plan; probably on Daniel''s next prenatal checkup, they can finally know the babies'' primary genders and of course, Laura Mo and the rest can''t help but be excited.


    Looking at how excited Laura had become, everyone laughed and nodded.


    * * *


    At the same time, after Veronica finally left the hospital, she could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Jonathan Wood might have looked just like Ethan Morris but they are very different in so many aspects. But even though she knew that fact, looking at Remi''s boyfriend gave Veronica chills.


    The fact that she knew that Ethan is still in that place rotting away made her stomach turn. She does not want to look at someone that would remind her of someone dead.


    Veronica quickly ordered the driver to go to the Mo Estate after calming herself. She still needs to convince Laura Mo to put her back into the movie. She hated that she needed to beg for this again but she didn''t want to stop acting even if she''s pregnant.


    Veronica soon arrived at the mansion only to find out that the Mos aren''t home but that didn''t matter, she could wait. She walked inside the Mo Estate confidently ignoring how the maids and butler looked at her. Since the day Veronica started coming in the Mo Estate, she never hid her personality when it comes to the maids and butlers, she never thought of pretending to be someone sweet and innocent in front of them because she believes that they didn''t matter.


    Veronica only raised her eyebrows and walked towards the living room where she sat on one of the couches comfortably already ordering the main estate''s head butler, Lucas, to bring her snacks before the old butler could even ask.


    The way she acted as if she was the mistress of the mansion instantly made Lucas raise an eyebrow but he still ordered one of the maids to bring her snacks anyway. Meanwhile, in Veronica''s mind, the way she acted was just normal because she will soon become family with the Mos and so she''ll probably own the place one day.


    "Where are they anyway?" She griped at the old butler crossing her legs. She heard that Laura Mo never goes out aside from when she feels like it or really needs to which does not happen very often. Somehow she can''t help feeling irritated that she had to wait even though she chose to wait.


    "Madam and the old Master do not always disclose their destination to us servants," Lucas simply replied even though he knew that they were going to the hospital to visit Master Daniel. Hearing the old butler''s reply, Veronica nodded understanding. Of course, the masters wouldn''t bother telling the servants where their destinations are. What''s it to them anyway?


    "Never mind, forget that I asked." Veronica rolled her eyes and later ignored Lucas. She quickly busied herself with her phone. When her snacks arrived, she didn''t bother saying thank you to the maid but when her eyes landed on the white beverage, her eyebrows frowned in annoyance.


    "Hey, you! Milk? Really? Do you think I''m a kid? No wonder you''re just a maid, you didn''t even ask me what I wanted. Just so you know, I want the one you serve to that Omega." Veronica raved, making the maid look at her in shock.


    "I-I''m sorry M-Miss. We run out of the one we usually serve Master Daniel; Madam was usually the one who makes those¡­a-and¡­" The maid explained nervously, she had never been scolded before ever since she started working at the Mo Estate so she suddenly didn''t know what to say and do.


    "And what? I don''t care, you''re the maid so you go find ways to serve me the same snack you serve to that damn Omega." Veronica demanded. Meanwhile, seeing the panicking Beta, Lucas quickly frowned in displease. He never liked the actress and now his displeasure became deeper towards the woman.


    If he was going to work under the woman someday, he would rather retire and leave the job to the fresh ones. It''s not like he needed the money, all his children are capable already. The only reason why he still worked under the Mos is because his family had always been loyal to the Mos. And as the head of that family, he wished to serve the Mos until the end.


    But to work under this woman? He would rather leave. Lucas quickly walked to the living room, his frown only becoming deeper.


    "Miss Chime, I didn''t want to disrespect you since you are our guest but if you''re going to act like this and disrespect our workers then I''m afraid I will have to ask you to leave."

 Chapter 129 - Im Doomed

    * * *


    "Miss Chime, I didn''t want to disrespect you since you are our guest but if you''re going to act like this and disrespect our workers then I''m afraid I will have to ask you to leave." The old-butler quickly dismissed the Beta maid after he told Veronica calmly. The mansion didn''t usually have that many visitors but when they had visitors, they always act politely unlike how the actress was acting now.


    After hearing the old butler''s words, as if her head exploded, Veronica''s expression grimaced in both anger and disgust. How dare this old servant asks her to leave, the future Mrs. Mo? The future Madam of the mansion?


    "H-How dare you to ask me to leave! I was merely telling that stupid maid to do her job properly. When I get married into this family, all of this will be mine. It''ll be my job to correct my servant''s actions and I could fire her or you if I wanted to. Now, how dare you disrespect the future Madam of this Estate?" Veronica yelled in anger. She stood up looking at the head butler in pure rage. She couldn''t believe a mere servant embarrassed her this way.


    "Miss Chime, I understand that you will soon marry into this family but as of now, you are not. You have not married anyone yet. You do not have the qualification to disrespect the people here, servant or not. Additionally, I don''t think it will be good to disrespect Master Daniel''s name even if he''s not here. So if you understand, please leave or I will have to ask the security to show you the way," Lucas replied as calmly as he could.


    Lucas can''t help but imagine the future of the Mo Household if this wannabe indeed marries into the family. He also can''t help but wonder how the second young master endured being with the woman. Everyone in the mansion knew that Mo Hanlu wasn''t in love with the woman and was forced to marry because she was pregnant. That if it wasn''t because of the baby in her, she wouldn''t have the chance to even enter the gates of the Mo Estate.


    "Why should I leave? You''re the one that should leave, if I told Mother that you disrespected me then she''ll definitely fire you, you and that stupid maid." Veronica confidently said. As she said this, someone in the background grimaced in annoyance. He almost couldn''t believe the woman''s shameless words. If he didn''t know better, he would have wondered why she was so high and mighty when she didn''t have anything to boost.


    "You think my mother is that shallow? Lucas had been a butler in this Estate for more than half of his life. His father was the same and his son will soon become the head for the next generation. Their family has been loyal to this household and they''re far more thrust worthy and important than you." Tian Zi walked into the house in his gym attire, there was still sweat in his young and muscular body making him look more attractive than he already was instead of looking dirty and haggard.


    He came right after one of the maids told him that Veronica Chime had arrived and his mother and father hurriedly left. And that only the head butler knew where they''d gone.


    Wiping still his sweat with his towel, he frowns towards Veronica in displease. He had never liked her since the very beginning and it looks like his displeasure towards the woman will come even deeper.


    "With the way you''re acting if Lucas told you about Mother, who do you think she would believe? Your acting is useless in this house, even if everybody keeps it a secret, don''t you think it would be odd if this house doesn''t have CCTV cameras? Sometimes it wondered me how you people thought that it would be that easy to enter this household." Tian Zi said again, making Veronica gulp. She was never good at dealing with Mo Tian Zi; even if she tried coaxing the young man, he always doesn''t seem interested. Veronica could feel that the young Alpha didn''t like her. In fact, he despises her.


    "Furthermore, you are not a Mo. What Lucas told you was right. You have not married anyone yet so don''t go around telling everyone that this estate is yours. You''re just making me sick, and besides, if this house does have someone to call as the future Master, it won''t be you. It''ll be Daniel since he married Eldest brother." Tian Zi finished and walked towards Lucas to ask where both his parents went. Just pointing out where the actress should stand was making him feel weak.


    Leaning forward not wanting the actress to hear him, Lucas told Tian Zi their location. The second Tian Zi heard where and the reason why his eyes bulged in shock. "What the heck?! And no one told me this? Am I not part of this family?" He yelled in complaint, he was only in the gym just a few meters away from the main estate building and no one rushed to come and tell him what had happened.


    While one member of the family was admitted to the hospital, he was leisurely exercising in the gym. He can''t believe he was ignored.


    "We were about to, Young Master. The Madam and Old Master only left in a rush more than 10 minutes ago but Miss Chime suddenly arrived and so I asked one of the maids to come and fetch you." Lucas explained his delay in relaying the message.


    Tian Zi looked at Veronica standing frozen at her spot, she already lost the ability to talk and she knew full well that it wasn''t a good move to talk back.


    Mo Tian Zi is the Youngest of the three brothers but based on her informant, this young Alpha has outstanding hacking and programming skills. If she pissed off Mo Tian Zi, the young Alpha might dig up some dirt and spoil her plan.


    "Are you just going to stand there or leave?" Tian Zi asked annoyed at the frozen woman. She had so much courage when it came to talking ill in front of the head butler and the maids and now she suddenly couldn''t say anything. She''s just all talk, she truly believed she had power just because she was Mo Hanlu''s ''fiance''.


    "M-Mo Tian Zi, I know you don''t like me but I will soon become your sister-in-law and I am carrying your future niece or nephew. Your mother won''t be happy if you disrespect me. A-and what I said was true, even if I don''t end up owning this place, I will still one day become a Mo." Veronica defended clutching on her dress, even though she shouldn''t piss off the young Alpha, she just couldn''t stand being scolded by someone younger than her.


    Besides, what she said was indeed true. She did nothing wrong. She was going to be a Mo, soon.


    *laughs* "You don''t even know where older brother Hanlu is right now and you still dream of becoming a Mo. Seriously, you''re so pathetic." Tian Zi rolled his eyes. It was okay for him to act this way since he had always been like this, if he suddenly acts like he accepts Veronica as his sister-in-law, their enemy will surely become suspicious.


    They need to put on some drama so it would look legit. He was so close to knowing the truth as he had already narrowed down his targets. In a week or so, he will surely find out the answer.


    "Whatever, I''m not interested in talking to you anymore. Lucas, have the security show her out. When I come down, I don''t want her still in the house." Tian Zi said and soon left to climb the stairs and to his room. He briefly showered and quickly found himself a comfortable attire to wear. When he was done and climbing down the stairs again, Veronica was gone.


    Tian Zi looked around. He thought the woman was more shameless and would insist on staying.


    "She left in a rush. Her face was red in anger. Are you sure that''ll be okay? Madam will scold you again, Young Master." Lucas said seeing Tian Zi back from his room. He''s now wearing a plain black long sleeve that kisses his fit body paired with denim pants. His looks showed his youth but at the same time his mature charm.


    "Don''t worry. It''ll be just a little scolding. But, I don''t think she''ll tell mother anyways. Just forget this happened." Tian Zi leisurely replied then tapped on his mobile phone as he walked out.


    "Please have a safe trip Young Master," Lucas said and bowed towards the leaving Tian Zi. Meanwhile, after the ceremony; Hanlu, Ian, and the rest went back to the white mansion when Hanlu received a text.


    For the past days his phone had been turned off so he wouldn''t accept calls from his parents or Laotian and Tian Zi but today, he happened to turn it on to call his secretary and forgot to turn it off again.


    Picking up his phone, Tian Zi''s number flashed on Hanlu''s screen. Even though the number was blocked from his phone, he could still read text messages from the recipient. Hanlu wasn''t planning to read the text but he did anyway because he was in a good mood.


    "Who is it?" Ian asked with Lan on his arms.


    "Tian Zi, he suddenly texted me," Hanlu replied and pressed on the screen to open the message. Hanlu briefly read the message but as soon as he finished his face suddenly turned pale in fear.


    "Luu? What happened? What does the message say?" Seeing the Alpha''s expression, Ian instantly got worried. He puts Lan down and approaches his now-husband.


    "I-I''m doomed!" Hanlu simply uttered. Ian quickly read the message when he neared Hanlu, he was frowning at first but later on, he too became worried. The message says that Daniel Mo is pregnant with twins but now in the hospital because an accident happened. The young Alpha was asking if he still wasn''t planning to go back.


    "Oh My Gosh! Luu, shouldn''t you go back?" Ian suggested worriedly. He didn''t want Hanlu to go since Veronica was there but a family is in the hospital right now. He can''t be greedy at this time, besides he already married Hanlu and he chose to trust Hanlu this time with all his heart.


    "There''s no way I''m coming back! Older Brother will definitely kill me." Hanlu replied trembling. He remembered the silly prank he did more than half a year ago. Because his older brother was giving him little to no attention anymore, he thought of punishing the Alpha. He purposely changed Daniel''s birth control pills with normal stamina pills so Daniel would be at risk of getting pregnant again.


    He knew Mo Laotian wasn''t planning to have another baby so he decided on this prank, after a few months he was planning to reveal it to his older brother so he would be forced to stay away from Daniel for a while but he soon forgot about that because he suddenly discovered that he had a son.


    "What are you talking about? Why would he do that! Did you do something?" Ian asked, confused. Hanlu looked like he was really terrified of coming back to his family.


    "I did something very bad," Hanlu replied gravely.


    "Luu, what did you do!" Ian gasped in disbelief. His mind suddenly went wild. Did the Alpha cause this accident to get even with his older brother? He can''t believe Hanlu would do this to a pregnant Omega. To Daniel Mo to top it!


    "I-I changed his p-pills!" Hanlu stammered pulling Ian from his thoughts. Pills? What pills?


    "Pills? I don''t understand." Ian asked, even more confused.


    "I-It was only a prank so he would stay away from his wife and give more attention to me. I didn''t really plan on going to the point where Daniel gets pregnant! And twins at that! Ian, I''m doomed! Older Brother wasn''t planning to have another kid. It was meant to be a joke! By now, he might have known that I was the one responsible for this. I can''t go back." Hanlu explained, his face turned ghastly pale.


    Ian on the other hand, as soon as he heard Hanlu''s explanation, he was suddenly flabbergasted! So this is what he was worried about? Not the accident?

 Chapter 130 - Wanna Sleep With Mommy and Daddy

    * * *


    "You idiot! Why are you even competing for attention with your older brother''s wife?!" Ian burst in disbelief as he slapped Hanlu''s shoulder. He knew Hanlu adored his older brother but Ian didn''t expect the Alpha would pull a prank like that to Daniel just because he was getting no attention from Mo Laotian.


    "It''s Brother''s fault. He kept flaunting how happy he was with his married life. Also, Minmin is so adorable; I kind of want to duplicate him." Hanlu replied with a pout. Hearing Hanlu''s reply, Ian looked at him like he grew another head. Ian suddenly didn''t know what to say, he opened his mouth but later on shut it unable to utter a single word.


    "But I didn''t really think Daniel would get pregnant with twins you know. It wasn''t my fault." Hanlu added still pouting. In the first place, if his older brother just learned how to keep his hands away from his wife, Daniel wouldn''t get pregnant. So it wasn''t Hanlu''s fault. His older brother shouldn''t blame this on him.


    ". . ." Flabbergasted, Ian massaged his temples before he sighs in frustration.


    "And besides, I wouldn''t want to duplicate Minmin now because I have you. If you think about it, we can definitely make an even cuter baby. Just look how handsome my son is, I''m positive a baby girl from us would be so much cuter." Hanlu added excitedly. Ian on the other hand, after listening to Hanlu''s terrifying ideas, he quickly found his voice to retaliate.


    "God! Now I''m starting to regret marrying you." Ian said causing Hanlu to widen his eyes. He quickly pulled Ian into a hug trapping him on his arms. "Hey, don''t say something like that. Your son will get sad." Hanlu said burying his face against his now wife''s neck.


    Rolling his eyes, Ian pinched Hanlu''s side causing the Alpha to slightly pull away but with his arms still wrapped around Ian''s neck.


    "Luu, lower your pride and call your older brother now. Maybe if you confess he''ll forgive you." Ian insisted on ignoring how Hanlu previously mentioned something about a baby girl.


    "No way, I''m still upset at him for sacrificing me. I feel bad for my future nieces and nephews or both but this and that are two separate matters. I''m never talking to him" Hanlu stubbornly replied, rubbing his nose against his lover''s neck. He loved that he could finally have this scent all to himself.


    "Why are you being so stubborn? Admit that this was your fault. We''re dealing with lives here. The twins were partly your responsibility. I think maybe you should even go back now." Ian insisted again, pulling away from Hanlu.


    "What!? No way I am not coming back and showing myself to them! We just got married; I''m never leaving your side." Hanlu this time insisted on earning a bored look from Ian. Hanlu said his words as if he was not someone who followed his older brother like a little kid anywhere he goes before.


    "Choose between, calling your brother or go back now?" Ian simply said, causing Hanlu to widen his eyes in disbelief as if he just heard the consequences if he didn''t choose. His mind quickly went from 0 to 100. He immediately thought if he didn''t choose he could just kiss his happy honeymoon with Ian goodbye.


    Sulking, Hanlu played with his fingers.


    "Uhmm, I-If I didn''t choose?" Hanlu dared to ask. Ian looked at him before he crossed his arms and raised one of his eyebrows as he looked at Hanlu.


    "You won''t like the consequences," Ian replied dangerously and enigmatically causing Hanlu to panic.


    "Okay. Okay. I''ll call him. I''ll call Older brother now." Hanlu instantly replied with bulging eyes. His mind is crying thinking of losing his chance to have his wonderful and dreamy honeymoon with Ian; he was already planning to make sure he will soon father a baby girl.


    And since he wasn''t sure when he''d get a beautiful baby girl, he should start early before it would be all too late.


    "Confess to him properly and apologize!" Ian nodded before he turned around and followed where Lan went when he let him go. Ian was only thinking of not giving Hanlu food to eat at lunch for a consequence, he didn''t expect the Alpha liked his lunch that much that he didn''t dare insist on his own wishes.


    Hanlu watched Ian''s drawing back as he pouted his lower lip. He seriously didn''t want to lose his most awaited honeymoon so he quickly picked his phone and scanned for Mo Laotian''s number after unblocking it. As Hanlu waited for the phone call to connect, Ian went to the kitchen finding Lan eating his snack with Henry.


    When Henry noticed him walking in the room, he quickly fished out something from his pocket. He planned to give it to the Omega earlier but he didn''t have the chance to do so when Hanlu was all around him ever since earlier.


    "Here, my congratulation gift to you," Henry said with his usual charming smile. Ian was confused at first but he accepted the gift saying "Thank you." When Ian saw what Henry''s gift was, his mouth dropped open in disbelief but later on his complexion turned into a deep shade of red.


    "T-Thank you," Ian muttered, quickly hiding the box behind him before Lan could even see it and ask what it was.


    "You''re Welcome. I hope it helps." Henry chuckled. Now that Ian and Hanlu are back together, he is sure Ian will be at risk of it again. He remembered one time Ian mentioned his anxiety to him so Henry took extra precautions and bought some hoping it would help the Omega a little. Henry also thought it would be the best way to tease Hanlu.


    "Mommy, when are we going back?" Lan suddenly asked while he ate his snack. Now that his mommy and daddy are friends again and even married, shouldn''t they go back? Is what Lan was thinking. He missed school and his friends. He also missed spending weekends with his Grandmother and Grandfather Chen or playing with his little cousin.


    "Do you want to go back already?" Ian asked putting Henry''s gift in his pocket before he leaned down to kiss the top of his son''s head.


    "Hmmm, I miss everyone." Lan nodded pouting resembling his father so much. Ian smiled looking at his son before he pinched Lan''s chubby cheeks. It had only been less than two weeks since they started to live at the white mansion but Lan already gained so much weight. Clearly, Henry was over-feeding his son. Even now, it''s a couple of hours away from lunchtime but the two were eating snacks.


    "Hmmm, mommy understands. I''ll talk to daddy about this okay?" Ian replied. Actually, he''s okay either way, even though he already resigned from his job, he would still prefer to go back now that things were settled between him and Hanlu. He promised to himself that he would be braver and that he would fight for his love for Hanlu because he felt it. He genuinely felt it.


    Ian already chose to give up two times and it only brought him sadness and regret. Now, he chooses to be braver and trust Hanlu''s words no matter how absurd he may sound.


    "Yey! Thank you, Mommy." Lan said excitedly and hugged his mother.


    "Anything for my baby," Ian chuckled as he hugged his son back. He then suddenly thought of something, Ian lifted Lan''s chin so the little boy could face him.


    "You know, if you tell Daddy that you want to go back, he''ll definitely do what you want," Ian suggested with a loving smile. He definitely didn''t think what the father and son will agree on later, he was just thinking he can finally go back to his normal and peaceful life.


    "Really, Mommy? Will Daddy really do what I want?" Lan asked excitedly. His mind quickly went crazy thinking of the things he wanted to do with his Mommy and Daddy all this time.


    *chuckles* "Yeah, of course, baby, Daddy will definitely do what you want because Daddy loves you so much." Ian convinced chucking at his son''s bulging eyes expression.


    "Why don''t you ask your Daddy about that tonight? You said you''ve always wanted to do that right?" Henry interrupted and said to Lan making Ian curious. He didn''t know Henry and his son were that close to even share a secret with each other. Lan used to do that to him where he would tell him his thoughts but now he''s sharing things to Henry?! Ian was kind of jealous looking at the two communicating their eyes.


    "T-That? It was just something I dreamed of when I was a little kid; it''s not that I still want to do it now that I''m a big boy." Lan hesitated blushing making Ian even more curious while Henry burst into a laugh.


    "You sure buddy? You''ll regret it later on if you don''t ask Mommy and Daddy now. Even if you''re a big boy, I''m sure your parents won''t deny something like that." Henry convinced, still laughing. He''s even holding his stomach as if what Lan said was really that funny.


    "What is it, baby? You haven''t told Mommy about this?" Ian finally asked. Lan never shared with him this dream he had since he was a little kid. Lan had always been a good kid; when he liked something that Ian couldn''t give or buy for him, he wouldn''t go on tantrums and insisted Ian to get or buy it for him. Instead, he would quickly understand their situation and he would stay behaved.


    "B-Because I know Mommy would get sad if I told you about it," Lan answered pouting. He didn''t mention it to his mother because he knew it wasn''t possible but now that he had his Daddy, it would be possible.


    "Oh baby, Mommy will definitely do anything for you as long as I''m capable of doing it. I wouldn''t get sad or mad about it, baby. So tell Mommy and I''m sure Daddy will agree to it." Ian said, rubbing Lan''s hair as he urges. Lan hesitated at first again, he played with his fingers as he fidgets but Ian was patient and waited for the little man to say something. He was really curious about what Lan had been sharing with Henry.


    "I-I I want to s-sleep with Mommy and D-Daddy." Lan shyly said he was even blushing up to his ears. Ever since he was a kid, he always dreamed of sleeping with both his parents in the bed. His classmates always shared their experiences with their parents and how they liked it the most. Of course, as a kid, Lan had been jealous of them.


    At school, they always shared at the front of the class about what they liked to do when they''re happy, sad, scared, or angry. He always shared about his mommy but never his Daddy compared to the other kids in his class. Most of them always shared about how they slept with both their mommy and daddy in the bed when they had bad dreams or were sad and lonely. Lan wanted to do that too just like how he wanted his Daddy to carry him.


    However, Lan knew that even if he asked his mother about his desires, he knew that it''ll never happen because he only has a Mommy but now it''s different. His Mommy always taught him about being independent so he needed to have his own room at an early age so that he wouldn''t get scared easily at times when his Mommy won''t be at home to accompany him because of his job.


    Lan knew very well what was okay to ask and what was not. One time he asked his mommy about his Daddy but he saw how his Mommy became sad that he didn''t ask again. He didn''t want his Mommy to be sad.


    ". . ." Pulling his son into a tight hug, Ian suddenly felt his heart being squeezed tight that it was hurting. He tried his best not to get emotional but no matter how he tried, his eyes still threatened to release a few drops of tears that Ian hastily wiped.


    "If that''s what my baby wants then from now on, Mommy and Daddy will sleep with you in the bed," Ian replied, kissing Lan before he lifted him up in his arms.

 Chapter 131 - Not Going to Marry Her

    * * *


    With Lan on his arms, Ian planned to find Hanlu to share with him his plans when he bumped into him on the way out of the kitchen.


    "Oops, careful," Hanlu whispered, catching the mother and son on his arm as the two bumped on his chest. He finished talking to Mo Laotian and so now he wanted to report it to Ian.


    "Oh, you''re just right. Your son has something to ask you." Ian said with a smile.


    "What is it, buddy?" Hanlu asked, picking Lan from Ian''s arms. He ignored Henry in the background as he urged the little kid to talk. He still, after all, hates Henry even though nothing happened between him and Ian.


    "Uhmm," Lan blushed as he started. Hanlu quickly found that adorable that he had forced himself to remain calm. He knew his son was a handsome kid and he can''t help but feel proud that he was his and Ian''s child. The thought of making multiple of them quickly made him excited.


    "Uhmm," Lan repeated. He didn''t understand why he suddenly felt embarrassed asking something only a little kid would do. He is a grown-up now but he still wished to sleep with his parents. He can''t help feeling shy because he never asked or insists on his mother for something that he wanted.


    "Don''t be shy, buddy, tell Daddy. What is it? Do you want new toys? Disney? You want to go to Disneyland?" Hanlu guessed dotingly. Whatever his son wanted, Hanlu was positive he would get it no matter what it was.


    "No. Not toys or Disneyland." Lan chuckled and hugged Hanlu. Ian watched this and he glared at Hanlu for suggesting extreme things while Hanlu just looked back at him as if saying, ''What? That''s what kids usually want. I said nothing wrong.''


    "I-I, Lan wanna go back home, Daddy." Lan suddenly blurted, hiding his face against Hanlu''s neck. When Ian heard what his son said, he suddenly felt heartbroken. It''s because it was his fault that Lan grew up so mature. He didn''t have the chance to be a little kid, be spoiled, and enjoy his young age. Lan had to learn to be independent at a very early age and Ian''s heart broke thinking of that.


    "Baby, that''s not what you wanted to ask Daddy," Ian said and caressed Lan''s back.


    "It''s okay. Instead, I don''t want Daddy to leave again. I want Daddy to stay with us, Mommy." Lan said with a gentle smile on his lips looking both at his father and mother. He wasn''t a child anymore and so he thought he shouldn''t ask something only babies would ask. Besides, he would be so much happier if he gets to see his Daddy every day.


    Smiling as he listened to the mother and son, even though he didn''t want to go back so soon, Hanlu quickly agreed. "Okay. If that''s what my baby wants. But you two have to stay in Daddy''s house, okay?" Hanlu said dotingly. He thought if the two stayed at his house, he could protect them better because his place had better security and he would feel assured that way.


    "Stay with Daddy? Does Daddy have a house?" Lan asked, surprised. He only knew from his mother that his Daddy lives in the place where he works because it would be easier for him to work there, and so that''s why Hanlu can''t come and visit him all the time even when it was night time because his Daddy was busy with work even at night.


    "Of course, baby. You didn''t think Daddy had a house? You know, Daddy''s house is bigger than this house." Hanlu said proudly. Actually, his mansion was as big as the Mo Estate; his mansion was even bigger than Mo Laotian''s. His place was also self-sufficient because he had a huge greenhouse garden next to it.


    When Hanlu first thought of building his house, he wanted to be able to survive in it even if an epidemic or a Zombie apocalypse suddenly happens. He wanted a house that will enable him to last a lifetime even if he doesn''t go out for eternity.


    So in the end, Hanlu had a pond full of edible fishes for him to feast on and a garden with almost all his favorite fruits and vegetables that he could eat anytime he wanted to.


    Hanlu was actually very proud of it.


    "Really?! Does Daddy have a pool too?" Lan asked in interest.


    "Of course, bigger than the one they have here," Hanlu replied proudly.


    "Wow! I wanna go there with Mommy." Lan smiled brightly thinking of the pool he''s going to swim in. He liked swimming very much, that''s why he liked pools.


    Meanwhile, Ian listening to the father and son, he also wondered what Hanlu''s house would look like. The Alpha invited him multiple times before but he never dared to come.


    Aside from he didn''t want to go to the places where Hanlu brought his bitches as well, Ian believed it would be dangerous for him if he''s caught on camera by those paparazzi that keep on stalking Mo Hanlu for gossip. And so, so many years had passed and Ian had never been at Hanlu''s place except the Empire Hotel where they usually had s.e.x.


    "Of course, we don''t want to leave Mommy here. Or else, someone would steal him from us and then your baby sister wouldn''t be born." Hanlu said making sure his voice would reach Henry from the back. And indeed, Henry heard him but he only smirked and continued to enjoy his snack.


    He couldn''t help agreeing with his friend though, if Hanlu indeed left Ian, he would definitely snatch him for himself.


    Ian Andrews was a rare gem; it wasn''t difficult to find him adorable and lovable. For the past days he had been taking care of Ian, there was indeed a time when he thought of making Ian his lover if he was really abandoned by Hanlu. Alas, he was not and so now, he had no choice but to give up.


    "Shut up! No one is stealing anyone from someone..." Ian quickly interrupted before shifting his attention to Lan. "Wherever my Baby goes, Mommy will definitely be there as well, okay?"


    "Yey!! I Love you, Mommy. I love you, Daddy." Lan said and hugged both.


    * * *


    "Laotian, was that Hanlu?" Daniel called when Laotian puts down his phone after just talking to someone. He heard the Alpha demanding the other to go back so Daniel thought it was Hanlu who called.


    "Hmmm, he called to apologize." Laotian simply replied and then walked close to Daniel''s bed.


    Their visitor just left which was Gared Sullen and his three sons after having a quick visit while Mo Chendong and Laura together with Diane with Luangmin and Armand left briefly to buy everyone lunch.


    Laotian caressed Daniel''s hair as he sat in the nearest chair before he asked him, "Are you sure you''re not feeling any pain now?" Laotian softly said, concern visible in his expression.


    "Not the greatest but I''m fine Laotian. So why was he apologizing, this wasn''t his fault?" Daniel smiles sweetly, he does still feel a little uncomfortable but after receiving all those concerns and greetings from his family, he felt a lot better now.


    "He apologized about your pills." Laotian briefly replied and he felt stressed out again thinking about his conversation with his younger brother. He wasn''t able to say anything as Hanlu just blasted him with his explanation that Laotian was speechless. When Laotian was finally able to say a few words, he was once again held speechless before Hanlu hung upon him.


    "Oh, *chuckles* he didn''t need to but I hope he won''t do it again." Daniel laughed. "What else did he say? Where is he now? Is he with Ian and Lan?" Daniel added excitedly. Hanlu had been missing for more than a week now and Tian Zi told Laotian while Laotian told him that Hanlu came to find his family. Maybe by now, he found them?


    "Hmmm, he mentioned that he only called because his wife said so, and then he hung up," Laotian said that instantly brightened Daniel''s expression.


    "So he''s finally with Ian now? Oh gosh, I hope they makeup and marry already." Daniel said excitedly. He really hated the thought of Veronica marrying Hanlu so he wished the two made up already and Ian should just put Veronica where she belongs. If that happens everything will be back to the way it was. Daniel obviously didn''t want to deal with a person like Veronica ever again.


    "If Hanlu and Ian made up, they should come back and fix all of this. I-I don''t want her. I don''t like Veronica." Daniel stated, he sounded like pouting. He remembered the day when the actress completely ignored him when they were the only ones left at the dining table more than a week ago. The way she looked at him and Luangmin plus when she attacked him and Luangmin with pheromones that Daniel just couldn''t let her marry Hanlu.


    The Mo Family is a very good household. All members are extremely nice and approachable. If Veronica married Hanlu, Daniel was afraid the Mo household would become like his Sullen''s. Daniel didn''t like having enemies within the family relatives. It''s not good and it''s sad.


    *sighs* "Hanlu will not marry her. The other members of the family wouldn''t agree. And soon mother will learn that the actress is not worthy." Laotian cooed. He held Daniel''s hand this time and kissed it softly. Daniel had been very disappointed at his mother-in-law''s decision and even though he didn''t say anything up until now, Laotian already knew it; so now, he would like to confirm some things to Daniel so he wouldn''t be stressed out with this topic throughout his recovery.


    "What? Really? What about the baby? The news already keeps mentioning Veronica and Hanlu''s wedding day; Veronica had been in so many interviews since her pregnancy was revealed."


    "Hanlu doesn''t believe the child was his but if it was, then, father said they will make arrangements. I''m sure as well Hanlu will take care of the baby if it was really his. And regarding the interviews, nobody told that woman to go. She''s the one saying things about this so-called wedding. Not the Mos. Not Hanlu." Laotian explained as a matter-of-factly. Hanlu hasn''t even been in one interview to confirm his relationship with the actress but that woman was actually this thick to take things into her hand and hint to people that she was marrying his younger brother.


    "Huh? Then what if there is truly no wedding? Doesn''t this mean Veronica is ruining her career for lying?" Daniel asked, confused. Veronica is an actress, she shouldn''t say things that aren''t sure yet since Hanlu was never okay with her. How sure was she that Hanlu would marry her to happily declare and hint to everyone that she was going to marry into the Mos.


    Just thinking about it, Daniel felt bad at what might happen to her in the future even though he doesn''t like Veronica.


    "She dug her own grave. No one told her to do what she''s doing." Laotian coldly replied. Just suddenly thinking the woman''s face quickly irritated him. "Now enough with her, I think you should rest for now and later the nurse will come and visit to check if you''re still bleeding, okay?" Laotian said making Daniel pout but he replied okay anyways but as he was about to follow Laotian, someone at the door knocked a couple of times before opening the door to come in.


    Daniel and Laotian glanced at where the visitor should come out; Daniel instantly smiled when he looked at the person who was visiting him. Since his grandfather said he was going to visit tomorrow morning, Daniel thought the man would visit tomorrow as well.


    "Dad!" Daniel called brightly. George Sullen smiled at him as he walked near his son after nodding briefly at Laotian as a greeting. He was holding a bouquet of flowers on one of his arms while a basket of assorted fruits hung on his elbow, and on his other hand, carried a box of what it seemed to be a cake.


    "Hey, I came right away when I heard. Are you okay?"

 Chapter 132 - A Changed Man

    * * *


    "Hey, I came right away when I heard. Are you okay?" George Sullen said putting the things he brought at the table next to Daniel''s bed before he glanced at Daniel with genuine concern. After he gave up everything and accepted the things that he didn''t before, he felt a lot lighter and happier.


    He still regretted the things he had done before and he''s trying his best to make up with his mistakes especially to his only son, Daniel.


    Thankfully after coming clean to Daniel and asking for forgiveness at his wedding almost two years ago, Daniel forgave him and now they are occasionally calling each other like the father and son that they are. He knew Daniel''s husband, Mo Laotian, still felt suspicious of him but he understood because what he did before was unforgivable. But he was really trying and genuinely changed now.


    That''s why earlier when his father called and told him what had happened, he quickly came rushing to check Daniel''s situation. Actually, he arrived more than 20 minutes ago but he knew his older brother and nephews were at the room visiting Daniel as well. He hasn''t seen them since Daniel''s wedding and he knew well enough that them seeing each other again will only cause an awkward situation so George decided to wait for them to leave.


    "I''m Okay Dad. Laotian was here and he took care of me well." Daniel replied with a gentle smile. He could feel the concern his biological father has and that warmed his heart. Daniel was really glad he decided to forgive him and ever since then his father had been doing his best to make up for him.


    "That''s great. How about my grandchildren? Are they fine?" George asked as he sat on the bed to caress Daniel''s face. His heart quickly softened when he realized how this son of his reminded him so much of his mother. Because his mother died when she gave birth to him, George didn''t know what she looked like. His older brother mocked him because of it even when he was the one who murdered her.


    As a little kid, George did blame himself because he didn''t understand so many things compared to when he was older. Their father also kept all the things that would remind them of their mother including clothes and photos thinking it would be for the best for his sons, however, because of that, George couldn''t see his mother''s face for the longest time until he turned eight.


    It was only when he turned eight that his father finally decided to introduce her to him.


    George cried so much that day. His father gave him her mother''s photo and until now, he took care of that photo like his treasure. And now that he had a closer look at Daniel, now that all his bitterness and hatred are finally gone, he could see the resemblance Daniel has to his mother.


    He finally understood why his father favored Daniel among his grandchildren, as someone who missed his mother despite not knowing her, George would have done the same if he wasn''t blinded by the hatred he planted in himself all his life.


    "The doctor said they''re fine but I can''t check out yet. They still need to monitor the twins and my condition. If they remained stable throughout my recovery I will be able to go home." Daniel replied as he caressed his bulging stomach. He was truly glad nothing serious happened to his babies. If something did happen he wouldn''t know what he would do.


    "That''s good. Recover your health quickly." George sighed in relief and this time his hand caressed Daniel''s soft hair. "I brought your favorite, or at least your favorite when you were younger." George laughed awkwardly as he removed his palms away from Daniel because he didn''t even know what Daniel liked.


    His focus had always been on Daniella before because he was obsessed with wanting to surpass his older brother through his daughter. But one time, he saw Daniel eating something his wife, Susan, had bought for Daniella without knowing. He ate half of it and his wife found out somehow.


    Back then he didn''t call out for Daniel because he thought it was a trivial thing but his wife made it a big deal. In the end, he let Daniel be punished because of a simple dessert he ate. But he remembered the sweet dessert his son had deliciously ate that day and so now he bought it.


    "Thank you, Dad, I''ll eat it later for sure." Daniel glanced at the dessert curiously and smiled remembering his past experience with the certain dessert. Daniel was actually surprised that his father still remembered something from when he was fifteen and just started living with the Sullen. Back then even though this father of his didn''t give him any attention at all, Daniel still appreciated the times when he did things that will surely anger Susan Sullen but George didn''t tell him off.


    It might be because he didn''t care to even bother with Daniel or he actually cared for him a little, but thanks to that, his punishments weren''t as often.


    "How about you, Dad? How are you?" Daniel asked and looked at his father''s strong features. Daniel inherited his eyes from him and Daniel only discovered that recently when he was finally able to look at his father this close.


    "Hmmm, I''m fine. I''ve finished writing a book and had a contract. I also have been living with a dog now, his name is Yuki. I adopted him after he was rescued from the streets." George said with a soft smile on his lips. When he decided to leave the Sullen Estate and live far, he thought he could never do it but now, living alone with his dog and job was the most fulfilling thing he had ever done in his entire life.


    "That''s good. I''m proud of you Dad."


    "Hmm, thank you. By the way, where''s Luangmin? I quite miss that boy; I bought something for him the other day but I didn''t bring it here since I''m here to visit you."


    "He''s with Mommy and Daddy. They''ll come back any minute now with our lunch, why don''t you stay and eat with us?" Daniel invited.


    "I would love to but I don''t think it would be a good idea."


    "What? What are you talking about Dad? You''re part of the family." Daniel frowned and held George Sullen''s arm. Seeing Daniel''s eyes, George sighs before he smiles again.


    "Maybe next time, Okay? When Dad''s ready." George mentioned and leaned forward to kiss Daniel''s forehead. He still wondered why he didn''t fall for his son''s cute and charming personality back then. Just seeing Daniel now made him feel like he needed to protect him at all costs.


    Also, somehow knowing that Daniel already has someone who will protect him instead of him made George a lot more regretful among all the things he regretted. It was frustrating to think of it. He wished Daniel to rely on him more.


    "Hmm, Okay. That''s a promise." Daniel pouted. He really wished he could talk to his biological father more but Daniel won''t insist.


    "Hmmm, I better go now then. I really just wanted to see and know that you''re okay." George said, also thinking of the dog and manuscripts he left at his house alone. "I''ll visit again tomorrow with your grandfather."


    "Okay, Dad! Thank you for coming. See you tomorrow." Daniel said and just like that George left after briefly bidding his goodbyes to Mo Laotian. Meanwhile Laotian watched George vigilantly all this time because he still didn''t trust him enough but he just let him talk to Daniel because it makes his beloved happy.


    Until George disappeared at the back of the door, he also wondered if he knew that his crazy wife already left the hospital. Laotian knew it wasn''t George Sullen who helped Susan Sullen escape the mental facility but he still can''t help but be suspicious because they were the ones who hurt Daniel so much before.


    "Laotian, why are you glaring at Dad?" Daniel frowned, he had been noticing this before but Laotian really doesn''t like anyone from the Sullen family except his grandfather.


    "Because he''s suspicious," Laotian replied in monotone before he finally glanced at Daniel helping him settle comfortably on the bed.


    *chuckles* "No he isn''t Laotian. I could tell, you know. He looks at me differently than before. I could feel his affection for me so rest assured he isn''t suspicious, Okay?" Daniel said giggling. He thought everyone seemed suspicious in the Alpha''s eyes. Sometimes he thought Laotian was being too panicky. Constantly being worried something bad will happen.


    "Hmmm, it''s good if that''s the case. But if it isn''t and he hurt you, I will definitely make him pay." Laotian growled dangerously making Daniel giggle again. He quickly urges the Alpha to lean down to him and when Laotian does, he feels Daniel''s cold and pale palms on his cheeks before he pulls it down to his lips.


    As their lips touched, Laotian gasped in longing. Daniel''s arms wrapped around Laotian as Laotian''s on Daniel bump. He deliciously devoured Daniel''s mouth until satisfaction before he pulls away with both of them panting.


    "Why are you suddenly kissing me like that?" Laotian whispered feeling his groin tightened uncomfortably.


    "Because..." Daniel thought briefly before he laughed, "I wanted to distract you from your thoughts. Plus I wanted to do it." Daniel said boldly, biting on his moist lips.


    "Well, you''ve successfully did. You definitely distracted me." Laotian replied frustratingly seeing no sign of calming from his lower half.


    "Wait, did you just have an erection? W-Why?" Daniel asked, stunned feeling the familiar reaction from his husband. He already knew Laotian is always horny but this is a hospital and he wasn''t fine but Laotian could still think of something e.r.o.t.i.c at this moment, enough to make him have an erection!


    ". . ."


    Blushing, Daniel hid his face with his blanket, "I-I can''t help you. G-Go to the toilet now and fix it." Daniel stuttered, his heart suddenly beating fast. Situations like this are very dangerous, he definitely can''t do it now. Daniel was still hiding when he heard Laotian chuckled that he quickly peeked at the Alpha from his blanket.


    "No need to hide. Even if you offered I wouldn''t dare." Laotian said massaging his temples trying to think of something that would help him make his lower half calm down. Indeed even if Daniel were to offer, he was specially instructed that at this critical moment that even physical and emotional stimulus isn''t allowed because it will cause a contraction on the Omegas uterus.


    In short, Daniel can''t be aroused. He isn''t allowed to be turned on at this moment when he''s still bleeding.


    "You really wouldn''t?" Daniel confirmed and when Laotian nodded he finally stopped hiding. "Does it hurt? Don''t fight it; just relieve yourself in the toilet." Daniel urges, he shifted from his position to see Laotian''s erection and he was shocked to see the Alpha was almost at his full erection and it looked like it hurts so bad.


    ". . ." Hearing Daniel''s suggestion, Laotian suddenly felt pathetic. His wife was just at his side but he needed to go to the toilet to relieve himself. Just thinking about it somehow made him feel sad. He absolutely refuses to comfort himself with his hand, he''d rather endure the pain. Right now, he was like a dog being asked by its master to wait as he looked at his food.


    "Laotian, do you want me to-" Daniel suggested again blushing, his hand reached out for the Alpha''s groin but Laotian quickly caught his hand halting him from his dangerous suggestion.


    "I''ll be fine. Please... just rest for now." Laotian said, his tone almost begging. When Daniel nodded okay, he kissed Daniel''s forehead and stood disappearing to the toilet room.


    "Will he really be okay?" Daniel mumbled to himself, his cheeks still blushing red. He quickly settled on his bed and watched at the toilet''s door wondering what the Alpha was doing inside.

 Chapter 133 - Eliminate One Enemy

    WARNING: This Chapter contains Child Abuse. Read at your own risk.


    * * *


    "Stable?! The bastard is okay?" The woman barked as she heard her investigator. Her blood quickly boiled in anger learning that all her effort for the past weeks had all fallen in vain. She didn''t only waste money but also her time and effort. Just when she thought that she had her revenge and now she had to start again.


    "Yes, Madam. I heard the nurses talking about it. They mentioned Daniel Mo is pregnant with twins and if the twins remained stable after a couple of weeks, he would be permitted to go leave the hospital."


    "This is all the information I have, for now, security around the hospital has been tightened up and I can''t gather more information. If I test it out, I will be considered as suspicious and will be arrested." The investigator reported, when he was told to gather information yesterday, he had been lurking in the hospital until morning and finally he was able to gather a little when some of the nurses were chatting about it.


    "Fine, but continue to watch them from now and then. I want all the information regarding Daniel Mo and you won''t stop until I say so." Susan Sullen replied before she hung up in a foul mood.


    "That bastard is really stubborn." Susan gritted holding tight on her mobile device. She glared at an empty space in rage. She so badly wanted to hit someone because she was feeling too much anger and on cue, someone at the door knocked, when it opened and her nurse came in to remind her of her medicine, Susan Sullen suddenly charges up on her throwing the poor nurse on the carpeted floor.


    "You bastard! Just die! Just die already. Die! Why won''t you die?! You S.l.u.t! Whore!" Susan screamed and hit the confused and trembling nurse as she pounced on her. The nurse tried to retaliate but Susan was much stronger that she ended up hitting her head hard on the floor and fell unconscious.


    Even though the nurse was already unconscious, Susan kept hitting her. It was not until the other nurses came in a rush to restrain her that she stopped hitting the poor unconscious nurse.


    "Let go! Let me go! I want to kill that bitch. I''m to kill him." Susan yelled and struggled against the male nurses who held her in place. One of them quickly pulled out a syringe and injected Susan with a sedative. Thankfully, it didn''t take long before she calmed down and her eyes quickly felt heavy.


    "Quickly, go help her." One of the male nurses told the other pointing at their female friend lying on the floor unconscious as he carried Susan to her bed. The female nurse was an intern and was only with them for two weeks to experience a practical job. Since Susan Sullen was allowed to checkout of the Mental Facility, it should be expected that she didn''t have violent tendencies and was close to being normal but today, she actually hit someone unconscious. And a student at that.


    "Oh, God! She''s bleeding. I''ll call an ambulance." After the male nurse checked the unconscious student, he found out quickly that the back of the girl''s head was bleeding. It indicates that Susan Sullen pushed the girl''s head on the carpeted floor hard enough for her to bleed and fell unconscious.


    The male nurse quickly called for an ambulance, after the call he then looked for a towel and pressed on the girl''s injury.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take that long before the ambulance came. They quickly let the girl be taken and since there were two of them, one of them should go with the female student and one should remain to check Susan Sullen''s condition.


    After the ambulance left with the patient, the male nurse that was left to care for Susan Sullen quickly called for their employer.


    "Sir, we had an accident. Madam hit our intern and is now unconscious and has been brought to the hospital. It seems like Madam suddenly attacked her while she was supposed to help Madam take her meds. We already restrained Madam; I called to let you know." The Senior nurse said he had been a private nurse for more than five years and he had experienced quite a lot but he had never experienced something like this where someone was actually seriously injured.


    "Okay, I''ll deal with it. Don''t report it to your department for now." The receiver responded causing the senior nurse to frown. Something like this should really be reported to his department after all a student had been hurt on duty. Additionally, if mental patients have violent tendencies, they should seek proper care and shouldn''t stay at home as Susan Sullen did.


    "But sir, Madam has violent tendencies. I think it would help her more if she stayed at the hospital." The senior nurse reasoned hoping that his employer would consider since it would genuinely help his younger sister to seek help with the experts.


    "I know. But keep this accident to yourself for now. I''ll come right away, continue to check my sister if she still has sudden attacks," The receiver said which made the senior nurse frown deeper but he nodded anyway because this was his employer''s wishes plus they were paid quite well so there was no problem on his side. He also believed his employer would take full responsibility regarding the injured student.


    "Okay sir, if that is your order."


    "Okay. Good. I''ll be the one to talk to your head instead," The receiver replied satisfied before he hangs up. Meanwhile, after the nurse finished talking to his employer, one of the maids approached him with a small raven box that was decorated beautifully with a blood-colored ribbon.


    "Uhmm, sir, someone sent this to Madam earlier. Can you please hand it to her?" The maid said the box arrived earlier while the Madam was strangling someone and everyone was in chaos. The maid was afraid to get close to her master that she wanted to entrust the box to the nurse since he knew anyways what he was doing.


    "Okay. Got it! Also please call me if you''re serving the madam her food. She''s a little bit unstable now so I suggest all of you distance yourself from her for the time being. Please relay the message to your subordinates."


    "Okay sir, we''ll do." The maid said and nodded before she left. Without thinking much, the male nurse quickly went to Susan Sullen''s room and put the box on her side table so she would notice the box when she woke up.


    Meanwhile, at Mo Laotian''s side, a piece of news quickly reached him. When he heard such beautiful news he quickly made action since he didn''t want to miss such a rare opportunity. If he could eliminate one of his many enemies right away, he would definitely would especially at this sensitive moment where he can''t leave Daniel alone.


    "Good, send someone there right away. I handle the rest when it comes to Ronald Ronner." Laotian replied he''s currently outside of Daniel''s room since he didn''t want his beloved to wake up. Since he can''t stay at the hospital at night with Daniel, he took the opportunity to settle some things while Daniel was not noticing it because it would be suspicious of him if he kept talking to someone on the phone while being with Daniel. Or suddenly going out to visit the base and see the progress of their investigation.


    Aside from the problematic return of Susan Sullen, Laotian couldn''t erase the fact that he saw a man with the woman in the red champagne dress. Since they already consider the woman as their enemy, there was a high possibility that the man was the one they were looking for. So since last night, Tian Zi had been working on his job. They should know their enemy''s mask in a day or two.


    However, for now, Susan Sullen should be eliminated right away. She was a big nuisance to them all since his older brother has a political connection.


    "Okay boss, right away." The man on the other line replied and then Laotian hung up with a satisfied hum. This time definitely the woman won''t be able to escape. Additionally, that mental institution needs to be purged. They dare defy his direct orders for a mare position.


    Twisting the doorknob open, Daniel''s sleeping figure flashed on his view. He smiled quickly and put the box of vanilla cheesecake at the side table for his beloved to eat when he woke up. Today, his grandfather and the rest of the family will come and visit him again so it''s only good for him to sleep now and gather more energy to entertain them.


    Silently, Laotian pulled one of the nearest chairs and placed it near to Daniel and sat on it. He fished out his business phone and quietly but efficiently opened his emails while he waited for Daniel to wake up.


    At the same time, thirty minutes had passed and Susan Sullen finally woke up from her sedate condition, she still felt weak but she still forced herself to wake up. Her older brother already visited her and quickly left after seeing that she was fine.


    Sitting up, Susan quickly noticed the raven box on top of her side table. She frowned and took the box without thinking much. She didn''t understand why she was suddenly waking up from her sleep but she remembered earlier being extremely angry at Daniel and now. Did she faint out of anger?


    Distracted by her thought, Susan Sullen subconsciously opened the box. And as she did, a white paper with a note "You''re next" was written on it. Susan was still confused at first but when her eyes landed on the two pieces of bloody fingers inside the tiny box, she quickly screamed in horror and threw the box, throwing what''s inside of it on her floor.


    "AHHHHH, AHHHHHHH" Susan hysterically screamed, hugging herself for comfort. She rocked her body as her mind quickly became empty while she trembled nonstop. She remembered the time when she was younger, she saw her father cutting off one of her twin brother''s fingers upfront. Her twin was a Male Omega; she could still hear the scream her brother did that day because she was the reason why he was punished. She was the reason why he died.


    Their father hated Omegas because he had been cheated on by them including their mother who left him for another man. That day she could still remember hating her father due to the fact that he was too strict.


    They weren''t allowed to play outside, not eat anything they wanted, not allowed to study normally because they were homeschooled, expectations were also too much. They needed to be elegant, smart, beautiful, neat, tidy, etc. It was too much for a young child like her. She wanted to be free.


    They were only 8 at that time but Susan planned to run away and go to her mother. She invited her twin but of course, they were caught. When their father asked who planned everything, she was so terrified that she blurted out that it was her twin who planned it. Initially, her brother had trouble speaking towards their father because their father was extremely terrifying but at the same time her twin was an Omega and their father was an Alpha.


    Of course, when Susan said that it was her twin who planned it, their father suddenly held her twin on the neck. She was so terrified that she peed on her pants. Their father was indeed violent but that was the first time she saw something like that. Their father looked at Susan''s twin like he was not an eight-year-old child. Her twin couldn''t retaliate and can only cry silently.


    Their father screamed at him, called him names, and it was not enough as he took his cutter he used for his tobacco, and without blinking, he cut off his twin brother''s finger.


    Everything went so fast but as the finger fell on the floor it became slow motion on Susan''s eyes. Guilt devoured her system as she cried loudly, as loud as her brother''s who had just been severed his fingers with. Looking at that scene made her feel as if her finger was cut off as well.

 Chapter 134 - Sudden Reunion

    * * *


    After witnessing all that, her father then told her. To Susan, while her twin brother struggled against their father''s palms, "This is what Omegas deserve. They are all s.l.u.ts. They''ll just use you for money and in the end, they would leave you with nothing but useless children. Look at him. Look at this Omega. Disgusting, they''re all disgusting enough to make my gut turn. This thing isn''t my child; I should have thrown this thing away." Her father yelled while Susan trembled and couldn''t utter a single word.


    In the background, she could hear her twin brother crying in pain calling for daddy and her name but she couldn''t move. She was so terrified witnessing all that and what could she do? She was just a child as well.


    After that, the next day, she just found out that her twin had died. It happened all so fast that it traumatized her enough to make her go insane. It was not clear how he died but Susan blamed herself. Her twin died because of her, she couldn''t bear the pain, guilt, and trauma.


    While at the funeral, her father told him again, "Dry your tears. This is what Omegas deserve. You shouldn''t blame this to yourself, however, if you do, remember to hate them. Loathe them with all your heart, and so you wouldn''t feel the pain and guilt." Her father advised and Susan looked at him still in tears. There was no sign of remorse in his face making Susan tremble once again remembering what had happened.


    "You should know, right? If something like this happens again?" her father added, indicating that he knew it was Susan who wanted to run away. Susan stared at his father in horror, trembling aggressively as she nodded.


    "AHHHHH, AHHHH" Susan continued to scream and seconds later the remaining male nurse came to check what had happened. When he came to see his patient, Susan was trembling at the corner screaming hysterically as she held her head looking at an empty space in horror. As if she''s looking at someone only she could see.


    Approaching vigilantly, the nurse knew these kinds of reactions are a sign of trauma. Something must have happened to her patient that was enough to mess her mind, and now something must have triggered it.


    "Madam? Are you okay?" the nurse called but as soon as her eyes landed on the nurse, the image of her father flashed on her mind. She trembled violently and later she peed on her pants.


    Seeing this, the nurse decided to let her be, if he insisted to approach her, her mind would have definitely taken more damage. She might also still be unconscious now because she was supposed to be asleep for the next 30 minutes.


    The nurse looked at Susan and the way Susan looked at him just now was totally off. No doubt she was hallucinating something that scared her terribly. Maybe a fictional monster or someone she knew that she was scared of. Furthermore, she peed on her pants. It is enough indication she was extremely horrified. It would have been good if he could inject his patient with another dosage of sedative but he can''t because it has only been 30 minutes since the last time.


    Additionally, with the way his patient''s condition now, there was no way he could restrain her by himself. It''s a given that mental patients are stronger even if they are females, even though the nurse had larger built, he was positive things will only get worse if he approaches Susan Sullen.


    The patient might feel the need to protect herself and attack him to death. He didn''t want to deal with that so all he could do for now is to wait for her to calm down a little.


    "She really should just stay in the institute; I''m not up for this." The nurse mumbled scratching on his head and went ahead to prepare the things he will need after his patient finally calms down.


    Sighing as he stared at the still screaming woman, a sudden group of men barged into the room that looked like they came from the mental facility.


    "Move. We have direct orders from the institute to take Susan Sullen back." One of the men said, causing the nurse to nod and let the men go through. There were quite a struggle and loud screams but in the end, they managed to take Susan with her arms fully restrained.


    "You will need to come with us and tell us the details about what had happened earlier." One of the men said, causing the nurse to nod, intimidated. He didn''t think of it much and followed the group thinking his employer must have asked these men to pick her sister for more intensive care.


    Before leaving, the nurse texted his employer saying they left already to the mental institute not knowing it was not Ronald Ronner who called the men to the mansion to take Susan Sullen back to the mental institute but Mo Laotian who wanted to get rid of the woman as soon as possible.


    * * *


    "Grandfather, oh my god! I missed you so much." Daniel expressed excitedly seeing his grandfather walking inside his room with the rest of the Sullen family. The cheesecake he was previously eating was pushed to Laotian who sat next to him supposedly helping him eat his food even though he didn''t really need help.


    "You unfilial child, you worried grandfather so much. All the healing I made for the past years went back to zero. How could you hide my future great grandchildren''s existence and only tell now that this happened?" Gabriel Sullen scolded making Daniel pout.


    "I''m sorry, but grandfather, Laotian and I were really planning to tell everybody but then this happened. I''m sorry I worried you so much. I will be more careful in the future." Daniel mumbled. Elder Sullen sighs and comes near his favorite grandson. He then held Daniel''s soft hair tenderly.


    "Are you okay? Does it still hurt?" Elder Sullen asked dotingly. Of course, he can''t remain upset when it comes to Daniel. Being faced with that adorable bunny face that greatly reminded him of his late wife, all his displeasure instantly melted away.


    "Grandfather is not upset anymore?" Daniel asked, still pouting.


    "Not anymore knowing that you and the twins are fine but it''s totally not fine that this keeps happening," Elder Sullen said before looking at Laotian as well, clearly blaming him for what had happened. Noticing this, Daniel quickly held his grandfather''s arms.


    "Grandfather, please don''t blame this on Laotian. This wasn''t his fault. Actually, he was the one who kept on reminding me to be careful but I was stubborn. This was purely an accident. No one wants this to happen." Daniel said kissing his grandfather''s cheeks.


    After all that happened for the past year, Daniel had become even closer to his grandfather. They message each other constantly and even video calls each other every now and then unlike before when Daniel rarely called the Elder.


    "Of course no one wants this. Who could want my precious grandson to undergo such pain?" Elder Sullen seconded. George Sullen also interrupted and said the same thing while Gared and Daniel''s three cousins nodded in agreement. Laotian, on the other hand, suddenly turned gloomy remembering Susan Sullen.


    Aside from that witch, of course, there isn''t anyone out there that would want to hurt Daniel on purpose. They wouldn''t dare want to offend him.


    "Also I am not blaming this on your husband. I only wished for him to take good care of you more so something like this won''t happen again." Elder Sullen clarified waking Laotian out of his thoughts and nodded at the elder in acknowledgment.


    "Of course, this won''t ever happen again," Laotian replied confidently knowing that Susan Sullen is now back in the mental facility and Ronald Ronner won''t be able to get her out again no matter what he''ll do. It is because today, he bought the institute and changed the people who were currently in high positions.


    They dared tried to trick him, and indirectly caused this to hurt his beloved, they should all pay. They are even lucky enough that that was the only thing he did because if not, they might not be able to find another job again. They wouldn''t be able to survive in this country again.


    "Good. Because if not I will be taking my grandson and great-grandchildren back." Gabriel said rather seriously, making Daniel laugh awkwardly. Feeling the tension suddenly turn heavy between his grandfather and husband, Daniel looked at his father and uncle for help but pouted as they were useless. Fortunately, the other side of his family arrived and broke the ice especially when Luangmin was with them in his cute sailor attire.


    "Ohh, everybody is here already? I thought you''d arrive later but oh well, the more the merrier," Laura Mo said with Luangmin on her arms. And as soon as the little man saw Daniel on the bed, he quickly extended his arms wanting to go near his Mommy. Seeing the little kid arrive, Gabriel Sullen''s mood quickly turns light as he watches how adorable his great-grandchild is.


    At least his great grandson-in-law contributed such good genes; he was not that useless all in all. Elder Sullen thought.


    "Minmin, it''s Grandfather from the video call." Daniel introduced when Laura Mo handed Luangmin to Daniel. Luangmin looked at Gabriel Sullen but then shyly hid against Daniel''s embrace. Somehow even though the little man kept seeing his great grandfather during video calls, seeing the elder personally made him shy because the last time they saw each other was at Daniel''s wedding day where Luangmin was still one year old.


    "Well, I did tell you, my friend, to stay at the ranch. At least that way you''ll be able to play with your great-grandson every day and he won''t forget about you. You know video calls aren''t that much effective despite what society tells it was." Mo Chendong said as a tease to his friend and as if dark clouds surrounded him, Gabriel Sullen looked at Daniel solemnly.


    "Grandfather, I-I''m sure after you woo him a little bit. M-Maybe bribe him a little; he''ll want to play with you too." Daniel quickly explained caressing his son''s hair that''s currently stuck on his neck like sticky glue.


    "He''s really shy. He can''t even go near to dad yet. " Daniel cooed at the Elder, earning a little laugh from the rest of the crowd. Even though they were all there including the Lopez, it didn''t feel too crowded because the room Laotian took for Daniel was the biggest that it even had a few couches to cater to more than 10 people at the far side of Daniel''s bed. If anything, it felt too empty if Daniel was the only one left in the room especially when visiting hours were over.


    *sighs* "I''ll definitely play with my grandson at the end of the day." Gabriel Sullen said before he stood up and hugged his friend Mo Chendong and Laura Mo as a greeting and a simple smile and handshake towards Armand and Diane Lopez.


    If it was not because of what had happened to Daniel, this sudden reunion would not have been possible; but Daniel also couldn''t blame his grandfather, he was not allowed to travel. If possible he was advised not to travel long distances anymore because of his age and health. Daniel once wondered why his grandfather chose Hawaii as his healing place when there were so many places in California or the next that was the best spot for people finding healing.


    Daniel once thought there was no need to visit another country for such a journey. And so one day he asked his grandfather. Knowing the answer now, Daniel just let his grandfather. Seeing him now looking rather lively and healthy was enough. It must mean Hawaii was the right choice.


    "Oh, since you''re here now Gab. Why don''t you stay until Daniel is back to his full health and then later we''ll have a celebration? It''s already been two years since you were back and it''s not bad to take this opportunity and stay a little longer. I''m sure if you leave now it will be another year till you come back again. Think about it Gab, my ranch is always open for you." Mo Chendong offered his friend. Gabriel thought for a second.


    Of course, he wanted to stay until Daniel''s condition was stable, and it''s not like he had left something very important in Hawaii. It''s not bad to stay for a while longer.


    "Okay, I was planning to stay longer initially anyways until my Daniel is back to his full health. And while doing so, I''ll make sure Luangmin will get close to me." Elder Sullen said with so much determination.

 Chapter 135 - Felt Extremely Poor

    * * *


    "Sir, it has been more than a week. We still can''t find Mewt; it''s most likely that he had failed his mission." The woman in a tight jet black bodysuit reported. Yesterday they were supposed to meet up with the man at the gallery so they could get the file they first agreed on but now he was nowhere to be found. Instead, they witnessed something interesting yesterday.


    "Hmmm," The man hummed in agreement. Mewt was someone he trusted well, the man does his job quite well and if he didn''t come to their meeting place then he was most likely captured by Mo Laotian''s men. If Mo Laotian indeed had Mewt, then their existence must''ve been now known.


    "Then I guessed its game over," The man uttered looking at an empty space.


    "Game over? Not quite, sir, they wouldn''t be able to find anything from Mewt," the woman suggested knowing that Mewt was mute. No matter how Mo Laotian torture the man he won''t speak, they won''t gather any information from him.


    "No. It''s game over. Mo Laotian is a cautious man; one week is already long enough. They must''ve known my identity by now." He said and just thinking of the thrill he might get after this long chase, his blood suddenly boiled in excitement. It was just a shame that the enemy caught on faster than he expected just when they just started showing themselves.


    "H-How about Veronica Chime, sir?" The woman asked, suddenly taken aback after her boss declared game over. They had been secretly following Mo Empire''s movement for the past two years and his boss said game over just like that? It was quite upsetting.


    "Are you questioning my decision?" Feeling as the woman''s reluctance, the man finally gazed at her with his icy glares making her stand straight in fear.


    "Of course not sir,"


    "Good." The man replied. He then got back to looking at the empty space and added again,


    "That actress is a lost cost. The Mos probably knew someone was manipulating her but she would have truly become a waste if we don''t use her to cause a commotion."


    "Tell her, her cover had been blown." The Man simply ordered and the woman nodded obediently. The man then smiled thinking of the commotion the woman might make; it would either go on with the initial plot or she would cower back and disappear from the Mos'' sight. Either way, the man was sure it would be quite an interesting show.


    * * *


    Arriving at the private estate unnoticed to the public eye, Mo Hanlu opened his side of the door wanting to quickly offer his hand to his wife to welcome him to his humble home but as he was doing so, he quickly frowns seeing Henry opening the car door at the other side of the car and helped Ian get off.


    "This is daddy''s house?" Lan asked in amazement holding on to the hand he thought his father offered for him. The little man had his eyes open wide looking at the massive house that he had only seen on TV.


    Hearing his son''s question, Hanlu nodded yes as he lifted him up on his arms but not before glaring at Henry for snatching his spot again.


    He should have been the one to open the door and held Ian''s hand because he was Ian''s husband but Henry beat him at it again. Hanlu quickly walked towards Ian and pulled him close to his body before scuffing at Henry.


    "Hands off. He''s mine," Hanlu glared at Henry who just smirked and stepped back from Ian. He enjoyed teasing Hanlu but he would step aside when the Alpha told him to. He was after all still just a butler.


    "Luu, do you think everything is a competition?" Ian frowned seeing Hanlu barking at Henry again. The Alpha had been like that since yesterday; Ian thought it would naturally end after a day or so but it had been a day now and Hanlu was still the same. If it wasn''t because Henry was Ian''s doctor and Mo Chendong entrusted him both Ian and Lan, Hanlu would have left the Alpha at the white villa.


    "Baby, it''s not that. I just don''t trust that Alpha because he keeps flirting with you," Hanlu pouted, cooing Ian as he buried his face at the Omega''s neck in submission.


    *giggles* "Daddy is a dog," Seeing his mother and father bicker, Lan suddenly giggled amused, his Daddy reminded him of an obedient dog. Afraid to anger it''s master.


    "And then Mommy is a cat," Lan added and another giggle erupted from his lips, his teacher once used the idiom about cat and dog and she said her son and daughter were like a cat and a dog when they. That sentence reminded him of how his mommy and daddy treated each other.


    "Baby, Daddy isn''t a dog. Daddy is a wolf." Hanlu corrected his thinking; he liked the term wolf more than a dog. A dog is too domesticated. Rolling his eyes hearing Hanlu''s comment he quickly pulled away from the hug and snatched Lan.


    "Stupid," Ian mumbled, "Baby, don''t inherit Daddy''s idiocy, okay? You can be spoiled like him but don''t be stupid." Ian said and Lan obediently nodded. After that small pep talk, finally, Ian''s eyes landed on the massive infrastructure of the house. He guessed Hanlu might have a whole estate as his property but not a whole modern castle. His imagination was clearly too weak.


    "You like it?" Hanlu suddenly whispered, wrapping his arms around Ian and Lan. Ian continued to look at the massive building; it took a couple of seconds for him to answer. Indeed Hanlu''s place is beautiful with its modern French renaissance architectural design. But having it as a two-story building that''s not less than 1000 square meters was a million times exaggerating; suddenly Ian wondered what are the possible things Hanlu could do in his house when he was just alone.


    "It''s huge." Ian simply said. The building was clearly not a house for a family of three. Ian was afraid he won''t be able to see Lan inside it for a month if they played hide and seek.


    "Hmmm, I think it''s fine," Hanlu replied and looked at his small palace. It does look big outside but the inside was actually smaller. Hanlu thought.


    "Come on, let''s go inside. This house is yours and Lan''s now." Hanlu invited and later pulled away to drag the two inside while Henry followed. Since it had been 13 years since Henry got back from Europe, this is the first time he visited Hanlu''s place. The last time Henry saw Hanlu was when Hanlu was still at the university and he was still living with his family so seeing his place now shocked him. He didn''t expect Hanlu to have such taste.


    ". . ."


    Walking inside the foyer, a massive hall with a high ceiling and chandeliers flashed on their eyes. At the far front was a massive staircase that looks like an upside-down letter U leading to the second floor.


    Ian looked at the hall again, it was so big he was thinking is the Alpha planning to host a royal ball or something? ''This isn''t a house or a mansion. This is a palace!'' Ian thought with his mouth dropped open wide. It looks like the room could fit in a hundred people in the hall, all of them could lie down and there will still be enough space for more.


    Lan, on the other hand, went totally speechless, he was thinking he could totally play tag with all his classmates in the hall and it wouldn''t be a problem.


    "What need do you have for having such a huge hall?" Ian finally asked. He was unable to think of something aside from a massive gathering but how often does that happen that he needed to provide his home with a hall.


    "Hmmm, I can throw a party here on my future daughter''s first birthday," Hanlu replied thinking. Even though he didn''t imagine himself marrying before, he was totally dreaming of having a kid someday. And since he thought he was going to spoil his children, he should throw the grandest party for them each year on their birthdays.


    "You''re joking," Ian said, his eye looked at his lover unimpressed but Hanlu only smiled at him indicating that he wasn''t.


    "Daddy, can I play with my friends here?" Lan asked and wiggled himself out of his mother''s arms. When Ian puts him down, Lan quickly spreads his arms wide and runs looking around.


    "Yeah, sure baby. You can invite them anytime you want in the future." Hanlu replied dotingly. He then quickly wrapped his arms around Ian and pulled him deeper into the house. And as they walked, a man in a suit appeared, he bowed down to Hanlu and to the rest of them.


    "Welcome back Master. Apologies for my late appearance," The butler said before he stood straight.


    "It''s cool. By the way, this is my wife, Ian, and you already know my son, Lan. They''ll be staying here from now on so take good care of them." Hanlu simply said and then started walking before Ian could greet the butler as he nodded again with the message.


    "Come on, I''ll show you our room. Lan will be next to ours." Hanlu said excitedly. "Baby, come. Daddy will show you your new room." Hanlu then said to Lan who was still running around.


    The moment Hanlu learned he had a son; he quickly hired someone to transform his room and the room next to him to fit a child''s preference and Hanlu''s room to be a married man''s preference. He planned to quickly transfer the mother and son in his place but many things had happened and now finally, the rooms will be of use at last.


    "Okay~" Lan replied happily and just like that they climbed the stairs, both Ian and Lan couldn''t help looking around because they weren''t used to living in such a place. Even the mansion Mo Chendong provided for Ian and Lan couldn''t compare to Hanlu''s place that''s basically a castle in the modern world.


    Ian knew Hanlu was a third-generation rich kid since way before but he didn''t actually think he was ''that'' wealthy because Hanlu didn''t act like one.


    When Ian and Hanlu were in college, the first time they had their first conversation was when Ian first gave the Alpha a simple lunch that he made to thank him after helping him one day. Hanlu didn''t act arrogantly; he didn''t treat Ian as if he was someone low. Instead, he was very normal. Ian could still remember the very first smile the Alpha gave him as he accepted the small container of lunch he was dreading to give the Alpha for days afraid he would be rejected.


    At that point, Ian didn''t know Hanlu''s identity but he was sure the Alpha was someone from the wealthy family because of his elegant temperament. So when Hanlu accepted his lunch box and ate the food he prepared in low budget ingredients, Ian felt happy and thought Hanlu was different.


    At that moment he quickly felt attraction for the first time ever in his life.


    "Baby, this will be your room from now on." Hanlu flashed and opened the double style door. Lan walked inside in awe, his mouth dropped open looking at the massive space.


    There was a queen-sized bed in the middle of the well-carpeted room; a 42 inches flat-screen TV, connected to it, was the latest gaming console in the market. And since Lan liked books, there were shelves filled with different categories. On another side is a study table with a 32-inch computer screen. There was so more in the room that both Ian and Lan didn''t imagine.


    The design was so neat and beautiful that Ian especially felt extremely poor. He had always been proud of his little house but this room that Hanlu provided for their son was almost the same size as the house he had been working for years to get.


    ''So this was the life I was depriving my son to have,'' Ian thought and quickly felt bad. Suddenly he felt extremely unpleasant remembering he married a man worth a billion dollars. Because all this time Hanlu didn''t show him how extravagant he could become if he wanted to and if Ian allowed it.


    COMMENT 18 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 18 Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Translator: Editor:

 Chapter 136 - Awaited Honeymoon

    * * *


    "So? What do you think of Lan''s room?" Hanlu whispered against Ian''s ear while kissing it causing the Omega to flinch a bit.


    "It''s good. I''m glad you didn''t overdo it." Ian replied, his ears quickly turned red despite his neutral answer. Knowing Hanlu, he thought the Alpha would over-exaggerate it and install a game station in their son''s room. Ian was also pleased that Hanlu considered that their son liked books.


    "Of course, I knew you would hate me if I mess this up. All the books that Lan will be needing for his studies are there. And since school is absolutely still important, I''ve hired a tutor for him for the time being or he can continue to have a tutor even if he goes back to school. It will be your decision." Hanlu added proudly holding his chin as he let go of Ian waiting for his praises.


    Ian, on the other hand, looked at Hanlu and sighed in the end. He had nothing to say aside from passing his gratitude, "Thank you, Luu, it would be a great help." Ian said sincerely.


    "Are you happy?" Hanlu asked as if his eyes were full of expectation. Ian watched this and he nodded smiling. His heart filled with so much gratitude. Even though Hanlu was now his husband and he''s Lan''s father and that it was only right for him to provide for his son, Ian still couldn''t help feeling grateful for what Hanlu did because Ian had always been like that. Things are never given; it should be earned through hard work. So when things are given to him for free, he would feel so much gratitude.


    But now that he married Hanlu, he needed to be used to this kind of thing. He should just be thankful secretly.


    "You did a great job, Luu." Ian praised and quickly if Hanlu had a dog tail, he would have been wagging it nonstop because he was praised.


    "Really?" Hanlu beamed excitedly.


    *chuckles* "Yes," Ian giggled seeing how excited Hanlu had become because of his praise. He couldn''t help comparing him to a golden retriever that has been praised by its master.


    "Do you want to see our room?" Hanlu beamed again earning a slight nod from the Omega.


    "Baby, I''ll just show mommy our room. Will it be okay for you to stay here? Everything here is for your disposal." Hanlu excused looking at his son who was already picking random books.


    "Okay~ Thank you so much, Daddy. I love you." Lan replied happily as he ran towards Hanlu and hugged him. He then pulled the Alpha down and kissed his cheeks before facing Ian.


    "Thank you, Mommy, for marrying Daddy. Now mommy can be happier. I love you." Lan said catching Ian off guard. He also pulled the Omega down and kissed his cheeks.


    "Y-You''re welcome. Anything for you baby, I love you so much." Ian stuttered. He felt his tears wanting to come out again as he hugged Lan tight. When he let go, he quickly hid his expression and pushed Hanlu out of the room. Hanlu noticed this so when the door finally closed, he hugged Ian tight as he sighs helplessly. He realized this long ago; the Omega was someone who''s actually soft on the inside. He sounds and acts tough and all but truthfully a softy inside.


    It was too easy to make him cry.


    "H-He''s such a g-good kid," Ian muttered, cowering against Hanlu''s chest.


    *chuckles* "Yes he is. You raised him well. I''m so proud of you." Hanlu cheered, caressing his wife''s head.


    "Hmmm," Ian hummed. The two remain hugging each other in the hallway for quite a while. Hanlu didn''t rush Ian and continued to hug him until the Omega was ready. When Ian calmed down from his overwhelming emotions, he finally pulled away from Hanlu blushing a deep shade of red.


    "Sorry, I was too emotional." Ian apologized, gently pushing Hanlu away but Hanlu never let go. He tightened his grip and smiled tenderly. The image was so charming it made Ian skip a beat. He quickly realized the Alpha was now his husband making him again blush a deeper shade.


    "It''s okay. It''s my pleasure to comfort you anytime." Hanlu whispered leaning forward wanting to claim Ian''s lips so badly but he resisted and headed on for the forehead instead. That awaited kiss will have to wait when they are in their room. He''ll definitely mark every corner of the room so it would smell like Ian''s pheromones. Also, Hanlu wouldn''t want to ruin this moment, Ian had always hidden his feelings from him but now, he''s showing him fully.


    "Thank you," Ian muttered softly, Hanlu almost couldn''t hear it.


    *pouts* "If you really want to thank me, you better do it in the bed." Hanlu pouted remembering his postponed honeymoon last night because Ian had a fever again. Thankfully, it quickly went away in the morning. Henry said it was because of his hormones. It was trying to adjust again now that its host got back to his mate. Henry also mentioned that the fever would last a week at most and it would be unpredictable.


    It''s mainly the reason why even though Hanlu didn''t want to, he allowed Henry to come with them.


    ". . ."


    *chuckles* "You want and go check our room now?" Hanlu suggested seeing his wife suddenly unable to say something and continued to blush. Hanlu didn''t wait for Ian to respond as he gently pulled the Omega towards where their room was. When they finally arrived, Hanlu had a huge grin on his lips.


    Hanlu opened the door gently before he pulled Ian inside the room before he closed it immediately. "You like it?" Hanlu asked seductively to go behind Ian to whisper in the Omega''s sensitive ear.


    Unable to focus as Ian looked at the massive room, the style and design was a combination of modern and French renaissance theme. The color was a mixture of dirty white, gold, and royal blue. Ian nervously looked around for more and he couldn''t help but admire the astonishing wood carvings around the room and especially on the gigantic bed in the middle of the room.


    "Hmmm," Ian shyly nodded. His face never lost its color. Now that they are alone together, he couldn''t help feeling shy and nervous especially when Hanlu said that earlier.


    "Come on to the bed." Hanlu urged and then walked to the bed holding Ian''s hand. There was not much talk between them as Hanlu laid Ian on the soft mattress and slowly towered him.


    "You''re surprisingly silent," Hanlu observed and kissed his wife''s tender skin softly earning a soft noise from the act.


    "S-Shut up!" Ian uttered gripping on his husband''s arms. Of course, he would be silent. He was still overwhelmed at the fact that he really married Hanlu, the only man he loved all these years aside from his son.


    Yesterday it still didn''t sink in because it happened so quickly and then he got another fever in the evening but now that they''ve discussed going to live together in one house, eat together, sleep together, waking up on the same bed together. All of it was their first time. Ian isn''t used to it yet but he was extremely happy his chest felt like it was going to explode.


    *chuckles* "Okay, but I ain''t stopping this," Hanlu acknowledged while he continued to shower Ian with soft and feathery kisses. His hands crawled on Ian''s pants and instantly Hanlu unbuckled it, pushing it down along with the Omega''s underwear.


    "Ahh. W-we just got back. D-don''t you f-feel tired?" Ian resisted slightly. He was so nervous, suddenly his heart wouldn''t stop beating faster than normal. He felt like it''s too rushed. They just arrived after all. Hanlu should be tired from their travels.


    "I''m okay. I''m full of energy." Hanlu insisted with his signature playful smile before his finger brushed against Ian''s crease.


    ". . ." Trembling, Ian felt Hanlu''s warm palms spread his thighs apart and he squeaked surprised, feeling completely exposed.


    "You''re twitching. Are you getting excited?" Hanlu asked jokingly before he spread Ian''s in awe.


    "S-Shut up," Ian grunted glaring at the Alpha. Does he really have to ask that? Obviously, he''s excited. That''s already a given.


    "Okay, I''ll shut up as I eat you up." Hanlu agreed before he settled over Ian''s pinkish and hairless mound. He licked on it deliciously before pushing his slick tongue inside in delight earning a soft muffled m.o.a.n from the Omega.


    "Ahhh, I-I''ve been sweating," Ian gasped as he quickly sat up palming on Hanlu''s hair. He slightly pulled on the locks but it was helpless, the Alpha refused to let go and instead he sucked on Ian''s sweet essence earning another panic squeak from Ian while he fell on the bed trembling.


    "N-No... Ahhh! L-Luu...N-No!" Ian cried gripping tightly unto the royal blue sheets. It''s embarrassing but he couldn''t deny he felt good. Hanlu always liked doing something like this to him but Ian still couldn''t get used to it. Everything involving Hanlu, he just couldn''t get used to it. He had been longing for him for so long and now that the Alpha was finally his husband, he suddenly felt repulsive.


    He loved Hanlu but at the same time hated him because he had always been ignoring his feelings for him but now that Hanlu was showering with so much love and affection, he''s cowering back. He couldn''t understand himself. He couldn''t fully be honest with his desires, with himself.


    "Ahhh, N-No more," Ian begged, his eyes shut as his mind turned completely blank. His organ started to squeeze tight on Hanlu''s robust tongue and Hanlu smiled at that. He knew that what he was doing was making his beloved wife feel so good.


    "Woah, you were sucking on my tongue so much," Hanlu commented in amus.e.m.e.nt as pulled away. He licked on his lips and watched Ian at how his body tremble at the sudden loss. He was so close to coming but Hanlu suddenly pulled away.


    "Did you feel good?" He asked the still m.o.a.ning Omega and when Ian couldn''t respond, Hanlu quickly stripped off his clothes completely before he climbed on the bed and settled Ian properly.


    "Don''t be impatient. I''ll definitely make you feel even better," Hanlu replied seeing how Ian had been staring at his proudly standing shaft as if saying he wanted it inside him already. But naturally, Hanlu didn''t want to rush things like he did yesterday. He wasn''t thinking straight and his anger took him over. Thankfully Ian forgave him quickly after that; he would have punched himself if not.


    Leaning forward, Hanlu claimed Ian''s lips shoving his tongue as he demanded entry which Ian quickly gave him while m.o.a.ning in need. Hanlu kissed Ian for a long time savoring every corner of his sweet cavern while he rubbed himself against his wet entrance.


    "Ahh, E-enough!" Ian gasped between their kisses, his hand moved to touch Hanlu''s aching length however before he could do it, Hanlu caught his hand. He quickly brought it above Ian''s head together with the other before Hanlu whispered. "Just a little bit longer, keep it up. I haven''t loosened you yet," Hanlu ordered hoarsely before his hand slid against the leaking crevice.


    "You were so tight you know. What if I hurt you?" Hanlu insisted before pushing one of his fingers knuckles deep and curled it to the direction he knew Ian would love.


    "Ahhh, N-Not there..." Ian begged as he kept both his hand on top of his head even though he was not being restrained. Increasing the number into three, Hanlu licked his lips again feeling impatient himself.


    At last, his long-awaited honeymoon was finally happening. He couldn''t wait to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e Ian again. After this, in two weeks or so, Ian should be filled with a baby. Just thinking about it made Hanlu a couple of times happier than he already was.


    "That''s good. I should go in smoothly." Hanlu commented while pulling his fingers out. He quickly settled between his wife and without any more delay he plunged his aching length in one go, groaning in pure bliss as he closed his eyes.


    "Damn, you''re still so tight." Hanlu panted heavily, feeling Ian''s contraction but the second he opened his eyes, Hanlu became even more aroused seeing his beloved wife shaking as he came to his load.


    "Ah, Ahhhh, Noo~o..." Ian screamed arching his back. His mouth opened forming a big O but no noise came out of him as he gripped on the sheets as if his life depended on it.

 Chapter 137 - First Day as Husband and Wife

    * * *


    Ian continued to quiver as he climaxed. He was already on the edge since earlier but he didn''t expect to climax right away when Hanlu just entered him. Ian shut his eyes tight and now m.o.a.ned loudly, his muscles tightened around Hanlu''s thick and long rod.


    "Shit. You''re so s.e.xy." Hanlu cursed, his cheeks flushed. He quickly gripped on Ian''s waist and started thrusting deeply directly towards Ian''s needy w.o.m.b.


    "Ahh, Ahh, L-Luu~ s-sto¡­" Ian gasped, choking on his own saliva. He just came, he can''t take too much stimulation.


    "I''m not stopping." Hanlu insisted leaning forward to latch on his wife''s gaping mouth. His palms moved from Ian''s waist to his chest yanking his shirt up so he could soon latch on the hard and pinkish n.i.p.p.l.es instead. ''I''ll definitely make these leaking with milk soon,'' Hanlu thought sucking on the poor nub hungrily. He quickly wondered what the milk would taste like. Will it be sweet or slightly blunt? Just thinking about it made him even more excited.


    "Ahh D-Don''t grow a-anymore." Ian gasped, feeling stretched once more. He didn''t believe Hanlu could go even bigger but his p.e.n.i.s continued to grow bigger just when he thought that was its full size.


    "Damn, I''m coming," Hanlu warned in a tortured tone. He squeezed Ian''s sides before he grunted loudly thrusting harder and deeper before he plunged deep and climaxed. At the same time, even though Ian already came, he trembled also coming. He wrapped his legs around Hanlu''s torso and m.o.a.ned at how warm Hanlu''s s.e.m.e.n felt as it poured nonstop inside him.


    If he was not secretly on birth control, he''d definitely fall pregnant even if he wasn''t in heat. Thankfully, Henry gifted him yesterday with a Plan B contraceptive knowing that he was extremely terrified when it comes to falling pregnant again.


    Ian wasn''t planning to share that fact to Henry but he was his current doctor and he needed to know everything in order to help him cope up with the process of severing the bond. Henry told him about the possibility of him falling pregnant after Ian mentioned that he had unprotected s.e.x one time with Hanlu before he left.


    If Ian was indeed pregnant, the baby would have been in a dangerous situation. Ian would''ve have undergone miscarriage due to the heavy burden his body will undergo while severing a bond.


    However, thankfully he wasn''t. Plainly because even though Ian skipped his contraceptives for 9 days at that time; its effect was still there because he had been taking it diligently for 8 years. In addition to that was his age, he''s already thirty-one. Although it''s possible, conception would have been slightly difficult.


    "I''m not done," Hanlu said, pulling out. He flipped Ian''s position asking him to be on fours which Ian complied disoriented, his mind felt like floating. When Ian settled comfortably, his upper body laid exhausted on a soft pillow and his lower body hanging high, Hanlu once again plunged his length. This time his movements were rough, making sure every inch of him was inside his wife fully.


    * * *


    "Ahh, L-Luu¡­ I-I can''t anymore," Hours had past and Ian and Hanlu continued to pleasure each other. True to his words Hanlu filled Ian multiple times already that the Omega was leaking every thrust he made on top of his husband.


    "One last," Hanlu insisted, helping Ian bounce on top of him. Although he didn''t get to have s.e.x with Ian on each corner of the room, being able to do it In the bed for more than 5 times was enough. And maybe next time they could do it in the bathroom or the closet.


    "Y-You keep saying that! Ahhh, b-but you n-never wanna stop." Ian complained, saliva dripping at the side of his mouth. His h.i.p.s and thighs already felt numb but Hanlu still won''t stop. Even though he felt incredible pleasure, Ian felt uncomfortably wet on his organ. Their sweat also made him feel so hot all over.


    "I promise, this is the last one so do your best," Hanlu promised but his eyes were still full of l.u.s.t. Ian noticed that and he doubted his husband would stop but he did his best anyways moving his waist up and down. He had another goosebump when another set of s.e.m.e.n gushed out but he continued to thrust until finally, he felt Hanlu twitch inside him.


    "Hmmn, Ahhh, A-are you coming?" Ian asked desperately, although s.e.x with Hanlu indeed felt extremely good, 5 times was absolutely far too much. He felt so exhausted. All his strength was fading. And there was still that wet feeling he had been having since the third round.


    "Yes, keep moving." Hanlu m.o.a.ned, burying his nails on Ian''s thighs. Ian did what Hanlu wanted and a couple of seconds later finally he came thrusting his h.i.p.s upwards.


    "Ahhh, Finally¡­" Ian quivered falling on top of Hanlu. Both of them panted heavily. Both their bodies were damp, pheromones completely mixed with each other.


    "We keep this for a week and you''ll definitely bloat with a baby," Hanlu whispered joyfully although Ian didn''t get to hear it after fainting at exhaustion.


    * * *


    Waking up completely refreshed, Ian lifted his lashes revealing his magnificent bluish-grey orbs that Hanlu liked from the very beginning. Its soft blue pigment with a hint of grey reminded him of the sky when it''s about to rain lightly. Hanlu liked it when the sky was like that especially when he was in the university because students tend to stay in their classrooms and the whole campus gets silent.


    Additionally, it was the very same day he had met Ian at the old library where the Omega worked as a part-time student librarian.


    The library didn''t have proper ventilation; it didn''t have computers or wifi, so no students came there to study but for an unknown reason, the university never closed it. Hanlu always liked that library because it was silent; he could sleep anytime he wanted if he skipped class. And then one day, a new librarian started working there after the previous one who was an old lady finally retired.


    When Hanlu saw the new librarian, he thought he would have to find another place to hang out at because he thought the part-timer who was obviously an Omega and a student would bring his friends along and people would start to know that he was hiding there but a month had passed, no one came. Everything was still the same.


    And even though Hanlu was a dominant Alpha who was undeniably very attractive, the Omega didn''t pay him any attention. He continued to do his job even though clearly, no students were going there to use the books.


    And until that one fateful day, the sky was slightly grey, it was about to rain. At that moment, the red string between them was knotted.


    "It''s past lunchtime." Hanlu suddenly talked, surprising Ian, he had been observing the Omega''s sleeping posture for more than thirty minutes and the smile on his lips never faded. Ian never let his guard down like at this moment. This will be the third time they woke up together on the same bed and Hanlu felt extremely overjoyed at that simple act because that doesn''t usually happen.


    Since eight years ago ever since Ian came back, the Omega would never spare time to leisurely sleep on the bed with Hanlu. He would immediately leave right after s.e.x, sometimes not even getting a shower. No matter how much he begged Ian to stay, he would never stay. Of course, now, Hanlu understood why but this simple thing, waking up together in the same bed with Ian, will never get old to him.


    "W-Why didn''t you wake me?" Ian blushed hiding his face against the pillow.


    "I also just woke up an hour ago. Lan came here earlier to check us but left after he saw you were still sleeping." Hanlu reported and snatched the pillow from Ian before pulling the Omega on top of him.


    "What are you doing? Let me go." Ian complained, frowning as he was made to lie on top of Hanlu. He stared at Ian for like a minute causing Ian to frown in confusion.


    "W-What?" he blushed looking at the Alpha''s expression.


    "Baby, can you ride me again?" Hanlu requested with his puppy eyes. Ian on the other hand after he heard what the Alpha had requested, a couple of veins popped inside his brain. Ian quickly pinched Hanlu''s n.i.p.p.l.e earning a painful cry.


    "Don''t get too c.o.c.ky! Just because I let you do what you wanted earlier I would be tolerating this again. My back f.u.c.k.i.n.g hurts you f.u.c.ker. I feel sore and bloated and all you can think is s.e.x again!? Do you want me to f.u.c.k.i.n.g cut your d.i.c.k?! Ha?" Ian snapped and continued to twist on Hanlu''s poor n.i.p.p.l.e.


    "Baby Ow Ow Ow, Baby Ow. Stop. Ow, it hurts huhuhu Ow. Ow." Hanlu cried holding on Ian''s wrist but he didn''t aggressively pull Ian''s hand away or pushed the Omega off of him despite the pain he was feeling. Instead, he waited for Ian to let go and continued to m.o.a.n in pain touching his tortured n.i.p.p.l.e.


    "Ow, that hurts. Do you plan to rip my n.i.p.p.l.e off?" Hanlu whined covering his n.i.p.p.l.es.


    "That''s what you deserve. Try and ask me to ride you again after completely exhausting me. I will defi-" Ian growled but later on halted his threats when he felt something gushed out of him. His body quickly covered in Goosebumps, he shut his mouth tight and m.o.a.ned at the weird sensation it made him feel.


    Hanlu who noticed this and especially when he felt something warm dripped on him, he quickly sat up securely holding Ian''s waist. He looked down on his abdomen and there he saw a whitish liquid that he knew came from him after pouring it inside Ian earlier.


    "T-Toilet" Ian mumbled blushing. Hanlu also became flushed, the image made him twitch in arousal but he tried his best to resist and hastily lifted Ian on his arm and ran towards the bathroom. Hanlu quickly placed Ian in the toilet bowl and there he watched his wife doing his business as he m.o.a.ned and trembled gripping on Hanlu''s arm for support.


    And when Ian finally finished panting heavily, he glanced at Hanlu with his proudly standing rod right in front of him.


    "You f.u.c.ker! Get away from me." Ian yelled, the red pigment on his cheeks once again returned. They did it so much already; Hanlu shouldn''t have enough energy or s.e.m.e.n to let out. Before, once or twice were enough to satisfy him. Does that mean, Hanlu was holding back all this time? Isn''t that freak''n crazy and terrifying as hell?


    "Ahh, s-sorry. I didn''t know it suddenly grew this big already." Hanlu replied in panic hiding his buddy behind his palms. His cheeks also turned rosy as he carelessly found a place to hide from his wife''s burning eyes but in the end found none.


    "Seriously?! Just how much were you holding back all this time? Or do you need to go to the doctor to get that checked? I think that''s broken." Ian whined covering his eyes this time because he could still see it dangling around as Hanlu panicked.


    "I-I''m completely fine. I don''t need a doctor. Also, this is your fault, being so s.e.xy and all. Of course, I would be aroused looking at my wife m.o.a.ning like that. This isn''t broken at all." Hanlu explained hiding on the corner. His back faced Ian. Meanwhile, as soon as Ian heard the Alpha''s reason his mind instantly went dizzy at the amount of blood gathering to his head.


    He opened his mouth to retaliate but in the end, closed it unable to say anything. How could he reply to that? It made him happy that Hanlu had this kind of reaction towards him because even though they had been together for the longest time, this was the first time they were so honest with each other. Ian later wondered, was it really okay for them to marry? It would definitely take a lot of getting used to each other as husband and wife before they could eliminate any awkwardness towards each other.


    All this time, they always had been just f.u.c.k buddies and now suddenly husband and wife. How will they get used to this title? It''s overwhelming but at the same time, very heartwarming.


    "Hey, what are you thinking?" Hanlu asked, noticing Ian was becoming silent. He remained facing to his corner while gripping on his hard shaft trying to tame it. But no matter how hard he tried, the image of Ian earlier made him want to come. The way Ian m.o.a.ned as he released what''s inside him earlier while gripping on his arm for support. If Hanlu didn''t get aroused at that, then surely he has a problem.


    ". . ."


    "C-come here," Ian muttered softly.


    "W-What? What will y-you do?" Hanlu asked scared. He remembered Ian told him earlier he would cut his d.i.c.k off if he tried to ask for s.e.x. Although he didn''t ask, showing his erection was one way.


    "I said come here! Dammit. Don''t make me say it again. It''s really embarrassing." Ian snapped blushing. Hanlu hesitated a bit but went ahead anyway still hiding his now aching organ.

 Chapter 138 - Im Not Ready for a Second Baby

    * * *


    "I-I''ll s-suck you just once¡­" Ian mumbled after Hanlu got close and as if cold wind passed by Hanlu''s back, he suddenly had goosebumps all over his body; his p.e.n.i.s leaking with pre-c.u.m as he removed his hands from blocking his wife''s view.


    "B-baby, I''m currently in so much pain. If you''re joking p-please stop." Hanlu begged, wanting to cry. It would have been better if he just jerked off himself instead of undergoing such torture.


    Rolling his eyes, Ian only stared at his husband before touching the lengthy flesh. He was still sitting on the toilet bowl and his height was perfect for a blow job.


    Licking his dry lips, Ian then licked the side of the p.e.n.i.s earning a tortured gasp from the Alpha. Ian continued his act before sucking on Hanlu''s scrotum until the only sound remaining in the room was from the sound of Ian sucking Hanlu, and Hanlu''s silent tortured gasped.


    "B-baby¡­" Hanlu whined helplessly. His palms soon find its way towards Ian''s soft dirty blond hair. He took a handful of it before squeezing it slightly. When Ian started to take half of his length and bobbed his head, Hanlu couldn''t stop m.o.a.ning. It felt extremely good he was already about to come. Additionally, hearing Ian m.o.a.ned as he sucked him made him even more excited.


    "hmmmn," M.o.a.ning, he slowly took Hanlu deeper and deeper until the Alpha was so deep in his throat. The vibration from his throat helped to add pleasure to Hanlu. Ian continued to push his head forward, not planning to stop despite the slight pain he was starting to feel.


    "P-Please don''t force y-yourself," Hanlu mumbled looking down at Ian when he noticed how the Omega was trying so hard to make him feel good. Ian had always been good at sucking and Hanlu could blame himself for that but he still didn''t want Ian to force himself to do it. Doing this shouldn''t hurt Ian. It should be a mutual feeling.


    ". . ." Not responding, Ian looked at Hanlu from his position. His eyes were filled with tears, the side of his mouth had acc.u.mulated so much slick enough for it to slowly drip down trailing his jaw to his neck. And Hanlu seeing this, his body shivered wanting to climax. He quickly brought his thumb to Ian''s cheeks wiping some of his tears away with a tender smile.


    "B-Baby, I''m coming," Hanlu said between his silent m.o.a.ns. His h.i.p.s itching to aimlessly thrust inside the Omega''s throat but he knew full well he shouldn''t.


    "hmmm. Hmmmn," Thrusting his head faster, Ian felt his mind going light. He didn''t understand why the back of his throat felt so good every time Hanlu hit it. He couldn''t stop himself from m.o.a.ning, feeling himself leak in arousal.


    "Shit." Cursing while he closed his eyes; Hanlu thrust his h.i.p.s and pulled Ian close as he came in his throat. He groaned feeling Ian''s tight tube tightened on him in an attempt to gulp down his s.e.m.e.n. When Hanlu was finally done coming, he gently pulled Ian away. "That was so good," Hanlu gasped, lifting his beloved''s face for him to see.


    "L-Luu~" Ian''s cheeks and lips were so rosy Hanlu wanted to kiss it. His lashes were still damp with tears. His body also trembled while he continued to heave for air with his mouth open. And the moment Ian called Hanlu''s name; it was enough for both of them to fall into their desires once again.


    * * *


    "Why do you keep touching my stomach?" After succ.u.mbing to their l.u.s.tful desires, finally, Hanlu and Ian settle themselves in the tub enjoying the warm water. And since Ian''s body felt sore, the warm temperature soothed him. However as he was trying to relax his senses, Hanlu kept holding on to his stomach; it wouldn''t have bothered Ian that much but the occasional caresses made him irritated. It had been more than fifteen minutes and Hanlu was still doing it.


    "Because I can''t wait for our daughter to conceive," Hanlu said happily which caught Ian''s attention. He quickly grabbed Hanlu''s arm frozen. He had told Hanlu so many times that he wasn''t planning to have a second baby but it seems that the Alpha didn''t listen.


    "Luu, I was serious when I said I don''t want another baby," Ian said straightforwardly, making Hanlu frown.


    "You are?" Hanlu asked dejectedly. If he had the dog''s ears, Ian would have seen it droop in sorrow. Feeling bad at what he said, Ian thought for a second.


    "I-I mean, I''m not ready for a second baby. Besides, I can''t fall pregnant at this sensitive time." Ian cooed Hanlu; he will just have to say that he isn''t ready so Hanlu wouldn''t get hurt that bad. He still had to confess his trauma about the pregnancy thing.


    Becoming silent, Hanlu thought for a while. Ian was right; it was not the time for a baby yet. He hated to admit it but he''ll consider. After all, Veronica and the person behind her were still there threatening their peaceful lives.


    "Hmmm, Okay. When this is all over, will you be ready then?" Hanlu asked in high hopes.


    "I-I err... I-I don''t know. Can you wait for me?" Ian dodged the question and asked instead.


    "I can but not for too long. I still want to be able to dance 18 roses with my baby girl in the future." Hanlu thought. He''s already almost in his mid-30''s if he doesn''t get his baby girl now he''s afraid he would never be able to.


    ". . ." Not saying anything to backfire in the future, Ian quickly changed the topic. "I-I''m hungry. I think we should get out now. What do you want to eat? I''ll cook it for you." Ian said hastily and stood not expecting to fall right back on Hanlu''s arms.


    "Woah, be careful," Hanlu said almost immediately when he caught Ian on his arms. Ian, on the other hand, couldn''t believe he fell.


    "M-My legs," he mumbled surprised. He was never weak, but now, why can''t he stand up?


    "I-I can''t put on strength on my legs," Ian mumbled again, he tried to get off of Hanlu. Thankfully, he managed to put on some strength but his thighs especially started shaking. He instantly remembered his days when he started training as a policeman, his body felt sore for a week that standing and running felt so much pain especially on his thighs and arms.


    "Don''t force yourself; we did it quite a lot than we normally do," Hanlu said and quickly got out of the tub then soon lifted Ian on his arms. Ian once again blushed as he covered his face with his palms. Isn''t he making Hanlu carry him too often today? Even though they did it a couple more times after he sucked the Alpha, he didn''t expect him to be this way.


    Meanwhile, as Ian was feeling embarrassed, Hanlu happily walked out of the room after reaching out for a towel for both of them and then to their walk in the closet where he made Ian sit on the only available chair inside the closet.


    "You liked the room? This is your side, and this is my side. I''ve asked someone to buy you all the clothes you will need on all occasions plus I''ve asked them to leave some place for your other things." Hanlu said pointing to the right for Ian''s things and then to the left for his own things. The room was half of their actual bedroom and if Ian could compare his house, his kitchen and living room should fit in the closet.


    "Since when did you prepare this?" Ian asked in awe. From the very beginning, he had rejected Hanlu of his proposal, but how come his place looks like he and Lan were going to live with him anyways in the end? Like a happy family? Was Hanlu planning to defy his decision or the Alpha was that confident in making Ian marry him?


    "Since I found out you had Lan. I was going to make you my wife no matter what so I remodeled this mansion, fit for us to live as a family." Hanlu replied leisurely while he found something comfortable for the Omega. After he picked the clothes he wanted Ian to wear, Hanlu then walked towards him.


    He moved as if he was going to help Ian with his clothes but as expected, Ian quickly snatched the clothes from Hanlu embarrassed. "I-I can do it. It''s not like I''m unable to." Ian mumbled feeling hot on his cheeks. He had noticed this since yesterday, isn''t Hanlu acting way too comfortable towards him? Was he the only one with his heart beating so fast every time they get close to each other? Hanlu acts the same way he''s been acting.


    "But you can''t move your legs." Hanlu pouted, snatching the clothes back in his hands.


    "I can! I can move them. Also, I can wear clothes on my own." Ian insisted and snatched the clothes back again in his palms and this time he hid it behind him.


    "Why are you so stubborn? Just let me spoil you just once. Jeez!" Hanlu snapped and pulled Ian up to his arms wrapping his arms around his narrow waist. He quickly snatched the clothes again and this time he whispered something that made Ian blush a deeper shade of red.


    "Understood?" Hanlu asked. When Ian didn''t respond, still flabbergasted, Hanlu smiled again knowing that he won the argument for the first time ever in the history of their relationship. However, if he did lose, he wouldn''t mind laying Ian on top of his glass drawer and bang the Omega into submission.


    The glass won''t easily break anyways because it''s made of the highest quality of glass and it is bulletproof.


    "Thought so, just so you know I wouldn''t mind," Hanlu whispered mischievously when he noticed Ian looking at the glass furniture that''s keeping the Alpha''s expensive accessories.


    "L-Let me at least wear the underwear myself," Ian insisted, blushing, he absolutely cannot do it more than they already did. And knowing Hanlu''s personality even if he was joking at first, there''s a possibility that he would actually do it.


    "Nope! No can do. You can''t even bend your legs. Just let me spoil you rotten today, Okay? Besides, you don''t have to be embarrassed, we''re husband and wife now. I''ve seen everything in your body; I''ve memorized it already even without trying." Hanlu said playfully and nibbled on Ian''s neck. When he felt Ian shivered because of his act, Hanlu pulled away making Ian sit again on the chair.


    "Y-You are so dead when I can move better," Ian mumbled hiding his face. Meanwhile, hearing the Omega''s defiant remark, Hanlu thought of something and briefly went somewhere. When he got back he was holding a bottle of body oil and cream.


    "I almost forgot. We have to put these on since it''s summer, and we need to keep that skin healthy and glowing." Hanlu said happily. He quickly opened the expensive bottle of lotion and lathered it on his palms. Ian was instantly unable to say anything as he glared at the Alpha, thinking of the things he can do to punish him. Mo Hanlu was absolutely enjoying this moment.


    "La~ La~ La~" Hanlu sang joyously rubbing his palms on Ian starting from his legs, then to his torso, arms, and the back. He ignored how the Omega was glaring at him the whole time as if the Omega was going to kill him if he could. And when Hanlu finally finished with both the lotion and body oil, he hummed satisfyingly looking at his wife''s glowing and properly moisturized skin. Not to mention Hanlu loved that the mild scent complemented Ian''s pheromones.


    "Okay, on with the pants." Hanlu hummed and started dressing Ian up starting from the pants. It''s as if the Alpha enjoyed making him his exclusive doll or something.


    "See, it''s not too bad. You''re more adorable now," Hanlu beamed, displaying a thumb up after he was done, not realizing after this he would have to go abstinence for days as punishment for his teasing today.


    * * *


    To be Continued. . .

 Chapter 139 - Not Just a Simple Companion

    One Week Later.


    "I''m amazed, Young Master Lan really has a talent for this. M-Meanwhile, P-President Mo, P-Please trust your horse, and also please don''t slouch your back. It will be easier to ride it if you sit up straight. Additionally, please don''t pull too hard on the reins, you''ll hurt and scare your horse like that. Try being a bit gentler like Young Master Lan is doing, "


    "I had enough! I want to unmount already. This is obviously not for me." Hanlu whined after being scolded so many times. Although he said he would teach Lan himself and said riding horses was easy but now, clearly he couldn''t do it.


    *Giggles* "Daddy, try a bit longer. It''s really fun," Lan encouraged his father as he made his little pony walk around the ranch. Today, they especially went to a place where people could go to try horseback riding. Hanlu rented the whole place so no one could disturb them, he also hired the most capable horseback riding instructor in the country but it has only been less than an hour and it seems like Lan already learned the basics while he was still trying to keep his balance on top of the horse and had struggled to make the animal listen to his command.


    The damn horse looks like it had no plan to listen to Hanlu anytime soon no matter how the Alpha tried.


    "This is unfair. I demand a change of horse. Are you all playing with me?! Clearly, this isn''t the best horse here." Hanlu complained and signaled someone to help him unmount the horse. When Hanlu finally managed to get off, he ignored the instructor''s explanation and quickly ran towards his wife at the far corner cottage arranging their snacks for later.


    "President, I am certain this is the best horse I have. I specially brought him here for the President to ride. You really just have to trust him and relax¡­" the instructor said defending his horse. The horse had won various awards, that is why he made sure to bring it here when he was suddenly asked yesterday to instruct for the Mo Family''s Second Young Master.


    Of course, he also had ulterior motives. He was hoping he could get the Alpha to invest in his business knowing that one of the Mos was interested in horseback riding. He was hoping that if people knew the Second Young Master Hanlu liked horseback riding, he would gain traffic in his chosen career.


    Because even though he was branded as the best horseback rider instructor in the country, not that many people were in for the sport. Despite his students winning awards from bronze to gold prizes from various tournaments within the country and internationally not many people were in for the sport. Not many people were interested.


    But now that he had this rare opportunity, he wished to make his dream come true. But it seems like he wouldn''t be as successful again, seeing that the Alpha seemed upset that he couldn''t ride the horse, unlike his son.


    Looking at Hanlu''s back, the instructor sighs knowing that his words didn''t reach the Alpha. He instantly knew why the horse wasn''t listening or to why Mo Hanlu couldn''t properly listen to his instructions.


    It was because the Alpha''s attention wasn''t on the horse or the fact that he wanted to learn. He constantly noticed the Alpha looking at his side where his companion was silently sitting minding his own business. The news about Mo Hanlu being engaged to Veronica Chime was widely spread across the country and of course, he knew about this too since it was all the talk in all social media and television for the past week but seeing the Alpha with a different person, an Omega at that, shocked him especially when they arrived earlier.


    He knew things on social media and television weren''t a hundred percent true but this time he believed it since they were talking about the Mo Family, the most formidable household in the country. Almost no news comes out about them and surely when there is something, it will be a hundred percent true. However, now that he''s seeing a different partner, he quickly wondered what that actress Veronica Chime was doing? Clearly, Mo Hanlu wasn''t going to marry her like she had been saying in her interviews.


    The instructor saw how Mo Hanlu acted towards the Omega and the way he treated him was not just towards a simple companion, a friend, or even a maid who he brought to babysit his son. Mo Hanlu treated and looked at the Omega like some lovestruck teenager, very different when it comes to his affairs where no photos were taken with him overly intimate with his lovers.


    ". . ." with his mouth slightly open in shock flabbergasted, the instructor quickly frowned seeing Mo Hanlu suddenly grabbing the Omega from the back and kissing him before separating right after the Omega elbowed him. "President, it''s not my horse''s fault that you can''t learn. It''s because you''re not even willing to learn anything; you just want to keep your Omega to yourself." The instructor muttered as he complained before he quickly turned around to Lan and focused his attention on the little boy instead.


    "Luu! Stop!" Ian complained and softly pushed Hanlu covering his lips. He was just slicing the cake he was planning to eat when the Alpha suddenly grabbed him on the waist and quickly pulled him for a kiss. He was so stunned, he was frozen for a quick moment before he instinctively elbowed Hanlu.


    "Sorry. My body suddenly moved on its own." Hanlu explained, smiling cheerfully before he moved closer to Ian again despite the Omega''s weak pushes. Knowing that Ian wasn''t seriously resisting him, something deep inside him sparked.


    "Seriously, stooop~" Ian whined blushing as he pushed Hanlu away but since his force remained weak, Hanlu forced his way and quickly cornered Ian against the table and claimed his lips again.


    "Hmmmn, s-stupid Luu," Ian whined again gripping on the Hanlu''s sleeves as they kissed intimately. Quickly Ian''s mind turned mushy as he let Hanlu invade his mouth. It has been 7 days since they started living with each other as husband and wife and despite not wanting it, Ian suddenly couldn''t stop himself from completely spoiling Hanlu from time to time. He couldn''t fully resist him from his advances and even though in his mind he was thinking he shouldn''t let Hanlu kiss him like this in a broad daylight and outdoors at that, he still couldn''t help but let it be.


    "Sweet~" Hanlu hummed, licking his lips after they separated. A huge grin formed on his lips looking at Ian''s flushed cheeks. He quickly pulled Ian to the bench and made him sit on his lap.


    "Because I was eating dessert," Ian said and his blush turned deeper, finding himself on top of Hanlu. "Seriously, we shouldn''t do this out in public," Ian complained, frowning , wanting to look upset but failing miserably with the deep blush on his cheeks.


    "Why? No one''s looking. Besides, you''ve really been ignoring me for days now," Hanlu pouted burying his face against Ian''s chest while his arm tightly wrapped around. Meanwhile, as Ian heard the Alpha''s complaints, he couldn''t help but pinch Hanlu''s ears. Ignore?! Aside from constantly spoiling him ever since they started living together, he was not ignoring him at all; what ignore was he talking about?


    "I am not ignoring you at all," Ian snapped and pulled Hanlu away from pulling on the Alpha''s hair.


    "Yes, you are. You are ignoring me for a week now," Hanlu pouted again and forced himself back to snuggle close to Ian despite his hair being pulled.


    "Was the attention I was giving you not enough?" Ian asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, because you sleep so early and wake up too early," Hanlu mumbled, he sounded like he was pouting. It has been two days since the last time they did it and Hanlu didn''t know it Ian was purposely avoiding him at those times or simply because that''s his routine. When he was in the mood to make love in the evening, he would then suddenly find Ian sleeping already. And that''s barely 9 pm, it was seriously too early.


    And then in the morning when he wakes up, he would find himself alone in the bed because it was Ian''s routine to wake up five in the morning to exercise. Hanlu had never been so lonely before, Ian had finally become his wife but it looks like they remained the same. He already agreed not to have their second baby so soon but he didn''t expect he would not be able to do it with Ian as often as he thought they would.


    "Can''t you reschedule your exercise in the afternoon and not early in the morning?! I want to be able to wake up with you still on the bed, I was feeling lonely you know. So lonely so you can''t say you aren''t ignoring me because you are." Hanlu whined in complaint, making Ian unable to say anything. When it comes to Hanlu saying his nonsense, he was always unable to say something back. How could he when the Alpha is so shameless?


    It''s not like he was ignoring or avoiding Hanlu, it was truly his body clock to sleep and wake up early ever since he decided to become a policeman since he had to do it during his training. And even if he tried to stay up late, he just couldn''t do it without anything to keep him busy unlike before when he still needed to wash their laundry and then check some files from work. Normally if he had nothing to do, his body would instantly relax and fall asleep right after.


    "Even if you say that, I still don''t believe it''s enough to say that I''m ignoring you. Aren''t we always together? You never leave my side, Luu." Ian finally retaliated because Hanlu was truly always beside him.


    "Yes, you are!" Hanlu insisted, whining causing Ian''s brain cells to suddenly explode.


    "Okay. Okay. Just tell me what you want?" Ian gave up and asked instead. Since Hanlu was saying something so ridiculous, he believed the Alpha had demands. He just couldn''t figure out what it was that he still wanted.


    "You won''t get angry?"


    "I am starting to, so tell me now," Ian snapped feeling impatient. Hanlu paused for a short while and at last mumbled his demand. When Ian heard him say it, his heart quickly started pounding fast. The blush that vanished moments ago suddenly returned, turning Ian''s face completely turning red as a ripe tomato.


    "D-Don''t be ridiculous! W-We c-can''t!" Ian stammered and struggled against Hanlu''s hold, wanting to get off which he hopelessly failed to do.


    "See, you don''t want to so you''re not just ignoring me, you''re also avoiding me. huhu" Hanlu whined again like a spoiled little kid while he kept Ian on his lap.


    "We can''t. We can''t. W-we can''t n-now." Ian insisted again, his cheeks were steaming hot. He still continued to struggle. They absolutely cannot do it at this moment. He didn''t know why Hanlu would suggest something vulgar that even if he does want to spoil his husband, having s.e.x outdoor was completely out of his capability. He will never do such a thing.


    "What are you talking about? Of course not now, what I mean is later, tonight." Hanlu frowned, loosening his grip and watched how Ian had turned so red.


    "Oh¡­"


    *chuckles* "Why are you turning so red? Do you perhaps actually want to do it outdoors? You''re quite bold. I haven''t done it before but I don''t mind, I''m always ready to try new experiences as long as it''s with you." Hanlu teased and the next moment he felt a sudden punch on his cheeks catching him off guard. Ian quickly got off of Hanlu and simply walked out feeling completely embarrassed. Hanlu on the other hand, blinked his eyes in disbelief, it was quite a strong punch but another smile formed on his lips before he licked his beaten lips before he stood up and ran after his upset wife.


    "Baby, I''m sorry. I won''t do it again, I promise." Hanlu shouted playfully but the second he caught on Ian, the Omega''s leg was suddenly flying towards him. Thankfully Hanlu managed to evade it this time, blocking the kick with his palms.


    And just like that, Lan, the instructor, and other employees around watched the couple spar for quite a while.

 Chapter 140 - Hes Mine (1)

    * * *


    Waking up late after satisfying the husband up until dawn, Ian shifted from his position expecting the familiar warmth he had gotten used to after a week of sleeping together. But when he found none, his lids tiredly lifted open revealing a beautiful bluish-grey orb. Ian scanned the massive bed and realized that Hanlu wasn''t with him when normally the Alpha wouldn''t even bother getting off of the bed as long as he was still on it.


    Since he had been hiding from his family, Hanlu was pretty much slacking off from his work as well and at this moment, both of them were in a honeymoon mode. All they did all day was eat, sleep, and have fun, they even actually planned to travel abroad with Lan, just the three of them together.


    Completely awake now, Ian sat up from his lying position before he glanced at the clock. It was already 11 o''clock in the morning and although his body was sore, he forced himself to stand slightly not feeling good around his stomach. Ian didn''t wait for a second and walked straight to the bathroom still n.a.k.e.d.


    Even though it felt like Hanlu tried to clean his body after he passed out, Ian was sure the Alpha didn''t fully clean him inside since he felt like something was still inside him. If he was on heat it wouldn''t have bothered him but since he was not, he can''t afford to let it dry up inside him while he walks around the house. Ian soon went to shower silently, as soon as the water touched his sensitive skin; he blushed to know that his body was filled with love bites.


    Last night when Ian consented that Hanlu could leave a mark on him, he was not expecting the Alpha would fill every inch of his body with it that if he ever tried to hide it at this time of the year, people would have definitely found him weird. Wearing a turtleneck with long sleeves and a pair of long pants in summer will surely attract attention even if he just stayed at home. The workers will definitely find it odd plus there was Henry and his sharp observational instinct.


    He''ll definitely be found out even if he tried to hide.


    ". . ." staring at the bite mark on the back of his hand and another on his wrist; at the other hand, another bite mark was on his elbow and near his armpit; Ian once again blushed deeper. Next time he should warn Hanlu not to leave marks where people could easily see.


    Finishing with his bath after he made sure he was also clean inside, Ian slightly dried himself before putting on some oil and lotion. That time when Hanlu played with his body putting on these products on him, his skin had become so healthy and glowing that he continued the routine.


    In addition to that, Hanlu once mentioned that he liked the scent of the product so of course, it would be natural for him to at least make an effort to make Hanlu like him more. Despite not showing it, he really liked Hanlu being all around him.


    Dressing in comfortable clothing, he ignored that people could clearly view the evidence of their lovemaking last night. Hanlu was his husband anyways so it should be expected that they''re doing it. And if ever Lan asked, he''ll just say his father was bullying him.


    That thought aside, it was already 11 and lunch was approaching, Ian quickly fixed the bed and took a short trip towards Lan''s room expecting his young son would be on his desk working on his homework by this time. However, when he opened the door and peeked inside, Lan wasn''t there. His computer and things were indeed laid on his study table but Lan wasn''t sitting on his chair. Thinking maybe Lan went to the bathroom, Ian called walking inside.


    "Baby, we''ll be having lunch soon so finish your assignment quickly," He said and smiled, viewing how Lan''s bed remained neat and clean; everything was in order. He especially asked that no one should wake Lan in the mornings nor help him clean up his toys and bed because Ian wanted his son to continue being a responsible child even though he was now more privileged than other kids. When it comes to things like that, he really can''t afford to spoil him since it will be for his own good in the end.


    "Baby, did you hear me?" Ian called again, knocking on the bathroom''s door. But hearing no response, Ian opened it and found out that the child was not there.


    "Huh? That''s odd. He hasn''t cleaned his study table yet," Ian mumbled, walking back to the study table. He looked at his activity and it seems like he hasn''t finished it yet.


    Ian was still looking at Lan''s activity when he glanced outside the window. He saw Hanlu''s familiar figure together with a blond woman at the front gate not far from the Estate.


    Since Ian was on the second floor of the building and always had good eyes; he frowned knowing who the woman was. His blood suddenly surged up, that he quickly ran out of the room and down the stairs. He forgot the sore on his body in an instant.


    "Mommy," Lan called when Ian finally got down. Ian briefly hugged his son before his eyes landed on Henry.


    "What''s that woman doing here?" He ranted. The space between his brow became smaller and smaller. Even though he knew that they should resolve that woman soon, he couldn''t help but be irritated seeing her now that he''s finally happy with Hanlu.


    "Don''t know, they''ve been talking for more than 20 minutes now, I was afraid your husband would invite her in soon," Henry taunted causing Ian to snap.


    "I dare him," Ian griped before he pulled away from embracing his son.


    "Baby, I''ll just quickly fetch your daddy, okay?" Ian said. He didn''t wait for an answer and he hastily walked out. Since the gate was slightly far, Ian went straight to the garage and picked the nearest car.


    "Where''s the key?" He asked the attendant, the friendly and approachable impression that the attendant had on Ian quickly changed. He quickly understood that at this moment the Omega was pissed off.


    Not delaying his job, the attendant hastily fetched the key to the bright yellow Mustang car which Ian quickly picked with a short thank you.


    As soon as the engine roared awake, it didn''t last long until the vehicle drove fast towards the front gate. Meanwhile, Lan and Henry watched from afar wondering what would happen next.


    "Uncle Henry?" Lan suddenly called which the Alpha responded with a hum. He brought his palms on Lan''s hair not removing his eyes from the view outside.


    "Why does Mommy have so many wounds? He looked hurt," Lan mentioned remembering his mother''s image approaching earlier; he had so many red and purple marks on his neck, arms, and legs, it looked like it was painful so Lan was shocked to see it. He was about to ask his mother about it but he quickly left. He didn''t have the chance.


    "Oh, that?!" Henry replied wanting to laugh, of course, he noticed it too because it was too obvious not to. Henry looked at Lan before bending his knees to level their heights.


    "You see, when an Alpha really really really liked someone, specifically an Omega; they just couldn''t help but bite. But it should be a mutual feeling. Your daddy also had one remember? If those bites continue, you might soon be having a baby sister or brother," Henry explained half-joking. Lan quickly remembered the teeth mark his father had on his neck when they ate breakfast earlier, his Daddy said his Mommy was bullying him but he didn''t expect it would be a sign that he will be having a sibling.


    "Eh? Really? So Mommy and Daddy had to bite each other so I could have a baby sister or brother soon?" Lan beamed innocently. He felt so excited that when Henry saw his hopeful eyes, he quickly felt guilty.


    "Well, it''s part of the process. Anyways, it''s just my hypothesis. Biting doesn''t usually lead to pregnancy. Sorry buddy," Henry said standing up. He looked at Lan''s expression and glad the child didn''t seem like he was saddened by his follow up explanation. Because in actuality, Lan was already satisfied that his parents were trying. He really wished to have a baby sister and brother soon but in the end, that would still be his mommy''s decision. Additionally, he was very patient so he could still wait.


    * * *


    Parking the car at the side of the road, Ian glared at the two from the inside of the car. He didn''t get out as he was trying to calm himself first. He decided he would trust Hanlu the moment he married the Alpha so he was not seeing this as cheating or anything. What he just hated the most is that why was the woman even trying to find Hanlu and Hanlu even talking to her?


    *breathes in* *breathes out*


    Eyes closed. Ian was still trying to calm himself when Hanlu knocked on the door. He jumped surprised at first but he unlocked the door anyways which allowed the Alpha to freely open the door for him.


    "Hey, Baby," Hanlu beamed brightly to the glaring Ian. He pulled the Omega on his embrace before closing the door. "Ahh, my wife is so lovely. Did you come to fetch me from the villain?" Hanlu asked, pulling on his embrace inhaling his addicting scent.


    "Let go! I''m not in the mood right now," Ian growled pinching Hanlu''s sides but of course, that wasn''t enough to make Hanlu pull away. Instead, he kissed Ian by his cheeks to his lips, feeling excited despite the struggling his adorable wife was doing.


    "Mo Hanlu! I''m still here!" Veronica roared in anger, she crumpled the paper she had on her palms. This was the first time she had seen the Alpha being all-around someone. When she was in a relationship with Hanlu, they were never that close, their relationship was purely physical and mostly for the sake of publicity. For reasons unknown to her, the Alpha seems to enjoy being seen as someone who played around but in actuality, their relationship was far from that. Since the second she claimed that she was pregnant with his child, the Alpha had been all cold to her; colder than he was before.


    She realized the Alpha wasn''t keeping her for so long because he likes her, but because he had a reason he only knew.


    "Yeah I know, but the papers you''re showing me had no credibility. Ms. Chime, I''ve pointed it out before but I''m saying it to you now, that child you''re having isn''t mine. I had never planned to take responsibility to you or to that child. I had kept my opinion hidden up until now because I didn''t have time to waste on you or to your lies. And as you can see, I am married to this beautiful man; he will give me children that I''m sure that''s mine. So if you''re finished with your attempts please leave us alone before you''ll regret all of this," Hanlu said calmly but aura had become dangerous, he was like the demon king asking a mere human to stop playing a game he was never going to play from the very start.


    "That''s a lie, you told me you never want to marry. And now you''re suddenly married to that bitch? Don''t make me laugh," Veronica replied with a smirk. She was confident Mo Hanlu hired the Omega to pretend as his "wife", to trick her into thinking she would back away if the Alpha presented someone else. She would never believe anything the Alpha would say because she knew Mo Hanlu would do anything to avoid marriage; to her or to anyone.


    "Hiring a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e isn''t going to convince me," Veronica taunted, still smirking that when Ian heard her words, his imaginary demonic horns sprouted out in pure rage. ''This f.u.c.k.i.n.g Bitch!'' Ian thought as he pushed Hanlu away and faced the actress.

 Chapter 141 - Hes Mine (2)

    * * *


    Blood climbing up to his head, Ian raised his brow. The blue pigment on his irises intensified as he glared at the woman who dared to call him a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e. All his life, his hard work, and perseverance, he didn''t do all those sacrifices just to be called a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e. It''s not that he had a prejudice against p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.es because people have different circ.u.mstances but he will never allow himself to be called one. He was once almost thrown towards that path but he worked hard to escape that and now he''s proud of his own achievements.


    He managed to bring himself out of poverty without the help of anyone. Even Hanlu, Hanlu had never aided him financially on his success. Ian earned every last bit of his money and career through sweat and blood. All of it was from his hard effort.


    "If I''m a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e then what do I call you, bitch?" Ian sassed putting his hands at his sides. "Unlike you, my success in life came from my own hard work. You? What can you even do? Can you even do anything without Luu''s money to back you up? Bitch please, you''re already being so pathetic don''t make yourself even lower than this," Ian added with his brow still tilted up looking at the actress up and down, scrutinizing her.


    "And for your information, Luu is mine. He had always been mine. Our marriage is very much authentic. I could slap our marriage contract on your make-up filled bitch face so stop chasing my man like there aren''t any left," Ian boasted confidently that if he could have a long hair now, he would have flicked it for effects. Meanwhile, Hanlu listened as a proud husband. He nodded his head in agreement as he crossed his arm against his puffing chest.


    "Also, stop claiming that your baby is Hanlu''s, only I can bear his child so back away bitch. I did it once and I can do it again," Ian stated at the heat of the moment causing Hanlu to be even happier and prouder. Of course, he wouldn''t grace anyone with his seeds except for Ian; only his beloved wife can carry his children. Meanwhile, Ian didn''t expect he would soon regret what he said.


    Looking at the familiar blue-eyed furious Omega, Veronica was found speechless. Not because of what he said but because she finally understood what about her that Hanlu was interested in. She looked at the Omega''s feature and couldn''t help and compare it to her own.


    If this Omega''s blue pigment orbs and blond locks were the reason why he was picked then isn''t this situation at her disadvantage? She was clearly just a substitute and all those other lovers. Looking at the marks on this blond Omega''s body, Veronica was sure Mo Hanlu had been truly passionately with this one, this was not a lie because Mo Hanlu had never been that passionate as to leave his mark on someone. He never did it to her. Thinking about this Veronica''s heart faltered, her already wavering confidence thinned.


    As soon as her eyes properly lay on the Omega''s features, the alarm bells rang on her ears. It was definitely not a good idea to be here today, or ever.


    After her backer suddenly told her that she was of no use to them anymore, Veronica panicked; she couldn''t help but think of her end that she had become desperate. She thought of running away but thought otherwise thinking of her career. If she ran away, she truly wouldn''t be able to go back. Plus, how would she survive outside the entertainment industry? She didn''t know anything aside from acting.


    She only had three options now. One; she could continue the initial plot. She could still deceive the Mos and rush the wedding so she could be secured before she gets rid of the child and lives her life as a Mo. Two; was to run away never to show her face to the Mos ever again and just treat all of this as nothing but a bad dream, that way maybe she could still gain sympathy from the crowd deeming the Mos as the villain forcing her away from their prominent family. However, she could see a loophole. She was not that stupid enough to the Mos knowing now that she was alone in this.


    She was not expecting that her backer gave up on her after just a short time. They didn''t even explain why. They just told her she was on her own.


    Lastly, she could submit and tell everyone the truth. But that could also mean her career ending. Thinking more again, her expression shifted, she couldn''t help and regret all of this. She should''ve listened to Remi and never been associated with the Mo family affairs. Money and title blinded her and she had no excuse. However, Veronica refused to submit despite being extremely terrified of her upcoming fate, she still didn''t want to give up.


    "Y-You''re no different from me. You''re j-just a gold-digging bitch," Veronica stammered losing her confidence trying to come up with a comeback. Even though she was left with a gift from her former employer, the fake DNA test that was supposed to help her clear everybody''s minds, now it suddenly had no meaning anymore. What if the Mos demanded another DNA test, she wasn''t wealthy enough to bribe anyone.


    *laughs* Looking at the woman''s faltering expression, Ian calmed down. He wasn''t willing to bully anyone who was stubbornly refusing her defeat. Even being called a gold digger, he was not upset anymore.


    Observing Veronica who was the cause of Ian''s years of insecurities, he couldn''t help but wonder what had happened to her to lie like this. She is a famous actress and she was doing quite well. But because she involved herself with the Mos more than she was required to, she just ruined everything. She underestimated the Mos too much. And even if she does have someone backing her up, didn''t she realize that against such big figures, considering the enemy was one; she''ll be the one to suffer this silent battle while the two remained hidden in the dark?


    "Ms. Chime, I really pity you and your child. You really should''ve just stayed as an actress, that way you might have had a bigger chance to keep your career and raise your child in peace," Ian said; his voice as if mocking. He felt bad for the woman but that doesn''t mean he hated her less than before. He still could not forget that time when his husband and this woman kissed so intimately in front of him.


    "I-It''s not..." Veronica started not finishing her words. The paper she was holding fell from her hands and to the concrete ground.


    She was terrified, no matter what choice she chooses now, she was sure she would end it and she didn''t want that! She wanted to go back to the time when she was still Mo Hanlu''s dotted lover even if it was only on the surface, it didn''t really matter. As long as she could go back to those times where she was still the star, where people respected her and treated her like the queen. She just wanted all of that back. Was that too much to ask?


    Tears suddenly streaming down her cheeks, Veronica covered her mouth to avoid herself from crying out loud. Maybe it was because she was pregnant that she''s being too emotional but all her built up emotions for the past days after she had become a discarded pawn went into the surface. She knew she was just a disposable tool, but the special treatment got into her head. And now that she''s alone in this, she was terrified. She gathered all her courage to find Mo Hanlu today hoping her words would still work just like the initial plan but now it looks like it was never going to work. And it was never going to work from the very beginning.


    Now that she thought of it, Laura Mo had just been nice to her the first two days she came to visit the Mo Estate, after that, it was quite hard to catch her free. She was always busy and refused to see her but because the woman still treated her nicely, giving her a service and a personal driver to heed on her needs. Talking to her that she should take care of her body and her baby, she thought she was still deceiving everybody. She was still allowed to visit the Mo Estate and she can''t deny the daydreaming felt good.


    But now, it was time to wake up; especially when she had something growing inside her. For her, it was like a ticking bomb. The longer she waited, the harder it was for her to get rid of it. After all this, she didn''t plan to keep this baby. It was such bad luck to her. Because she had gotten pregnant with it, now she was facing this.


    "I-I never wanted t-this child," Veronica sobbed while Ian remained looking at her with pity. Such a beautiful woman brought down by greed. It was such a waste.


    "B-Because of this bastard, all my hard-earned career and reputation will end. I will never keep this child if it''s the last thing I do! Never!" Veronica screamed and punched her own stomach in front of Ian and Hanlu.


    Veronica continued to yell all her frustrations and strike her stomach again, finally causing Ian to move. He dashed towards the woman and quickly struck on her neck causing her to faint onto his arms.


    "Blaming your child for your own damn mistake, you''re really some disgusting bitch," Ian uttered looking at the beautiful tear-stained features of Veronica. Hanlu quickly approaches Ian but before he could help his beloved, Ian glared at him.


    "Don''t you dare touch this woman or I''ll make sure to cut your family jewels," Ian roared and pulled Veronica''s unconscious body at the side and laid her there before he stretched his aching body. After all this he couldn''t stop thinking that his husband had put his d.i.c.k inside this woman, thinking about this fact quickly made him angry and frustrated.


    "I-I wasn''t planning to touch her at all, I was just planning to help you balance since you look like you''re in pain." Hanlu stammered and looked pitifully at the pregnant woman lying at the side of his driveway.


    "Who do you think was the reason why I''m in so much pain?" Ian roared and quickly walked towards the car to support his body, the sore pain on his lower back and legs finally came back and it was suddenly much more painful compared to when he woke up earlier. Concerned about looking at his beloved, Hanlu approached Ian thinking of comforting him but as soon as he neared, he was once again blocked by the Omega''s hand pushing him away.


    "Don''t come near me. I''m currently very furious thinking that d.i.c.k of yours went inside that woman, I can''t help thinking of really cutting that off," Ian stated, dangerously giving Hanlu a brief shiver before he persisted and trapped Ian against the bright yellow mustang car.


    "I have no excuse but you should know I was never directly inside anyone aside from you," Hanlu assured and nuzzled on his wife''s wounded neck. He left it with feathery kisses sniffing on his scent, even though Ian clearly took a shower, his scent was still dominating his body; especially now that the Omega was having emotional fluctuations. Since pheromone comes out depending on the person''s emotions. The amount was depending on whether the person was happy, depressed, frustrated, furious, upset or horny, etc., And right now, Ian was giving off angry pheromones.


    "Back away, you still went inside her and that''s a fact!" Ian insisted before weakly pushing Hanlu away and as usual, Hanlu didn''t back away.


    "Then why don''t you wash away her traces with your body? I''ll put it inside as much as you want so you''ll know this will be yours forever alone," Hanlu suggested with a tender smile wrapping his arms around his wife and instantly Ian was reminded of their heated time last night that he blushed but still the persistent frown remained on his forehead.


    "N-No need, anyway c-call someone to send her away already! I don''t want her to stay here for too long," Ian quickly demanded, unable to look at the Alpha''s face. Hanlu didn''t wait for a second and quickly called someone while one of his arms still wrapped around Ian. And when he finished his call, Hanlu opened the door to the back passenger seat and pushed Ian inside.

 Chapter 142 - Not Going to Leave You

    * * *


    "Mo Hanlu, you bastard! What are you suddenly doing?!" Ian yelled as he struggled against his husband''s embrace in the tight space at the backseat of the car.


    "Now that I thought of it, we''ve never done it in a car before," Hanlu thought, slowly pulling Ian''s short pants down along with his underwear. Of course, after his wife tells something so passionate like cutting off his d.i.c.k because he used it to pleasure other women, Hanlu couldn''t stop but wanted to assure Ian he was all his the second he knew he had a son and now, his feelings for him.


    He will forever be the Omega''s slave and he will never cheat on him ever again.


    "Of course we didn''t, this is outside. People will see us! Get off of me now," Ian struggled more but he only ended up being n.a.k.e.d down as Hanlu threw his pants and underwear at the front of the car.


    "This car is heavily tinted so you don''t have to worry about being seen, besides, don''t you want to erase any traces of that woman? I''m here offering myself to you, you just have to eat and enjoy," Hanlu cooed before leaning forward and kissed Ian''s luscious lips that he had been sucking on so deliciously since last night. Hanlu slipped his sticky tongue inside his wife''s sweet cavern and slurped all his sweet addictive nectar delightfully while also loving the soft nasal m.o.a.n Ian released the second they started.


    They continued on for a while until they separated finally, slightly panting and Ian muddled headed. He clings on his Alpha before he pouted upset, "W-Who do you prefer more in bed, me or her? Did she kiss you better that I do? H-How about sucking you? I''m better at least on that right?" Ian asked in a dazed, his eyes threatening to shed some tears.


    Suddenly, all those years he had endured thinking maybe at that moment Hanlu was pinning some other Omega, Alpha, or Beta. It was so frustrating, he tried to ignore those feelings but now he couldn''t help but ask the Alpha the insecurities he had all those years.


    "Such nonsense, of course, you were better in all aspects! To me, they''re all just a dead log as I thought of you every time. Don''t you compare yourself to others because you''re way more than anybody else!" Hanlu boasted before he hugged his wife in comfort.


    "T-then why?" Ian sobbed, at last, his tears went streaming down in frustration. He knew he shouldn''t dwell on the past but he couldn''t stop himself, seeing Veronica now brought all his past mischiefs to the surface. Even though he now married Hanlu, even though he believed and trusted his love, even though he truly wanted to forget, he just couldn''t.


    Seeing Ian''s beady tears falling down from his saddened eyes, Hanlu felt pain. He pulled Ian in his embrace and whispered, "Pleaseee, Baby¡­" Hanlu started, his heart pounded fast suddenly thinking of Ian leaving him again.


    The pain he felt at that time when Ian chose to leave him suddenly came back. "Please forgive me. Please don''t leave me. I was wrong, I won''t ever cheat on you again," Hanlu sniffled, tightening his embrace that caused Ian to suddenly be so confused.


    "I-I won''t ever talk to her again, just don''t leave me, I won''t see her or any of them anymore I promise," Hanlu sobbed, his tears streaming down without him realizing, catching Ian off guard. When he heard the Alpha sniffled, his own tears stopped, Ian frowned and pulled Hanlu away to see his tear-stained face.


    "What are you crying about, dummy? Don''t be more emotional than me right now; I should be the one crying, not you! Luu, I have already forgiven you," Ian complained and confessed caressing Hanlu''s cheeks as he wiped the damp area. After he made sure that the Alpha''s eyes were dry, a soft smile flashed on Ian''s lips before he leaned forward.


    "I won''t ever leave you again! I can''t afford it now that I''ve gotten used to our small family living in this massive palace of yours. Eating together, sleeping, taking a bath together, watching TV, having fun; I can''t afford to lose something I have just gained after dreaming of it for years. Also if I leave you, I''m afraid more men and women would flock you again." Ian stated against Hanlu''s lips before the distance between them closed.


    *gasps* "Hmmmn," Ian briefly slid his tongue on Hanlu''s lips before he pulled away. Hanlu was still silent, overwhelmed by his previous emotions but he moved and made Ian sit on his lap before his hands traveled inside his lover''s clothes. Ian hummed at the caresses but he couldn''t help but notice the Alpha''s silence.


    "Why are you so silent all of a sudden?" Ian asked, Hanlu only looked straight in his blueish orbs with so much love and affection. He already thought of this before but his desires to fulfill it had gotten stronger. He will definitely make it so that Ian won''t be able to live without him. He will spoil him rotten that the Omega would never ever want to leave or even thought of leaving ever again.


    "You saw me cry, I''m so pathetic," Hanlu said, his cheeks tinted with a slight pinkish hue. Ian found this cute and chuckled pinching the Alpha''s smooth unblemished cheeks.


    "True man cries, no need to feel shy. At least now, I know you''d cry like this if I ever left you," Ian teased showering his big baby with flowery kisses and soon quickly started kissing so passionately. It was rough, frantic, and filled with longing that the kisses alone draw out their desires. Their bodies swayed in a gentle rhythm as they sucked on each other''s mouth, not a care if there were people out who took Veronica in a heavily tainted black Toyota SUV before leaving quickly out of the estate.


    Wet and sloppy noise echoed inside the car as they continued to indulge themselves that when they finally separated feeling suffocated, "Oh dear," Hanlu commented with his l.u.s.t-filled eyes seeing how his pants had been stained wet by his lover''s sweet essence, "I thought you''d sure had enough after I drained you good last night." Hanlu whispered breathily before he caressed the red and purple marks on Ian''s inner thighs that he left last night from their lovemaking.


    "S-Shut up! J-Just do what you want already," Ian shyly said, hiding his face with his palms, he was no doubt sore from the inside out but he couldn''t stop from wanting his husband now. He couldn''t deny being in the car also added into his excitement. They had never been so adventurous so Ian was curious.


    "Are you sure? I might hurt you," Hanlu groaned even though he was already yanking down his sweatpants enough for his erection to sprout out like a mushroom after the rain.


    "Hmmm, J-Just be gentle¡­" Ian mumbled leaning forward, hiding on Hanlu''s neck.


    "Of course, I''ll try my best," Hanlu assured, putting on a soft kiss on his beloved''s shoulder before he quickly leads his rod directly on his wife''s leaking crease. "Can you drop your weight slowly?" Hanlu whispered seductively against his wife''s ears. Ian didn''t hesitate and slowly dropped his weight making sure he wasn''t hurt since he was sore. And as soon as all of Hanlu''s length rested inside him, he gasped clinging; he couldn''t stop contracting his muscles.


    "Damn, you''re being so s.e.xy right now. It''s like our first time," Hanlu commented throbbing inside Ian, he wanted to move aimlessly inside but he won''t because he promised he would be super extra gentle.


    "Baby, are you hurt?"


    "Hmmm, n-not really," Ian m.o.a.ned, still hiding against Hanlu''s neck which the Alpha found cute. They stayed like that for a minute or so, just cuddling, snuggled up on each other before finally, Hanlu decided to move. He urges Ian to slightly pull up as Hanlu settles his palms on his waist. As soon as Ian pulls an inch far, Hanlu would then use his strength to push Ian back to their connection.


    "Is this okay?" Hanlu questioned in a cooing voice as he grinds inside Ian softly hitting the swollen prostate with the tip of his p.e.n.i.s.


    "Ahh, Hmmm,"


    Like his mind floating somewhere else, Ian chokes on his m.o.a.n. Hanlu continued to thrust gently but each thrust was made to hit his beloved''s sweet spot, earning loud gasps every time. And the longer their passionate activity lasted the more the mess both of them had become.


    "Ahh¡­Ahh¡­Ahh¡­"


    "You''re sweating so much, are you feeling hot? Should I open the air-conditioner after all?" Hanlu suggested noticing his wife''s beady sweats dripping nonstop as they continued to move. Since it was already hot outside and the car''s engine was turned off, he believed it''s only a matter of time before they both end up suffocated inside the car.


    "Ahh, N-No¡­I-I''m about to come," Ian whined leaning backward as he moved his own h.i.p.s. Hanlu watched him being so wet while he also indulged him quickening his thrust a little that when Hanlu felt the familiar contraction Ian would have before coming, Hanlu lifted Ian''s hip close to his face in a rush causing their connection to separate.


    "Yahh! Ahh, N-Nooo! Ahh¡­" Ian whined palming on Hanlu''s hair as the Alpha took his coming shaft into his hot mouth. Hanlu bobbed his head, his fingers slipped inside Ian, knuckles deep before he curled it in the right direction, and made sure Ian released his entire load. When Ian finally came whining, Hanlu gulps all his essence deliciously.


    At last, pulling his fingers out, Hanlu licked his lips making sure none of the juice slipped out of his mouth while he slowly dropped Ian on his lap again with the Omega panting upset.


    "W-What did you do that for?!" Ian whined unsatisfied despite just coming. He didn''t like coming with just Hanlu''s fingers inside him, the feeling left him wanting more.


    "We can''t stay here for too long, we''ll sure have a heatstroke after," Hanlu explained before he buckled his pants up despite his aching bulge. Ian was still a little whiny, not wanting to stop but Hanlu was firm seeing how the Omega''s eyes turned dazed, his body soaking wet with his own sweat. Hanlu was the same so despite wanting more, he lifted Ian off of him. He then stepped out of the car quickly closing the door and then moving to the front.


    "I''ll drive us back then I''ll ravage you back in our room,'''' Hanlu stated, giving Ian''s short pants back before turning the engine on.


    It didn''t take long before they were once again walking inside the house, Lan and Henry greeting them back.


    "Why are Daddy and Mommy very sweaty¡­" Lan started before his nose scrunched up when the two got a meter close, "And both smelled funny," Lan added smelling a very sweet scent coming from the two. Since he was Alpha as well, he could smell the mating pheromones both his parents were emitting but since he was too young to experience rut, he found the scent funny and weird.


    "I''m sorry baby, Daddy will explain later okay?" Hanlu said panting before he dazedly looked at Henry who was currently covering his nose with a handkerchief. Even without the Alpha saying, he quickly nodded to his friend and grabbed Lan.


    "That''s right, Young Master Lan, you still haven''t finished your homework right?" Henry said and lifted the boy upon his arms. Lan looked at Henry and indeed, he remembered living his homework when he saw his father at the gate talking to someone.


    "Oh, I forgot. Daddy, Mommy, I''ll just have to finish my homework. I left it earlier." Lan beamed, which Hanlu replied with a nodded and a smile then urging Henry to bring his son up to his room.


    "Luu~ I-I can''t take it anymore¡­" Ian whines trembling hugging Hanlu. Hanlu didn''t wait for more and instead of climbing up to their room that was too far, he lifted Ian on his arms and he trailed the way to his personal office space. He walked deeper inside the room and to the books lining on the shelves before pulling one of the books there.


    Suddenly a hidden door opened revealing a modern looking bedroom, different from the rest of the modern French renaissance theme that the whole Estate had.


    Hanlu laid Ian on the soft bed located in the middle of the room; Ian didn''t have to say more as Hanlu quickly stripped all his clothes. There was not much talk exchanged between them this time as they pleased each other so many times as if what they did last night wasn''t enough to satisfy both their undying desires.

 Chapter 143 - Cheating Fianc茅, Mo Hanlu in a HOT ride!

    * * *


    Laotian put down his phone with a serious expression that caused Daniel to be curious and worried so he held his husband''s thighs in concern when he sat back beside him on the hospital bed.


    "Who was it?" Daniel asked softly.


    "Public Relations, some entertainment publishing company captured Hanlu with Veronica Chime and another person together, some photos looked disturbing so they''re asking permission whether they''re allowed to publish the photos or not," Laotian replied resuming from his previous work which was peeling the skin of the gr.a.p.es and removing its seed for Daniel to eat. When he noticed that the Omega was spitting the skin and seed every time he ate it, Laotian volunteered. He just finished reviewing some important papers earlier so now he''s free to assess his wife.


    "What? But isn''t Hanlu living together with Ian now? What if because of this the two will fight again?" Daniel asked worriedly, after knowing that his brother-in-law had come back with his family and currently even living together. Daniel had been so happy for the two but now Veronica came into the picture again and he couldn''t help but hate her more.


    "How did she even know Hanlu had come back?" Daniel asked, it was supposed to be a secret even to them that Hanlu had come back so how come Veronica knew?


    "She must have had her own source. Anyway, if Hanlu and that Omega once again fight because of this then maybe they should rethink their relationship. Nothing will come out of them if they continue to fight with each other." Laotian replied monotonically, he just finished peeling one gr.a.p.e so he quickly feeds it to Daniel who gladly munch on it with a loving thank you.


    "You''re right. I hope they didn''t fight¡­ So what it''s in the picture?"


    "They''re sending it now; do you want to see it?" Laotian suggested and despite Daniel not answering, he stood from sitting on the bed and fetched his computer. He tapped on the keyboard and after a short while he faced the screen in front of Daniel. There are more than 19 photos on the file and Laotian figured there should be less than 5 of the pictures they wanted to publish.


    "Veronica is giving Hanlu some paper? What do you think it could be?" Daniel asked, looking at the first photo where Veronica was in the middle of showing Mo Hanlu the papers she was holding.


    "Not sure, this might be a DNA test to prove the baby is a Mo," Laotian guessed but not really sure, it''s the only logical reason considering their situation.


    "Oh, that''s right? Why didn''t we just ask Veronica to have a DNA test so everything becomes clear to everybody just like we did with Minmin and Meimei before?" Daniel thought. He could still remember before not quite believing Laotian was the father of his child so he asked for a DNA test, at this time he had still not fallen for the Alpha and he didn''t know he was pregnant with twins. And when the result had come out 99.9%, he had no choice but to believe it.


    "Of course father and mother were thinking of it since Hanlu refused to believe the child was his, they''re just looking for the right moment to ask the woman without sounding off." Laotian explained since his mother was quite soft on the inside if she didn''t know the whole truth, Laotian was sure his mother would find it hard to ask Veronica for a DNA test since she didn''t want to hurt such an ''innocent'' woman.


    "Hmmm, Okay. Now that I think about it, your parents never asked me about it too. They fully trusted me," Daniel realized, thinking the Mos were too trusting, he didn''t think it was because he married Laotian. With that simple fact, Mr. and Mrs. Mo didn''t have to ask for authentication since the Alpha was not someone easily deceived.


    "Oh Gosh! This is Ian!" Daniel suddenly squealed looking at the fourth photo where Hanlu pulled someone out of the bright yellow car. Moving on to the next photo, Hanlu and Ian were kissing in front of Veronica.


    "W-Wow, aren''t they really close now??? Daniel commented, he then tapped the next key. The picture now shows Ian confronting Veronica and then the next was when Veronica seems like punching her own stomach crying and then the next was when Ian approached her and chopped her neck making the actress faint. Another photo was when the Omega dragged Veronica at the side of the driveway as he left the pregnant woman there moving to the car.


    "Uhmm, this is really kinda disturbing. Although I think I understand why Ian strikes Veronica on the neck, if this goes out in public, people will surely misunderstand. Laotian, can''t you convince Hanlu to introduce Ian to the public himself? Why won''t he just tell everybody that he''s going to marry Ian and not Veronica?" Daniel suggested worriedly. Veronica is after all still an actress and she had fans all over the country. If this picture goes out in public, they''ll sure bash Ian and that''s something Daniel doesn''t want to happen to his fellow Omega.


    "Hmmm, I''ll talk to him about it." Laotian nodded. It''s what he was thinking as well, it was about time to end this annoying and time-wasting scandal already. He had given the actress too much time to enjoy her last minute of being in the heights of her career. It was time to end her and put her in her right place.


    Even though he wasn''t sure of his enemy''s identity yet, at least they already have progress. He had a name and a face in his hand, and whether he is the one or not; Laotian will find out sooner or later. He was not in a rush; as long as the enemy doesn''t strike then he will keep his distance because Daniel is now on top of his priorities.


    "Thank you, Laotian. And sorry for demanding something like this to you," Daniel thanked and apologized at the same time which earned a slight chuckle from the Alpha. He only kissed Daniel''s forehead.


    "No need to apologize," Laotian said tenderly, causing Daniel to have a warm feeling.


    "Oh, there''s more," Daniel noticed there were more photos so he tapped on the next key.


    The second Daniel saw the photo, a blush quickly appeared on his pale cheeks. He clicked onto the next photo and this time it was a close up making Daniel to blush an even deeper shade. Laotian seeing the photo as well, something inside him suddenly grew, jealousy?


    The photo was showing Ian on top of Hanlu as they kissed, and the next showed that the front board of the car had a cloth displaying which was missing on the previous photo. It was safe to say that one of them was n.a.k.e.d down and surely just because of this, anyone who would see this photo would understand that Hanlu and Ian were doing something they should''ve done inside their room.


    "I didn''t know they were those kinds of couples, very adventurous. *chuckles* Anyway, in the end, I''m glad they''re getting along quite well even after meeting Veronica," Daniel chuckled exiting the photo. It would probably be bad to his heart to see the couple being so intimate knowing that his situation doesn''t allow him to indulge in such activity anymore since he had to be careful and watch the movement of his placenta.


    After a week in the hospital, his condition had stayed the same, there were no changes or a sign that his placenta would move back to a safe location but at least the twins were fine and healthy as always. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t go home and needed to be monitored frequently. He still had occasional bleeding although he was not in pain anymore; just the usual discomfort. But all in all, his stay in the hospital had been made easier because his husband was there to support him always.


    "Hmmm, they''re getting along quite well in this situation. Maybe I should just let these photos out in public?" Laotian suggested, his tone sounded bitter. Mo Hanlu being able to do such activity with his lover while he needed to endure. There''s no way he would want to make this situation easy for his younger brother.


    "Laotian, you''re so evil. At least ask Hanlu''s permission," Daniel giggled, the idea didn''t seem like it was bad. He truly wanted Ian to be introduced in public so people won''t assume that Veronica Chime would marry into the family. "But only these four pictures," Daniel added, handing back his husband''s laptop which the Alpha took and put at the side.


    "I''ll contact the PR right away," Laotian replied, suddenly having a great notion. Although he thought trouble would arise along with the pictures, it would be good to stimulate the public first before they reveal the truth. That way, the impact would be far more painful and destructive. Just thinking about it made him smile in satisfaction.


    "Do you still want to eat?" Laotian asked with his usual mundane expression as he was holding the bowl of gr.a.p.es.


    "Hmmm, I''m full. Thank you, Laotian." Daniel smiled, pulling the Alpha''s arms towards him so he could kiss his husband on his lips. Somehow looking at the picture of Hanlu and Ian being intimate made him jealous. He wants to be lovey-dovey with his husband too.


    ". . ." Laotian.


    ''I''ll definitely not make this easy for Hanlu!'' Laotian thought after the kiss, his palms held the bowl gr.a.p.es a little tighter to prevent himself from jumping on his wife, not to mention Luangmin was just beside Daniel sleeping again.


    ~


    Five hours later after Laotian sent his confirmation, big news suddenly broke out that shocked the whole country. Since the permission was only for the four photos to be released in public, information about Mo Hanlu''s new companion was not clear so the title of the news wasn''t pleasing to the readers.


    [Cheating Fianc¨¦: Mo Hanlu being Intimate with a different Companion| Will the Most Anticipated Wedding Ever Gonna Happen?!]


    [Steamy Car Ride: Mo Hanlu Strikes Again!]


    [President Mo Hanlu NOT with his PREGNANT Fianc¨¦ Veronica Chime]


    [News Flash: Mo Hanlu on a Hot Ride with a NEW Lover]


    @tcooke72 [I can''t believe this! What is happening?! I know President Mo plays around but this? This is unbelievable. What''s going to happen to my Goddess? She''s freaking pregnant with this asshole''s child! I will never forgive him no matter what he''ll say! ]


    @jamiezavla2 [I don''t know what''s happening but Mo Hanlu, you disappoint us! How could you do this to our Goddess, Ms. Chime?]


    @kheenoswift [It''s official! All men are dogs! I hate Mo Hanlu!]


    @srzvergara [Guys! This is odd! Mo Hanlu had never seen this intimate with any of his lovers. Why now? Did he do it on purpose? Does this mean he doesn''t want to marry Ms. Chime after all? He had never released his opinion even once! I won''t judge too quickly on this. I need Mo Hanlu and Veronica Chime''s response to this news.]


    @pu37ani [What explanation do you still want to hear @srzvergara?? The photos say it all! He''s a total jerk! It''s better for Veronica to leave this man; he''ll cheat on her no matter what! That''s the kind of man Mo Hanlu is.]


    @abkuang [What does his Doting Wife older brother say in this news? They''re the polar opposite. The older brother is an honest and loving man and the younger brother is a total jerk and a cheater!]


    @srzvergara [@pu37ani The fact that all this time Mo Hanlu had never shown his face when Veronica announced her pregnancy, announced their "wedding" and all, don''t you think it''s odd? He always cleared his scandals right away and admits he had a new lover so the fact that he was silent when it came to Veronica''s pregnancy hints us that there''s something wrong. Anyways, this is just my opinion. ]


    @pu37ani [@srvergara Well, that fact that he hasn''t said anything proves that he''s a jerk. He''s a waste of a man. Admit it; because he''s a billionaire he believed he could do anything he wants. He uses his money to do whatever he wants! Don''t you remember he recently revealed he had an illegitimate son?! Now he''s planning to have another one!]


    @Ullisses2002 [Boycott Mo Empires! I''m never going to go to their facilities again! They have good services but their boss is a pathetic excuse of a human!]


    @ahsantuwa [Boycott Mo Empires!]


    ~


    An hour after the news flash had been released; these are some of the comments flooding the entertainment news sites'' comment sections and discussions. The majority of the comments were offended and bash Mo Hanlu''s name. There were some people who were shocked but there also people who were used to the news and some were being neutral. Others also tried to find out who Mo Hanlu''s partner was in an attempt to shame him. However, after this news, no one expected they will once again receive a piece of bigger news that would shock even the world.


    In the next few days, all would again learn a new revelation that they would never expect to happen and along with it will be an actress''s career downfall.

 Chapter 144 - More Black-Bellied than her Husband

    * * *


    Veronica woke up on her bed, she didn''t know how she got home from Mo Hanlu''s place but she''s there now on her bed and she''s still wearing the same floral white and yellow maternity dress that she left with this morning.


    Shifting from her position, she decided to get up and step out of her bed. She was still half dazed but the first thing she thought was to drink. She had always liked drinking and so being pregnant will not stop her from doing it.


    Veronica soon went to her closet where she was hiding a bottle of red wine. She scanned for it among her clothes and when she found it, she quickly popped it open and drank straight from its bottle squatting on her carpeted floor.


    *Sighs* Gulps.


    Sighing as she gulps down the bittersweet beverage. Veronica was finally awake, her body was a bit sluggish and her neck slightly hurt. She quickly remembered what happened before she fainted earlier that she soon again brought the mouth of the bottle close to her lips before gulping down on its content.


    Her mind was completely out of focus thinking of her situation as she realized it now. Days ago she never thought something like this would happen to her. She never thought her career would be in graver danger lying to the public. She had always thought that as long as she marries Hanlu in the end, this child''s father didn''t matter. Alas now, she realized its importance.


    Now, she had to think of something that enables her to still secure her career even after everything is revealed. Or if not, at least maybe salvaging anything that she can and after that, she can go abroad. Veronica gulped down another mouthful of the bittersweet beverage and continued to do so until she finished half of the bottle.


    ". . ." Finally, calming down, Veronica hid her wine among her clothes again before standing up. She staggered a little so she held onto the wall for support. She slowly trailed the way to her kitchen and there she found her new housekeeper cleaning like the usual.


    Her late lunch was long served on the table for her to eat so without talking she headed straight to the table realizing that she was hungry.


    Ever since she fired Remi, her daily routine had been a mess. Remi was the one who always reminds her to wake up early, eat properly, work out, sleep early, and even study her lines and character. She was also the one who does all Veronica''s household chores, cleaning, laundry, grocery, and cooking that when she was gone, everything was out of order and forcing her to hire a temporary helper to at least lighten the chores she needed to do alone after Remi had left.


    Now that Veronica had thought of it, because of Remi, her career had been made easier since she was the type who likes to just laze around most of the time. She needed a person to remind her of her schedule. And now that she fired Remi, things were not the way they were.


    "Turn on the TV to the entertainment channel," Sitting on the chair as she flipped her plate since it had been upside down, Veronica ordered the housekeeper. The housekeeper didn''t wait for a second as she complied immediately.


    She turned the TV On and switched the channel to the entertainment channel before the housekeeper resumed her job while keeping her eyes vigilant on her target.


    Unknown to her current employer, she was not just a normal housekeeper. She was a professional killing machine trained by the Mo Household to follow orders at any time.


    And because her mercenary work had been considerably getting lesser by the past years, she was very excited when she was appointed to spy on the actress. The mission was not only to spy and report information to the headquarters but to also secure the target in case something happens, for example, the target running away or worst-case scenario, unprecedented assassination.


    Thinking about the later, the housekeeper couldn''t help but wish it would happen. She was quite itching to do something that requires her body to move at its full potential; not just clean the actress''s flat. Although she didn''t want to do it, she takes pride in her work and cleaned every nook and cranny of the flat that now that it had been cleaned thoroughly, she didn''t have anything to do anymore except pretending that she was cleaning.


    Lost at her own thought, the housekeeper was quickly alerted when she heard the plate crashed into the TV and into the floor breaking it more into many pieces.


    "Shameless! That Mo Hanlu and his bitch are so shameless!" Veronica growled angrily into the broken TV. The housekeeper looked at it, although the screen of the TV was broken and there was now a black spot on the middle of the screen, she could still slightly see and hear what was broadcast on the entertainment news that she figured quickly what the actress was so angry about.


    Stomping her feet as she stood, Veronica quickly headed straight to the exit after she angrily snatched her purse at where it was kept. It didn''t last long until the actress slammed the door close without saying any more.


    After making sure Veronica wouldn''t suddenly just barge in coming back. The housekeeper threw her duster on the coffee table before she dropped her body on the couch. She spread her arms and legs leisurely before she tapped on the device she had on her left ear.


    "Target left the nest, I repeat. The target left the nest. She''s not in her regular mood it seems," She reported to someone who also has the same device. And just after she said something, someone replied in an instant.


    [Copy that, I''ll keep in mind]


    * * *


    At the Mo Estate, Laura continued to bake her specialty in good mood with her now closest friend, Diane, who was also silently cooking her second dish beside as they were thinking of making dinner for everybody again today. Laura already finished one dish so now she''s making Daniel''s and Luangmin''s favorite dessert.


    But that aside, one of the reasons why she was in such a good mood was because earlier, Tian Zi came out of his cave to report her something about Veronica, Hanlu, and Ian.


    When Laura heard the news, it didn''t bother her since it should be the right time. People might be attacking them at this moment but she could care less about that. She''d rather endure some harmless rants than pretend she liked someone like Veronica Chime. Additionally, her eldest son already warned her something similar would happen so she didn''t have to worry.


    A week had been long enough and even though Laura was not seeing the young woman anymore, seeing her on TV talk about soon becoming a Mo really made her angry. She did make a slight retaliation by removing Veronica from all her upcoming variety shows, movie tapings; all commercial and magazine photoshoots; endors.e.m.e.nt; Laura also tried suppressing TV interviews but since her eldest son asked her to leave that one behind, she complied because the explanation her son gave her was valid and rational.


    So now, despite how people were saying they would boycott Mo Empires, she was not affected at all. Besides, two to three days won''t necessarily make them poor.


    Additionally, after all this mess, an increase in total profit was guaranteed. Even though she didn''t have the chance to use her profession because she decided to be a full-time mom, Laura is still, after all, a graduate of Business Economics and one of the tops of her class so she understood the situation quite well.


    Mo Laotian, on the other hand, was quite proficient in this field so even though this was supposed to be a family crisis were his younger brother was being bashed all over the country, their family''s image tainted, he was still able to take the situation to his advantage and manipulate the crowd for better result.


    No wonder Mo Empires skyrocketed months after he took over the company. He was smart and reckless, he was not afraid of the risks.


    Additionally, it turns out her son was more black-bellied compared to her husband. Laura thought and giggled a bit.


    She was actually glad she gave birth to such a black-bellied son, at least that way she wouldn''t have to worry if her baby was being taken advantage of or bullied wrongfully.


    "Lucas, we''re almost done here. As usual, we''ll be having dinner at the hospital. Can you please ask Manuel to prepare? I''ll have him send us to the hospital later." Laura asked looking at the containers of different kinds of food that she and Diane prepared for today''s dinner. They made sure the dishes were nutritious so their son-in-law/son would soon feel better.


    "Right away, Madam," Lucas nodded and soon left to inform the driver. However, as he was going back to the mansion, one male attendant came to him in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked when the male attendant stopped in front of him.


    "Sir, Ms. Chime was asking for entry. S-She was quite in a foul mood when we told her the usual excuse and didn''t let her in. She told us she won''t leave unless we let her in," the male attendant said in a rush and the second Lucas heard the actress''s name, his brows quickly frowned in displease.


    This had been now his immediate reaction every time he heard the young woman''s name. After what had happened the last time, his displeasure towards the woman had been greatly improved.


    "What does she want now?" Lucas can''t help but question with a frown.


    "She said she wanted to see Madam," the male attendant replied, making Lucas have a headache. Laura Mo is in a very good mood at the moment and as much as possible he wanted his benefactor to stay that way but it looks like he will have to spoil that.


    "Okay, I''ll ask Madam Mo if she''s willing to meet her," Lucas said and soon left. He trailed the way back to the kitchen and he found Madam Mo there giggling with her friend as they arranged the containers they will be bringing with them in their visit to the hospital later for Master Daniel.


    *Clears throat* "My Apologies Madams, but it seems that Ms. Chime had arrived and requested your presence. She''s currently at the gate waiting for your approval to enter the main estate." Lucas quickly informed after he had caught Laura and Diane''s attention. And just as he predicted, Laura''s earlier lively expression turned sour in annoyance and later it shifted into a cold one.


    "Okay, let her in. I have something to tell her as well,"


    * * *


    Meanwhile, at Mo Hanlu''s place. After he was informed with the sudden news about him "cheating" on Veronica, he called his older brother. Initially, he was not calling because he wanted to retaliate that such pictures were released in public, he called because he wanted to ask if it was okay for him to reveal Ian already.


    Just knowing that millions of people are talking shit about Ian made his blood boil in anger. He will never allow people to say bad things to his beloved Ian.


    However, when his brother told him to wait, he suddenly got annoyed and wanted such intimate pictures with him and Ian off of the public''s eyes.


    "Ha? What do you mean wait!? I can''t wait anymore! What if this traumatically scars my lovely wife? How will you compensate us? He can''t be too stressed out right now since he''s recovering from his condition after trying to cut our bond, plus I''m aiming to make him as healthy as he can be so we can make our daughter as soon as possible! This cannot happen right now! I cannot wait for three whole days! Why did you even allow anyone to publicize such photos? Those are private! This is a crime, invasion of our privacy. I will sue this company! I will sue anyone who slandered me and my beloved¡­" Hanlu runted to Laotian for the first time.


    Ever since he decided to go find Ian, he secluded himself and didn''t let anyone contact him. So of course, he was not informed of the current improvement of their investigation nor informed of his older brother''s current plan and as to why he let something like this happen.


    "Hanlu¡­" Laotian simply called using his dominant tone that even though Hanlu was also dominant, he couldn''t help but shiver. Hanlu straightened his back and quickly shut his mouth; he didn''t dare say anything anymore as he waited what his older brother wanted to say.


    "¡­ Don''t do anything. Wait for three days!" Laotian continued and as soon as he finished what he wanted to say, he hung up. Hanlu hearing that had no way of retaliating. He had no choice but to wait three days.

 Chapter 145 - Regrets

    * * *


    "So what did he say?" Ian asked as he approached Hanlu but looking at his husband''s unlikely expression, he figured it didn''t go as smooth as the Alpha expected it would be. After all, it was Mo Laotian he was talking to. Even if they''re brothers; there was no way Hanlu could go up against his older brother''s decision.


    "He''s angry with me. I can definitely tell. But I didn''t do anything to him!" Hanlu uttered, still shaken. Thankfully, he was currently on leave from work because if he wasn''t. His older brother will definitely make him do all the tiring jobs for weeks or even months and with minimum pay.


    "Hmm, I already told you, it''s okay. It''s not like my face was shown. Let''s just follow your brother''s plan." Ian cooed and hugged Hanlu from the back. He inhaled the Alpha''s scent that quickly soothed his mood. Ever since what had happened earlier, he had been feeling a little off but it would quickly disappear as long as he was close to the Alpha. Maybe he''s going to be on heat or something. It should be the time of the month.


    "But to wait for three days?! I hate it! I don''t want people to talk ill of you. I wanted to show you to everybody but not like this, this is so unfair." Hanlu pouted, he turned around and hugged Ian back making the Omega laugh.


    "But you know it''s also your fault; since you were responsible for Daniel Mo''s pregnancy. You said your brother didn''t want to have another kid and now they''re having twins. Maybe that''s why he''s angry with you?" Ian continued to laugh and this time pulled away from the hug. "Anyway, it''s time for dinner. Your son''s already waiting at the table,"


    "Wait, are you sure this is okay to you? Even though I don''t know what my brother''s plans are, I knew he wouldn''t be this reckless without great return." Hanlu said worriedly, holding on Ian''s arms. Ian looked at Hanlu and then smiled again. He was genuinely okay that this had happened; he will have to show his identity in the public anyway because he married Hanlu although he might have preferred a different photo.


    "Luu, I''m completely fine. You can defend me from the public as much as you can after three days, okay? For now, let''s enjoy our peaceful lives as it lasts. In three days, I''ll properly stand as a member of the Mo household and as your wife, Okay? Come on, let''s eat." Ian reminded again. Hanlu smiled at what Ian said and quickly pulled him into another hug.


    "Can I kiss you?" Hanlu asked, burying his face on Ian''s neck.


    "I''m your wife, you''ve always been insistent. Why ask me now?" Ian chuckled before slightly pulling away and initiated the kiss. He held onto Hanlu''s nape and pulled the Alpha down for him to kiss more. Their tongues moved habitually when Ian shifted his head. Their kiss lasted long seconds before finally Ian pulled away with a blush.


    "Okay? Satisfied? Let''s eat now," He quickly said and attempted to escape from Hanlu''s embrace but as usual he wasn''t able to.


    "What is it again?" This time Ian frowned at the Alpha. Their son is waiting at the dining table and he definitely wouldn''t start eating unless they arrive. Additionally, Hanlu had been so clingy throughout the day. It''s not that he hated it but it slightly annoyed him that he couldn''t do anything with the Alpha stuck to him.


    "Your scent, it''s stronger than normal. Are you on heat?" Hanlu asked and once again nuzzled Ian''s neck making the Omega blush deeper.


    "Seriously, I''m not. So stop it already. Lan is waiting for us,"


    * * *


    "Madam, Ms. Chime has arrived." Lucas informed Laura who was now sitting comfortably on the couch while reading the latest released members-only magazine from her favorite fashion magazine. Laura flipped the pages close. Since Veronica was Laura''s visitor, Diane left to prepare and also call her husband who was currently on the way to the Estate after work.


    Ever since Daniel was admitted to the hospital, Diane and Armand had been living with the Mos and the Mos were kind enough to cater them. At first they wanted to decline the offer and planned to rent or buy a house closer to the hospital but since both Mo Chendong and Laura Mo insisted, the two didn''t have a choice. It had been a week since then. Armand still had to go back to their house every now and then for his work but he always looked for ways to return to the Mo Estate and be with his wife.


    Nodding to Lucas, Laura puts down her magazine and glances stoically at the blond actress behind the head butler. Lucas didn''t stay for too long and left immediately to give the two their privacy.


    As soon as Lucas left the vicinity, Veronica automatically started her act. She quickly runs towards Laura with her already damp eyes. "A-Auntie," Veronica stammered, she sat next to Laura and finally her crocodile tears burst out. She gently caressed her stomach and as if hurt, tears continued to drip from her eyes to her cheeks and down.


    "H-Hanlu¡­ Hanlu have s-someone else. He''s a-abandoning me and our b-baby," Veronica wept. Her tears never seemed to end. "A-Auntie, W-What do I do? What about us? I-I can''t let my baby be like me, I love Hanlu but he just doesn''t love me back. I already told everyone we were going to marry; now it''s not going to happen." Veronica continued as her voice cracked. She hid her face using her palms.


    Meanwhile, Laura continued to listen, not saying anything. To be honest, she was quite amazed at the woman''s acting skills. If she didn''t know the truth, she would have definitely believed Veronica''s acting.


    Alas, her sons are truly black bellied beings. For them to even figure out this kind of scheming were happening to them was quite unbelievable. She had already known what are the things her Eldest and Middle son are doing behind their elite identities but she didn''t expect her beloved small family to experience something like this. Normally, this kind of thing only happens in movies and TV dramas.


    Not to her Mo Family.


    "A-Auntie, what do I do? I-If I had known, I never should''ve revealed this in public. I should''ve left with my baby." Veronica continued to say sobbing, her voice filled with sorrow and anguish thinking with this enough acting Laura Mo would surely be swayed.


    Choking on her own sobs, Veronica waited for the middle-aged woman to comfort her, however, it had been a while since she started crying and Laura Mo still hadn''t said anything.


    Veronica cried more; she drew her palms away from her face and touched her stomach again. "M-My baby will grow up just like me, without a father to lean on. B-But that''s okay since this baby will have me," Veronica said filled with melancholy. She then shifted her gaze finally at Laura Mo and Veronica was quickly taken aback. Laura Mo was looking at her without reaction, it almost looked like she was bored.


    Blinking uncomfortably, Veronica wiped her tears, "W-What''s the matter, Auntie?" She asked, confused. By this time Laura Mo should burst in anger and demand for Hanlu to come and comfort her but now instead of that, she''s looking at her like she doesn''t in the slightest bit concerned about her situation. Not concerned at the new scandal her son was in, just when it was not too long ago when she announced she was pregnant.


    "Nothing, are you done?" Laura Mo simply said with her rarely used dominant tone. Even though there was not a change on her expression, Veronica shivered in fear.


    ''What is happening?'' She thought as she tried to calm her vigorously beating heart.


    "A-Auntie? W-Why are you l-like this?" Veronica managed to ask, her tears long stopped from flowing. All that remained on her now was the feeling of fear, thinking that maybe the middle-aged woman knew she was just pretending?


    "When are you going to stop acting?" Laura asked and this time her well-maintained features frowned in displeasure. "Do you think I''m enjoying your live performance?" Laura added, her tone remained dominant; her eyes peered at Veronica as if she was seeing through the actress''s acting.


    "W-What are you t-talking about, Auntie?" Veronica continued to act oblivious despite already panicking deep inside.


    "Ms. Chime, do I really need to spell it out for you?" Laura warned dangerously. "When are you going to stop acting? Do you think all of us here don''t know what you''re doing? Your background, that child not being a Mo, your personality; do you think none of us here knows the truth?" She repeated her earlier question. When Veronica understood what she meant, her eyes bulged open in shock that she surged up from the couch.


    "I-I don''t know w-what you mean," Veronica replied in panic. She wanted to get out of there as soon as possible.


    "Do you think you can handle the backlash? Do you think you can handle it when the Mos strike back?" Laura asked gravelly looking at the actress as if it was her final judgment day.


    "You''re a very good actress, I give to you that. But Dear, you messed with the wrong family. There''s a rumor that our family both handle legal and illegal business. Do you think we won''t know the truth? How naive do you think this household is? Or are you underestimating us since we''ve been trying to be low profile?" Laura said the last part dangerously.


    With her mouth open and close like a fish out of the water, Veronica wasn''t able to say anything in disbelief. She stared in horror at the middle-aged woman in front of her, her mind getting wild until finally, Veronica''s knees gave out as she fell on the floor.


    "N-No! No! T-this should not have happened!" Veronica mumbled, putting her palms on her ears thinking. This should not have happened! How did Laura Mo know the truth? Her employer told her there was no way the Mos will know she was deceiving everybody as long as she kept her flawless acting.


    "This was bound to happen Ms. Chime, you stepped foot into something you don''t fully understand. And what, just for little money and title, you would sell your soul to the demons?" Laura mocked, she was truly disgusted by Veronica at this moment. She truly hated people like her. Thankfully she learned the truth sooner or she might have hated herself for really marrying her son to such a devious woman.


    "Little money and title?" Veronica repeated in an almost whisper sound. Later she chuckled bitterly and lifted her head up to see Laura eye to eye. Her tears started streaming again, this time it was not acting. She was crying in anger and frustration.


    "You''re saying that because you don''t know how it felt to have no money and title! You had it better from the very start. You''re born wealthy! You''ve never experienced how it was to be poor and not have anything to eat, not sure what the future might bring you! You rich people really disgust me! All of you are hypocrites." Veronica burst. At this moment she truly finally gave up! There was no use for struggle.


    Truthfully, why did she even agree to be a part of this? She should have just gone on with her abortion and continued to be an actress.


    "You might be right. I didn''t experience how it was to be poor, I had it all since the moment I was born but you see Ms. Chime, I didn''t let any of this get into my head. I don''t step on other people''s misfortune. You have become a great actress but you didn''t look back."


    "Now, you''re losing everything you''ve worked for just because you''ve been blinded by greed. Be thankful you have that child inside you, it saved you greatly. Because no matter how furious I am with you now, I''m still not that evil to put a mother into prison," Laura Mo said, her expression remained emotionless. She watched Veronica cry on the floor, she attempted to walk away but she stopped when the actress said something.


    "W-What do I have to do?" Veronica asked with her tear stained face. Laura looked back at Veronica and didn''t say anything for a while.


    "That''s something I don''t want to decide," Laura said before finally leaving this time. If the actress was planning to beg, then she should do it to the ones she inconvenienced.

 Chapter 146 - A Surprising Visit (1)

    * * *


    After Veronica left the Mo Estate, she quickly headed to the hospital where Remi was admitted thinking she was still there.


    Unfortunately, she was not. Since her task wasn''t needed anymore, she didn''t have to pretend anymore as well. Even though she didn''t do that much, Mo Tian Zi was kind enough to honor his promise. She now has an official job at the young Alpha''s future company. The Alpha didn''t promise a big salary since they were just starting but she was more than happy.


    Dialing on her phone, Veronica sobbed as she waited for her friend to pick up.


    "H-Hello?" Veronica sobbed as soon as the other line picked up.


    [Vicky? Are you okay?] Remi replied as soon as she detected that her friend was crying. Even though Veronica had not been the greatest friend, she did still become her friend so learning what was happening in the entertainment industry made her worried. She just didn''t dare contact first because she was afraid to learn Vicky didn''t need her after all.


    "I-I''m at the hospital. You''re not here anymore, did you check out?" Veronica asked, walking towards her car.


    [Hmmm, do you want to meet? I''ll send you my new address. Or better yet, I''ll come and pick you up,] Remi offered, concern. Her friend probably needed someone at this moment.


    "N-No need, you just recovered so I''ll come to you. Send me the address," Veronica replied, still sobbing.


    [hmmm, okay. I''ll hang up now and send you the address, call me when you''ve arrived so I can tell them to let you in, Okay?] Remi replied thinking it''s probably what''s best since she was pretending that she had got injured and she had no plan of telling that that was all an act. Veronica quickly hummed okay and then they ended the call. Seconds later Veronica received a text and when she recognized the place, her sobbed halted and a frown formed on her lips.


    Veronica thought for a second and quickly remembered that Remi had recently been in a relationship. Looking at the address that''s located at the most expensive and high rated area in the country, the wealthiest among the wealthiest lived in that area and even Mo Laotian''s mansion was located there, Veronica felt bitter. Remi was just her manager but now her friend was living such a luxurious life than hers.


    She should have been the one who''ll live a happy life as a star and a member of the most prestigious household in the country but now here she was, almost reduced to nothing while her friend was being well off.


    Walking to her car dejectedly, Veronica didn''t notice the man at her back. Everything went pretty quick, the man covered Veronica''s mouth and nose with a cloth with a chemical on it and just seconds later, she fainted on his arms.


    The man carefully lifted Veronica on his arms; without anyone noticing, the man brought Veronica somewhere no one will see her again.


    * * *


    Two days had passed and the topic about Mo Hanlu and his cheating scandal was still hot on social media and TV. Other topics such as boycotting Mo Empires and dragging in the Mo household are also gathering attention that as presumed by Mo Laotian, the Company was losing millions of dollars. Investors who''re not used to Mo Laotian''s strategies quickly backed out while few others remained standing firmly beside the company despite what was happening. Some small shareholders sold their shares at a small price; this greatly shows how in grave danger the company was.


    Because of this, an urgent company meeting was summoned. It''s already 12 noon and the meeting had already been running for about an hour. Employees despite having trust in their boss, they couldn''t help but get worried. Of course, if the Mo Empire suddenly announced bankruptcy due to this many of them will lose their jobs. They believe it will take more to force Mo Empire to announce bankruptcy but small employees like them wouldn''t know. After all, they don''t actually know what the company''s situation truly was.


    They didn''t know that this was all Mo Laotian''s scheming strategy, he was actually very thankful that Mo Hanlu decided to do such an act inside his car, or else he wouldn''t be able to gain so much after this ''crisis''. This crisis people were saying was only on the surface, investors, and shareholders who were patient enough not to back out or sell their shares will be rewarded greatly.


    Mo Laotian, stood in front of the board members and investors as he finished explaining his plans. They all took a huge gulp and despite the room being properly air-conditioned, all of them were sweating. They could not believe this young man was taking such a daring risk. No wonder he reached his first billion before he even reached 30''s.


    "In two days'' time, all of you will be rewarded greatly." Laotian finished and at last smiles and sighs of relief emanated across the room. They were all glad they trusted Mo Laotian while others were also glad they didn''t decide too quickly.


    In just a day, Mo Laotian managed to take back 9% of the company shares making him the most prominent figure in the company with a total of 49% shares in his name. Overall, Mo Household now owns 88% of the total company shares combining Mo Hanlu and Mo Tian Zi''s shares. The remaining 12% were the ones who didn''t give up their shares despite the ''crisis''.


    Since the Mo Empire is a massive company that develops mostly real estate, hotels and restaurants, telecommunication, co-owner of various hospitals and airlines in the country and abroad, owning even 3% of the company share will guarantee anyone a lifetime of wealth and luxury.


    Claps soon emanated in the room, board members and investors stood to handshake Mo Laotian for his success. Laotian patiently shook their hands and later the meeting finally adjourned.


    Walking back to his office, Laotian loosened his tie as he walked to his chair and sat there. He then fished out his mobile phone and pressed a key that automatically connected to Daniel''s phone number. It''s already time for lunch so he believed his wife was now preparing to eat lunch or maybe eating already.


    And as predicted, in the hospital bed, Daniel sat up from his lying position. He was deliciously eating his lunch as well as feeding Luangmin when his mobile phone suddenly rang. When he reached out for it, his expression quickly became lighter.


    "Laotian! How was the meeting?" Daniel beamed one of his hands feeding Luangmin with food. Earlier, his mother, Diane, offered to take care of Luangmin but because the two-year-old wanted his mommy to feed him, Daniel had no choice.


    [It went well, I''m heading back soon.] Laotian replied and a soft smile flashed on his lips just hearing the Omega''s lively voice against his ear. [How about you? Have you eaten already? How''s Luangmin?]


    "We''re eating it now; I''m feeding Minmin since he doesn''t want to be away from me. Oh and mommy and mother are here as well, they brought me lunch again today." Daniel happily informed him before drinking his orange juice and then carefully helped Luangmin drink from his glass too when he saw his mother drank the orange beverage and wanted to copy.


    Seeing his situation, Diane approached the mother and son to help, Daniel silently thanked his mother as she carefully took Luangmin. Of course, this made the two-year-old upset and started squirming not wanting to be away from his mother. Laotian heard this and he sigh.


    [Hmmm, that''s good. I will go back now, I''ll arrive in 15 minutes,] Laotian said, since the hospital is just 10 minutes away from the Mo Empire.


    "Oh okay, I''ll wait for you then. I''ll continue my lunch when you arrive okay?"


    [No need to do that, just eat lunch now and later you can eat your desserts,]


    "Okay, Okay, I got it. Come back safely,"


    Laotian hummed okay to Daniel and soon hung up, he didn''t stay long in his office and quickly arranged his briefcase for him to leave. He''s still on his leave so his acting CEO will handle the rest of the company''s matters. Aside from what Laotian had told to everyone before and after the meeting, the acting CEO should just do what he has always been doing. If there are things that got out of hand then he will let Laotian know.


    Meanwhile, after the call, Daniel reached out for Luangmin which Diane handed him, she sighs helplessly observing that her grandson had become so much like his mother when Daniel was little. She could still remember, at two years old, Daniel would never leave her side; he would follow her all the time and would cry when he was taken away by his adoptive grandparents.


    "Baby, don''t spoil him too much," Diane reminded Daniel helplessly, Laura on the other hand only laughs at the warning.


    "It''s too late for that Diane, Minmin is already spoiled. I''ve always reminded Daniel with it too but we can help that Omega''s are naturally close to their kids," Laura mentioned fixing the empty containers that were filled with food earlier.


    *laughs* "Because! Mommy, Mother, I just can''t leave him alone. Look how cute he is," Daniel reasoned out and then pinched on Luangmin''s chubby cheeks. "Besides, as long as I''m around, he''s not that much of a hassle actually. He''s very behaved and just wanted me close to him, he''s so much like his Daddy," Daniel laughed, Diane and Laura also couldn''t retaliate. Even they can''t help but spoil the little man.


    While the three were still talking happily, a sudden gentle knock can be heard from the main door. All three of them wondered who it was since if it was someone from the family, they should''ve just come in.


    Daniel wondered if it was Laotian but thought otherwise since it hasn''t been 3 minutes since they called each other. Waiting who it might be, the door finally opened and one of the men who were guarding the door came in and excused himself.


    "Apologies, sir, madams, there''s someone at the door hoping to visit the patient," the man said which caused Daniel, Laura, and Diane to be confused. Since the time when he fell at that art gallery, Laotian suppressed the news from coming out. There had been rumors running around about him having falling and miscarriage however no entertainment agency or channel dared to confirm the scoop that the rumors quickly died down after a few days.


    It was too risky even for those huge entertainment agencies because they believe they were partly the reason why Daniel Mo was admitted to the hospital. If they cost more trouble than they did, it would basically mean they''re challenging Mo Laotian''s power.


    "Who is it?" Laura asked. There should be no one that knows Daniel is admitted to this hospital.


    "He said he was a painter, his name was Jay Bronson?" The man replied which caused both Laura and Diane to frown not familiar with the name. Laura was about to order the guard to dismiss this unknown visitor but Daniel quickly stopped her.


    "No mother, please don''t. I-I think I know him," Daniel said after his baffled state. J. Bronson? As in the painter that he admired so much? The one who hosted that invite-only art gallery which unfortunately ended a disaster for him. ''What''s he doing here? or is it just someone with the same name?'' Daniel thought and he couldn''t believe it.


    "You know him?" Laura asked, surprised. For the two years that Daniel had married into the Mo family, she never heard him say the name Jay Bronson or any name for that matter. It seems to her like the Omega didn''t have a close friend or classmate that he''s comfortable to mention or hang out with. It was odd even for Laura since Daniel was young, even her youngest son who stayed most of the time in his room had several friends that he hangs out with occasionally. Daniel and Tian Zi were at the same age but they''re completely different.


    "Yes. I mean, I know him by name. I admire him the moment he gave that speech at our University; he''s one of many that inspired me to become an artist. Oh he''s the one who hosted that art gallery Laotian and I visited that day," Daniel replied excitedly.


    "Oh, okay. Then let him in," Laura said, understanding but then before the guard could leave, Daniel stopped him abruptly.


    "Wait! Wait! I need to prepare. I haven''t even washed my face yet,"

 Chapter 147 - Side-1 -Fyre Long

    * * *


    Remi paced back and forth in the living room looking constantly at the time on her mobile phone. Jonathan Wood who had been looking at his now real lover Remi Long was with a frown until he finally sighs; he had been observing Remi for long minutes now and believed the woman should stop or she''ll make herself dizzy if she continued to pace.


    "What are you so worried about? She was probably never coming here," Jonathan Wood said rolling his eyes knowing that his girlfriend was getting worried because of Veronica Chime''s late arrival. It had already been more than two hours since Remi and Veronica talked to each other and now no matter how many times Remi called, the actress wouldn''t pick up.


    After learning a lot of things from his childhood friend Mo Tian Zi and some from Remi, Jonathan developed a prejudice against the actress and he didn''t really want his girlfriend to hang out with such an ill-natured woman.


    Standing up from his sitting position, Jonathan soon caught Remi in his arms. "Come on, it''s late. Let''s just sleep. Besides if she arrives I''ll just ask Marie to let her in and then you two can talk tomorrow." Jonathan cooed, kissing on Remi''s forehead. It may have been just a week since they''ve met, and Jonathan might have been known to fall in love and fall out of love too easily but right now, he felt like he could really be with her, with Remi. Remi doesn''t know his real identity and it was a refreshing experience for him, and Jonathan couldn''t help but fall.


    "I''m really worried. I have a bad feeling about this whole situation Jonathan," Remi said worriedly. Jonathan might have been right about Veronica not coming but from the way Veronica sounded earlier, Remi truly believed that her friend needed a companion. And now that she''s suddenly unable to be contacted. It sounded so suspicious to her.


    "I''m sure she''s fine. Didn''t you say she''s tough? Then believe in her, and tomorrow we can go ahead and look for her if you want to." Jonathan suggested which Remi soon understood and nodded. They were about to go back to their room when one of the maids came to them and informed them that there was someone at the gate that wanted to see Ms. Remi Long.


    "Oh, is it Vicky?" Remi beamed with relief, she was about to run towards the door when the maid said it was not Veronica Chime.


    "The man said he was Ms. Long''s younger brother," the maid said and Remi''s eyes quickly went wide. Her younger brother? She only had one younger brother and she heard from her parents five years ago that the young man disappeared and never came back. However, despite his disappearance the young man still manages to send money to their parent''s savings account and sometimes sends parcels as if he had been looking at their family all this time so somehow even though he was not coming back home, they at least knew that he was fine.


    "Fyre?" Remi mumbled still in disbelief. Seeing this, Jonathan ordered the maid to let the man in but only after they checked whether or not he had something dangerous on him.


    "We can look on the intercom, you can confirm if he was really your brother or not." Jonathan suggested which Remi nodded again. They quickly went to the intercom that had a small screen on it but Remi could clearly see the familiar figure of her younger brother who she hadn''t been able to see for 5 years.


    "This brat!" Remi whispered.


    "Is he really your younger brother?" Jonathan asked in disbelief. It had only been days since he brought Remi at his private place and no one knew of his location as he was hiding from certain people as well. Only Tian Zi knew he was at this house and he also didn''t think Remi told this man so he wondered how this younger brother ever found out Remi was at this mansion.


    "Yes, can you let him in?" Remi said in defeat.


    "Do you trust him? Are you sure he''s not someone dangerous?" Jonathan asked suspiciously, hesitating whether to let the man in or not. Remi sighs again and he understood why Jonathan didn''t trust his younger brother.


    "Yeah, if you''re worried why he found us then don''t worry, he has always been good at technology and he has no trouble finding me in 5 minutes. If you compare him to someone, he''s like your boss, Mo Tian Zi. They both have talent in hacking and programming and it''s really difficult to find privacy with him following you." Remi explained frustratingly, his younger brother had always been a computer addict at 12 and he played a lot in computer caf¨¦s that they wondered where the young man got his money.


    After the young man said he was making assignments and projects for his classmates to have money, it didn''t bother Remi and their parents anymore and just let Fyre do what he wanted to do.


    But later when he was 18, when their father needed money to save the little land they have from being taken by the bank, his little brother suddenly gave her money and told her that he hacked a bank and transferred the money to her account. Remi was so shocked back then but Remi chose to stay silent and use the money to save their little farm.


    Remi also didn''t want to make Fyre feel bad that time and it was pretty much too late to give back the money as well. If she returned the money to the bank, she will either be accused of stealing the money or her younger brother would be sent to prison at 18 so she lied and said she borrowed money from Veronica that time.


    Coincidentally, that time was also the year when Remi decided to leave her hometown to come and be Veronica''s manager so although their parents didn''t agree at first; they ended up agreeing because Veronica helped them. And then when she left, a month later, this little brother of him also left leaving a single letter saying he won''t go to college and will just help the family through the way he can. And since then he was indeed helping the family. Their mother and father were upset and reluctant to use the money he sent but this little brother of his truly helped their family that Remi felt bad sometimes because she couldn''t even send money on a regular basis even when she was the older child.


    "Oh, is that true?" Jonathan asked amused because there were not many people that he knew that had the same talent as Tian Zi.


    "Yeah, I''m really sorry. It has been 5 years since he has gone missing. I didn''t know where he was up until now, he must have found out I was living with a man so he came to see me." Remi apologized.


    "Okay, I''ll let him in then." Jonathan smiled and then pressed on the intercom. He simply said "let him in," and the guards didn''t check the young man anymore. And then later on, the maid was already opening the door for the visitor.


    The moment Remi''s eyes landed on a young man just the same height as her; she dashed towards him and soon struck a chop on his neck. The strike didn''t hurt the young man too bad but it was enough to make him yell in pain. After all, it was a technique Jonathan taught her as a simple self-defense.


    "You Brat! You went missing five years ago and now you''ll just show your face to me like this?" Remi yelled before hugging her little brother, catching him off guard.


    "Owww! When did you learn to hurt people, Remi? You never hit me before!" The young man complained pushing Remi away and massaged his neck that''s now slightly throbbing in pain.


    "Call me older sister and you¡­ you deserve that, where have you been all this time?! Mom and Dad were so worried about you. They said you were sending a huge amount of money and worried whether you''re involved in illegal things and be killed or arrested one day. Additionally, they were worried about your recessive condition." Remi yelled again.


    Fyre Long, he was born an Omega, he was considered Submissive because he had very little to none pheromones but sometimes in special occasions and completely random, his pheromones surges up. There was one time when his pheromones surged up at school when he was in highschool and it caused a lot of trouble to all the Alpha and Omega students and teachers. That''s why from then on he was in constant treatment. Doctors said he was the kind of Omega that was prone and would cause danger.


    So when he left home leaving a message that he wasn''t going to college, they were all so worried but couldn''t do anything because he was gone. They tried reporting him as a missing person to police but they couldn''t find him. And then 5 months later, he just suddenly transferred a huge amount of money on Dad''s account and then sent a letter. They almost lost hope because the police said not to find him anymore because he was someone who doesn''t want to be found.


    "I told you guys from the letters I sent that I was fine. Jeez. Anyway, I came here to warn you about that guy over there!" Fyre said and directed his finger towards Jonathan. Remi looked at Fyre and then to Jonathan confused.


    "Don''t you believe anything he says to you! He''ll only hurt you as soon as he gets what he wants from you, Remi!" Fyre said, baffling Jonathan because a little man was actually pointing at him and accusing him of something he was never even planning to do.


    "Fyre, what are you saying? J-Jonathan is a good man. Although he''s younger than me, that doesn''t mean he''ll hurt me. Besides what would he want from someone like me who doesn''t have anything to give?" Remi tried pacifying his little brother.


    "Duh! Stupid Remi! You''re a v.i.r.g.i.n at 29, an Alpha like this bastard would die just to get a taste of you! Don''t you dare let him touch you," Fyre roared and as soon as Remi heard what her little brother just said, her face suddenly turned red.


    *chuckles* "Too late," Jonathan interrupted and walked towards his lover who''s currently turning red. "I already had a taste for a straight three days now," Jonathan taunted pulling Remi into his arms and soon leaned down to peck on her lips. Seeing this, Fyre''s eyes went wide as he quickly pulled Remi''s arm and soon hid her behind him.


    ??You bastard! Remi is not someone you can play with! Go back to your palace and play with your whores or play with that arrogant friend of yours." Fyre shouted.


    "Oh My God! That''s enough from you two. Fyre, Jonathan, and I never went far from kissing so calm your ass down. I told you he''s a good man even though he''s full of shit sometimes but I assure you he''s good. Also, Jonathan, can you stop teasing him. It''s dangerous when his emotions aren''t stable." Remi quickly said before something out of hand happened between the two.


    "Tsk. He''s that Arrogant Prince''s friend! There''s no way he''s as good as you said he was. I say he''s pretending as he has been from the very beginning. Remi, you are so easy to deceive!" Fyre said, crossing his arms.


    "What are you talking about? Who is this arrogant Prince? And what pretending are you talking about?" Remi sighs and asks frustratingly.


    "Mo Tian Zi! The arrogant and overbearing Prince of the Mo Corporation and that real Prince, Alexander Jonathan Wood!" Fyre revealed confusing Remi even more.


    "You''re confusing me Fyre," Remi admitted as she looked at Jonathan who seemed to have been shocked hearing her younger brother as well.


    "Remi, Can I talk to your younger brother in private? I assure you I won''t hurt him. I just have something I want to tell him and it will only take a few minutes," Jonathan suddenly said, Remi was stunned and was reluctant to agree but before she could say something Fyre scuffs.


    "Scared? Okay, I''ll listen to what you have to say." Fyre said in a victorious smile. Jonathan nodded in gratitude. He walked towards Remi and kissed her on her lips again and whispered assurance. Remi then quickly understood and later he saw the two walking through the door leading towards the library and soon disappeared behind it.

 Chapter 148 - A Surprising Visit (2)

    * * *


    "Wait! Wait! I need to prepare. I haven''t even washed my face yet," Daniel said in panic. He lifted the tray of food and placed it on table at his side before slowly getting off of the bed holding the bottom of his protruding stomach since it became so heavy recently.


    Luangmin only watched his mother curiously as Daniel fixed his messy bed hair.


    "Darling, no need to panic; you look gorgeous even without a bath," Laura chuckled seeing his son-in-law panic for the first time. But she was indeed telling the truth, Daniel is beautiful. Because he had been staying indoors all this time, his skin had a glow in it that many would die for. Not to mention his soft and adorable features, there was no doubt any person out there would have found him too attractive.


    In addition to that, Daniel''s faint scent of pheromones almost serves as a mild perfume that any men and women who would just focus their attention to the Omega, they would surely be captivated and wouldn''t be able to stop staring.


    "Oh no! I haven''t taken a bath yet," Daniel cried, remembering that he hasn''t taken a bath as well making his cheeks turn pinkish. Since Laotian left for work early today, he and Luangmin were not able to have their morning bath. He was forbidden to step into the bathroom alone where he could slip and further implicate his condition. Of course Laotian said he was gonna hire someone to help him but then Daniel declined because he had his mother and mother-in-law that he thought could help him.


    Earlier, there was also a Beta female nurse who offered to help him. For the past days that he stayed at the hospital, this nurse who had really become his friend but Daniel declined her offer being that he didn''t want anyone to see his body. Remembering it now, he should have just let her help him with his bath. But then again, he didn''t really know his favourite artist would come and visit him.


    How did the man even know him? Was it Laotian? Did he invite him to cheer him up? That''s so considerate of him.


    "Okay, go have Diane help you and I will entertain this Mr. Bronson while you take a bath," Laura laughed. And as if seeing his saviour, Daniel''s eyes sparkled with gratitude.


    "Thanks, Mother. I''ll take Minmin with us since he hasn''t taken a bath as well," Daniel excused. Diane only shook her head helplessly again and soon followed her son to the bathroom. Because the hospital room Daniel was in was a VIP one, the amenities of the room includes a full set of shower room and a bathtub.


    After taking a shower in the same bathroom for more than a week with Laotian for most of the time, he was pretty used to it already. It was like he was living in a 5 star hotel so he didn''t feel uncomfortable; quite the opposite; he was living in luxury.


    Diane undressed Luangmin while Daniel undressed his hospital gown easily, leaving only his underwear. He''s stomach was barely 4 months old but his protruding belly was prominent as Daniel watched his reflection in the mirror. Caressing his stomach, a smile flashed on his lips. The twins were unexpected but the journey was exciting.


    After the brief session, Daniel was quickly assisted by Diane in the shower with Luangmin being so excited being under the shower.


    * * *


    "Go on, tell him he can come inside," Laura told the man who remained standing at his spot from when his VIP, Daniel, asked him to wait. He quickly nodded and went out. Not five seconds had passed and a handsome and tall French man came in with a bouquet of colourful daisies on one arm and a basket of assorted fruits on the other.


    Looking at the man, Laura Mo smiled sweetly, seeing such a neat and handsome gentleman.


    "Good day, Madam. I''m J. Bronson; I''m here to visit a member of your family I presumed, Daniel Mo?" The handsome man said which Laura replied with a gentle smile. He had a clear English accent that added more charm to him. The man looked more like French so Laura was a bit surprised the handsome man was very good with English.


    "Yes! Yes! Mr. Bronson, he''s currently taking his bath. If you can wait for a couple of minutes, I''m sure Daniel would be so happy to see you," Laura said and urged the man to sit at the available couch at the far corner of the room.


    "Oh yes sure, I don''t mind. Thank you so much, Madam..." The man politely said "Oh and I brought gifts. Where should I put it?" he said and then asked, knowing that the things he was carrying were a little bit heavy and afraid Laura would have trouble carrying it.


    "You can put it on the table, Dear. Daniel will surely love it. I heard he''s a fan yours," Laura revealed and that brought another charming smile from the young man''s lips.


    "This is the first time I''ve heard this, I''m very flattered." He replied politely. Truly he did not expect the patient he was asked to visit was a fan of his.


    "Oh yes, he mentioned that after your speech at his university he had been your fan ever since, he said you inspired him to become a better artist," Laura chatted relaying what Daniel had said earlier.


    "Is that true? Then maybe we can collaborate sometimes, or I can feature his own art in one of my future galleries, I''m sure he will be great."


    "Daniel would surely be happy to hear that offer." Laura smiled pleased with the offer, Daniel will truly be happy with a possible collaboration with his favourite artists; however, Laura quickly wondered how this man knew Daniel if he didn''t even know the Omega was his fan.


    "But anyway, if you don''t mind; may I ask how you came to know our Daniel? It seems to me you didn''t know each other personally but you''re here," Laura curiously asked, if the man didn''t know Daniel then how would he know Daniel was at the hospital? The news about Daniel''s accident wasn''t out in public; there was no way he would know.


    "Oh, to tell you honestly, I didn''t know anything initially but when I was informed about the accident that had happened last week at my art gallery. It didn''t feel right to me not to pay my respect and apologies knowing that it happened during my event and so I asked my management to find more information."


    "This morning they were finally able to find the information I needed and I came here immediately. And as an apology, I wanted to offer Mr. Daniel a personalized painting from me." J Bronson finished stunning Laura.


    "Oh Dear, this was definitely not your fault. Please don''t be obliged to apologize to us. As Daniel''s family, we are happy that you have these feelings but this was truly nobody''s fault and we are not blaming anyone. Nobody wants this accident to happen, so please you can feel at ease." Laura quickly said as she explained in case the man felt obliged.


    "Thank you, Madam. This was indeed nobody''s fault but I still feel the need to at least wish my good will to Mr. Daniel Mo, being that this happened during my event. I can''t help but feel responsible." J. Bronson insisted and Laura just sigh and decided to let the man do what he wanted. Laura continued to chat with Daniel''s visitor until finally the door to the bathroom opened and came out with a pinkish blush on his cheeks was Daniel on his white hospital gown.


    "Mr. Bronson, this is Daniel Sullen Mo." As they stood meeting Daniel, Laura introduced and she couldn''t help but chuckle at how Daniel was suddenly so mesmerized at the sight of the tall man in front of him. This was the first time Laura had seen Daniel this way and it was quite refreshing seeing him with someone he admired so much.


    "Hi, Joshua Bronson; nice to finally meet you," J. Bronson nodded to Laura before he extended his hands to shake Daniel''s. From the moment Daniel came out of the room and to the moment he got close to him, J. Bronson wasn''t able to remove his eyes from the Omega. Of course he was an Alpha as well, and although he could clearly see the Omega in front of him was pregnant, he could not stop himself from feeling infatuated.


    He had always liked pretty girls and Omegas, and of course being faced with a gorgeous pregnant Omega now, his eyes sparkled with interest. Actually he lied earlier, he didn''t feel obliged to apologize that an accident happened to his gallery because it was not his fault. The reason he came today is because a friend of his told him to do it. He had owed this friend of his big time and so to humour his request wasn''t a big problem to him.


    "H-Hi, nice to meet you Mr. Bronson; I-I am r-really a big fan o-of yours," Daniel stuttered, handshaking his idol. He was so excited seeing the man in person after that speech he made that year at his University.


    "Hmmm, I''ve heard. It''s such a great honour to have someone as beautiful and lovely like you as my fan," J. Bronson said, his tone quickly changed. He didn''t sound polite anymore and instead he sounded flirty which Laura quickly noticed and Daniel didn''t.


    J. Bronson stepped closer to Daniel and kissed the back of his hand causing Daniel to blush a deeper shade,


    "Please, a beautiful pregnant man like you shouldn''t be standing for too long," he said, drawing away and helped Daniel climb on the bed. After that he noticed Diane with Luangmin coming out of the bathroom and so he briefly greeted them before his attention went to Daniel again.


    "T-Thank you," Daniel squeaked. When Diane put Luangmin on the bed, he wrapped his arms around him, still blushing.


    "Uhm, this is my son, Mo Luangmin,"


    "Hmm, you have such an adorable son, how old is he?"


    "He''s 2 years old," Daniel replied enthusiastically but later on he remembered what he should be asking so Daniel faced his idol still with his blushing cheeks.


    "Hmm, such good genes," the man commented, rubbing Mo Luangmin''s hair causing the little guy who shied away and hid from the man.


    "A-Anyway, how did Mr. Bornson come to know me?" He asked, he wanted to add if maybe his husband was the one who invited the artist but thought otherwise, thinking maybe not?


    "Hmmm, I came here to wish you well and apologize for what had happened. And as an apology I would like to offer you a future collaboration and my personalized painting. I heard from your mother that you''re an artist as well. I''m sure as someone as beautiful as you, you''ll definitely be a talented one." J Bronson said, making Daniel blush again while Laura and Diane who listened to their conversation grimace.


    Earlier, Laura had a good impression at the man but then now that he''s suddenly being too flirty with the innocent Daniel, Laura felt somewhat irritated. Thankfully, Daniel didn''t seem like he noticed how the man keeps calling him beautiful, or how the man was showing his interest. Thankfully, the Omega was dense.


    "Oh Gosh Mr. Bronson, you really didn''t need to. This was not your fault at all, you shouldn''t blame yourself for this. Although I am happy with your generous offer, I am afraid I cannot accept it. I am already happy that you came to visit me," Daniel said in panic. Although he was happy his idol was offering such a rare opportunity, he cannot accept it because he was not worthy.


    "Oh please, I insist. After I learned that you were my fan, this was not simply an apology anymore. I truly want to work with you and maybe be your close friend?" Bronson said with his most charming smile. It might be weird that he''s hitting on a married and pregnant Omega but he had always been the kind that follows his instinct. He liked Daniel and he had a good feeling so he wants to be close to him, married or not.


    He was not planning to ruin a marriage, he just truly wants to be close. Having someone as beautiful as Daniel to be around him, it will definitely lift his mood.


    "A-are you sure?"


    "Yes, please. I insist, I would be saddened if a beauty like you declines me,"


    "O-Okay! Oh My Gosh, this is a dream come true. Oh, but I still need to get permission from my doctor and husband first," Daniel said remembering his condition. He knew Laotian would not restrict him from doing what he wants but being in his condition now, the Alpha might actually not agree.


    "Well, you have to nurse yourself back to health first. It didn''t matter to me how long as long as I can do this with you," Bronson said and stared at Daniel like a love struck Alpha.

 Chapter 149 - Mo Laotian, Cheating?! (1)

    * * *


    "I''ve never dreamed this day would come. Oh My Gosh, I am so excited." Daniel beamed. J Bronson smiled charmingly at the overjoyed Omega. Laura and Diane although they were slightly displeased at how Joshua Bronson had acted after he saw Daniel, they were both happy to see that Daniel was happy.


    Meanwhile, as this was all happening, Mo Laotian arrived in hopes to see his beloved wife''s smiles. He walked inside the room without knocking, he was carrying with him a take-out food from the restaurant he and Daniel last visited, and he was hoping to cheer Daniel up with it to compensate for his absence the whole morning. Alas, when he saw Daniel, he was indeed smiling but Laotian''s expression frown in displeased knowing that he was not the reason why such happy smiles flashed on his Omega''s lips.


    Laotian froze looking at Daniel, the man''s back facing him. His frozen state only lasted a quick second before Daniel noticed him. The Omega''s eyes opened wide and then that sweet and precious smile that Laotian knew was meant for him appeared, pacifying him slightly from seeing the back of the man.


    "Laotian!" Daniel called, Luangmin also noticed his father and he jumped excitedly, "Dada! Dada! Wewcome bwack!" Luangmin said attempting to stand by himself but in the end Daniel helped because the bed was unsteady for him to stand on. Laotian walked towards the bed still vigilant at the now standing man who greeted him with a professional smile.


    "I bought your favorite," Laotian said ignoring J Bronson and leaned down to kiss Luangmin on the forehead and then Daniel on his lips. The kiss lasted more than a second before Laotian pulled away. Daniel blushed chewing on his lips, this was a natural greeting to them but knowing that his idol, J. Bronson, was in front of them, Daniel was embarrassed.


    "L-Laotian, I have a visitor," Daniel cleared his throat stating the obvious. This time finally Laotian faced the man with his stern look. His expression was not amused at the other man''s presence.


    "T-this is Mr. Joshua Bronson. He''s the artist that I was talking about last time. He hosted that art gallery we went into." Daniel introduced. Bronson extended his hands to shake Laotian''s which he only stared at not reaching.


    "So you''re the lucky man who married such a beautiful and talented wife," Bronson said with his professional smile extending his hands to the Alpha in front of him but then his hands left hanging for a good five seconds before Mo Laotian decided to handshake him.


    "Hmmm, I am indeed a very lucky man," Laotian with his dominant tone; oppressing air emanated around them as if they were having a silent battle between each other. Joshua Bronson is French, he doesn''t know who Mo Laotian was and even if he did know, he was the type who would never back down especially when he had done nothing wrong.


    Noticing the situation, Daniel felt the need to interrupt the two from having a staring contest. "Laotian, uhmm, Mr. Bronson visited me here when he heard there was an accident at his event; he''s now here to wish me well. Also he offered a future collaboration¡­" Daniel said distracting Laotian, when Laotian heard the last part, he quickly softened and faced Daniel.


    "But you are not fine," Laotian said softly sitting at the side of the bed to hug Daniel and Luangmin to show this man in front of them that Daniel was his and he should not even think of ever stealing the Omega from him. Or even think of getting close to him.


    "It doesn''t have to be now, I can wait. Of course, Mr. Daniel''s health is more important," Bronson interrupted and once again Laotian just ignored him.


    "Mr. Bronson is right, Laotian. I won''t do it unless I''m healthy again. Until then, will you allow me? I really want this," Daniel begged with his bunny eyes and hugged the Alpha burying his face on the armpits. Naturally being told like this by his beloved wife, how can Laotian not permit him? He wants Daniel to do whatever he wants. Of course he would agree. But then again, he didn''t want to see this Joshua Bronson ever again. He had a feeling if he left Daniel on the man''s hands, Daniel would get devoured.


    "Let''s talk about this again when you''re healthy and able to walk around alone," Laotian said, making Daniel pout but he understood. After what had happened to him at the gallery, he would never want to do anything that would harm him and their babies again. If Laotian and the doctor said he can''t, then he will not. He will not be stubborn, for the sake of his future babies.


    "Well, your husband is right, Beautiful. I will always be waiting for our collaboration to come and when the time is right; when you are fine and able, please do let me know. Anyway, I had overstayed my welcome. I shall go now and see you some other time. Mr. Mo, it''s truly nice meeting you¡­Madams," Bronson said and nodded to them as his farewell. Daniel was a little disappointed that the man will have to go already but he understood because he knew as a famous artist, J Bronson must have been busy with his work.


    Daniel was happy enough that the man found time to come and visit him today. That had really cheered him up. Now, he was even more encouraged to nurse his health back to the way it was.


    "Oh, okay. Please do take care," Daniel said as his idol prepared to leave.


    "And to you too, Beautiful. I will wait for your call," Bronson said, earning a glare from Laotian but he ignored it and soon left the room in a happy mood. He should thank his friend for asking him to visit a patient today. He was kind of getting bored staying at the hotel, fortunately now he had something to kill his time until he goes back to Italy.


    * * *


    "I don''t like him," After the painter left, Laotian faced Daniel and said this with an upset expression stunning Daniel. This was the first time his husband had told him that he didn''t like someone. Normally when the Alpha was displeased, he would just stay silent about it but now, he''s actually voiced it out.


    Daniel looked at Laotian baffled and couldn''t say anything. Was this handsome husband of his, jealous?


    "Nevermind," Laotian quickly said and shifted to get the paper bag with Daniel''s favorite dessert in it. When Daniel heard how the Alpha quickly changed topic, he chuckled and held his arms. Meanwhile, Laura and Diane saw this and decided to leave the two alone.


    "ehemm, Xiao Lao, now that you''re back. Diane and I will go back now and come back later for dinner¡­ Darling, we''ll be right back again later for dinner, okay?" Laura said with a smile. Laotian nodded okay while Daniel who''s holding Luangmin, made his son''s hands wave at his two grandmothers. Diane and Laura briefly kissed Luangmin and soon they too left the room.


    When finally the couple was the only a.d.u.l.ts left in the room, Daniel resumed caressing the Alpha''s arms while smiling happily, "Were you jealous?" Daniel teased, forcing Laotian to look at him in the eye. Laotian resisted at first but he did at the end. And by then Daniel knew the Alpha was indeed jealous. Laotian was looking at him with an upset expression. Even though he was not pouting, Daniel could almost tell that the Alpha was pouting. His expression wasn''t his normal confident and domineering.


    Right now, Laotian was like a defeated puppy that just saw his master petting some other dog and forgot about him.


    "I''m not," Laotian lied looking at the side. He couldn''t bear to look at Daniel''s eyes because he was indeed jealous. Having another man making Daniel smile like that greatly attacked his confidence. It''s not that he was mad or upset at anyone; he was upset of himself because he''s thinking maybe his taking whatever is making Daniel happy. Whatever things that should have made Daniel happy. He''s afraid he''s isolating Daniel too much; keeping him to himself too much.


    Daniel wasn''t complaining but he could not help but think he was the reason why his beloved Daniel couldn''t do the things he wants. Daniel couldn''t go back to his studies because of him, Daniel couldn''t fully go out freely because of the dangers that his enemies bring. He couldn''t help but blame himself that Daniel couldn''t be free.


    "Liar. You''re jealous," Daniel insisted with a giggle. He pulled Laotian close to him and buried his face on his neck and nuzzled it.


    "Daniel," Laotian called with a tender voice. The tone was serious but it also sounded almost sad. Pulling away from his husband, Daniel looked at Laotian worried.


    "What?" Daniel asked, frowning as he held the Alpha''s cheeks.


    "Hmmm,¡­ i-if someday you learn that I''m not someone you think I am; that I''m someone that did bad. Will you still stay with me?" Laotian suddenly asked baffling Daniel. The question was so much out of their topic. How did it even come to this? They had been married for almost 3 years and the Alpha was asking him this now?


    "What are you suddenly saying? Were you that jealous of Mr. Bronson? He''s just someone I admired. I never had a crush on him or anything so you don''t have to be jealous. I was just so happy that someone I admired came to visit me and even offered collaboration." Daniel explained.


    "Hmmm, I understand that. If the doctor allows you then I will not restrict you from the things you want to do. I only want what''s best and makes you happy," Laotian relayed tenderly.


    "O-Oh then why are you suddenly asking me this? Are you hiding something from me?" Daniel asked, alarmed. This is the first time he had heard of it. Daniel thought they were both true to each other. No lies between them.


    ". . ." Laotian didn''t say anything especially when he saw Daniel''s eyes shifted.


    "Laotian? Are you hiding something from me?" Daniel called and then asked, his voice slightly cracked thinking of the possibility that the Alpha was cheating on him. Because he couldn''t satisfy him now, the Alpha slept with someone else?


    "No, I''m not. I''m sorry I made you worry," Laotian quickly said seeing that Daniel was about to cry. He kissed his forehead hoping it would calm him down. It was not the time to reveal his true identity to Daniel, this might cause the Omega harm and that''s the last thing Laotian would want to do. He should wait for the right time.


    "N-No! Y-You''re cheating on me!? I-Is that it!?" Daniel cried and pushed Laotian slightly. "You wouldn''t ask me something like this if it wasn''t that! Who was it? Your secretary? One of your employees? W-was it an accident? O-Or you don''t want me anymore because I''m ugly?" Daniel burst causing Luangmin to look at his mother, his prominent eyebrows frowning before he looked at his father. Even though he was too little to understand what his mother and father was talking about, he knew his father was bullying his mommy.


    On the other hand, the second Laotian heard Daniel mentioned the word cheating; his eyes went wide and tried to stop Daniel from thinking widely. "Shhh, Shhh, I''m not cheating¡­Please don''t cry, Daniel¡­ Honey¡­" Laotian struggled to make Daniel calm down. In addition to that, his son was now punching him as well, crying like his mother. "Dada! Meanie! Meanie! Dwon''t Mwake mommy cwry! Dada, you meanie!" Luangmin burst as well, softly punching Laotian''s arms like Daniel was doing.


    "*sobs* You¡­ *sobs* c-cheated on me! Wahhhhhh" After Daniel had enough punching the Alpha, he quickly bawled loudly causing Laotian to have a headache. The Omega was jumping into his wild conclusions again. This had constantly been happening since Daniel''s second pregnancy.


    "Hey. Hey. I did not cheat. I never slept with anyone aside from you. And you''re not ugly, you''re the most beautiful person in the world," Laotian cooed hugging the sobbing Daniel and Luangmin into his arms.


    "I love you so much; I could never cheat on you." Laotian assured, he kissed Daniel''s temples.


    "Y-You liar! *sobs* I-If you''re not cheating, *sobs* then w-what are you hiding from me? *sobs*" Daniel asked between his bawls. "*sobs* A-and I will not *sobs* believe it was nothing at all *sobs*"


    ". . ." Laotian listened and he quickly regretted why he even mentioned that question earlier. He should have just admitted that he was jealous.


    Tightening his hug, Laotian soon revealed. "I-I''m a not a good man," he sighed, defeated. Daniel was still crying as he listened to what the Alpha just said before he suddenly pushed Laotian away stunning him.

 Chapter 150 - Mo Laotian, Cheating (2)

    * * *


    Glaring at Laotian with his tears still streaming down nonstop, he charged up at the Alpha weakly punching him on his shoulders again. And of course, Luangmin also did the same still crying as well. "Stupid! I know that already! Just tell me that you''re cheating! Who was it!?" Daniel continued to burst. On Laotian''s mind, he wondered how Daniel could still look so cute and adorable even when he''s crying.


    "Honey, I''m telling the truth. I''m not a good man," Laotian tried to reason but from the way it looks, his wife wouldn''t even want to accept his answer.


    "*sobs* Nobody said you''re a good man, *sobs* you cheater!" Daniel yelled. Listening to Daniel''s accusation, Laotian finally snapped, he heaved a frustrated sigh and soon caught the Omega''s arms. Without saying anything, he brought his face close to Daniel and claimed his lips swallowing all his sobs. Daniel struggled a bit but as soon as their tongue moved in a dancing manner, he stopped. Slowly, Laotian pushed Daniel into the hospital bed before he gently let go of his beloved''s arms.


    Meanwhile, crying even harder, Luangmin attempted to jump on his father''s back and continued his soft punches. Laotian, on the other hand, ignored Luangmin''s assault as his palms soon slipped inside his wife''s hospital gown and unto his protruding belly.


    Knowing that Daniel had stopped resisting, they finally separated with a gasped. Laotian massaged Daniel''s stomach, "Have you calmed down?" He asked lovingly.


    ". . ."


    "I did not cheat on you, I would never do that to you or to our children," Laotian assured before kissing Daniel again who had now completely stopped crying. When they separated again, Laotian sat back. He carefully held Luangmin so the little man would not fall. There was silence between them at first as Laotian lulled Luangmin calm.


    ". . ." Daniel didn''t say anything, he looked at Laotian still with an accusing glare.


    "You really didn''t cheat?" After long minutes of silence, both Daniel and Luangmin had calmed down finally. Luangmin had cried so much that after his parents managed to stop him from crying he fell asleep holding onto Daniel''s hospital gown.


    "I didn''t. That I can assure you," Laotian said and hugged Daniel. After their hug they soon started kissing again but it didn''t last long when someone at the door came knocking. Daniel and Laotian soon separated, and later the nurse and doctor came in with a smile.


    However, when the doctor saw his patient flushed face, obviously from crying, he reluctantly approached the two. "My Apologies, did we come at the wrong time?" The doctor asked. "If we were, then we shall come back later," he added.


    "No, it''s okay. How was my wife''s result today?" Laotian asked standing up. Daniel on the contrary, blushed knowing that they were almost caught. But on second thought it was a good thing that they were interrupted, if they weren''t, they would have done something they shouldn''t.


    "Oh, it''s quite good news. We saw improvements in his condition. If this continues for 2-3 days, Mr. Daniel can be released from the hospital. He still can''t do what I''ve initially listed but he can walk around compared to just lying in bed." The doctor said surprising both Daniel and Laotian. It was just two days ago that the doctor said they saw no improvement but now he can go back home after 2-3 days.


    "Is that true, doctor?" Daniel asked excitedly. Laotian was quite happy as well that he brought his palms on top of his wife''s head. Feeling this, Daniel lifted his head to look at Laotian. Laotian also glanced at Daniel and they both looked at each other''s eyes affectionately as if telling they loved each other so much.


    "Yes, just continue what you have been doing and soon you can be released from here," The doctor said happily, if Daniel and Laotian were happy to know this good news. The doctor and the upper management were even happier to know this news. It had been more than a week since Daniel Sullen Mo had been admitted to their facility and seeing no result for staying in treatment for 7 days, they could almost feel the threatening glares Mo Laotian was giving them. It''s as if the Alpha was saying, ''Do you even call this a hospital? You can''t even cure my wife? If there''s still no improvement on Daniel, I will close down this worthless hospital''.


    "Did you hear that Laotian? I can get out of here soon!" Daniel beamed. Laotian only nodded but relief was visible on his expression.


    "Doctor, if I continue to improve in 2-3 days'' time, can I be allowed to paint?" Daniel asked excitedly. The doctor thought for a quick second and smiled.


    "Yes of course, but please use safe materials. You can''t be allowed to be stressed out. Rest is still very important so please know your limitations," The doctor said that Daniel proudly looked at his husband again. Seeing such hopeful looks on Daniel''s hazel orbs, Laotian only sighs.


    "Hmmm, but you still can???t travel."


    "I know. I can just paint while in the house. *giggles* Mr. Bronson and I don''t have to see each other if you''re worried about the collaboration thing," Daniel said and giggled. It was true that he didn''t have to go and see Joshua Bronson to plan out the collaboration and he was sure the Alpha would understand his situation.


    "Okay," Laotian replied, pleased at this fact. Aside from that he didn''t like the man, he also had to be vigilant on the people that Daniel would be meeting or converse with. For example, that friend Daniel had talked about who gave him the invitation for the gallery, he found out days ago that he was easily manipulated by Susan Sullen. It was all planned out so that she could easily conflict harm on Daniel. Not to mention that woman wearing red that he saw at the gallery and that man who came to talk to Daniel who was now the face behind all this mystery.


    Laotian may just be acting paranoid but it was better to be overly on guard than not do anything at all to keep Daniel and their family safe from any dangers.


    "I will just have a quick check on Mr. Daniel and he will be good for the rest of the day," Looking at the two loving couple and their son sleeping on the bed, the doctor felt like he should leave quickly and give the two some privacy. Nodding at the doctor, Daniel went through a series of physical checkups, he was asked a few questions and after 20 minutes they were done.


    The nurse and the doctor left and now Laotian, Daniel and Luangmin were the only ones left in the room like what usually happens. For the past week, Laotian had been really taking care of Daniel and although it sounded like Daniel was recovering slowly, in fact Daniel was recovering quite faster than most pregnant women and Omegas with the same condition.


    "Laotian, you haven''t eaten your lunch," Daniel asked with his still reddish eyes, nose and cheeks because of the crying earlier. "I-I''m sorry about earlier, don''t get mad at me, okay? I do really trust you, I-I just---" Daniel tried to explain timidly playing with his fingers above his protruding stomach that Laotian quickly interrupted him. Daniel didn''t do anything wrong. It was him saying something so alarming not considering Daniel''s current state of mind.


    "No need to explain, I''m not mad at all. It was my bad to say something like that, but know that you are not ugly. I would jump on you anytime if I''m able to," Laotian cooed and took the paper bag that had his lunch and Daniel''s dessert he bought before going back from work.


    "Really? You would?" Daniel asked, surprised and happy at the same time.


    *chuckles* "Of course,"


    "T-Then let''s do it. I don''t mind." Daniel suddenly suggested reaching on the Alpha''s clothes, "Y-You don''t have to put it in," Daniel added, making Laotian flabbergasted. His mind quickly went wild but before he could reach a helpless state, he managed to stop himself from thinking something he shouldn''t at this moment.


    "Please don''t say something you don''t fully understand," Laotian said, his voice almost a whisper causing Daniel to pout. This kind of seducing is really effective to him, if Daniel continues, his balls will surely turn purple.


    "B-but Laotian, I can jerk you off with my hands o-or use my mouth. You can also use my thighs; I''ve read about that online, people do that too. Just tell me if you want to okay? I''ll be fine. I just want to make you happy." Daniel said desperately. Even though Laotian wasn''t cheating on him, he wanted to do at least this for himself to feel at ease as well.


    "Shhh, Please¡­I''m trying to resist," covering Daniel''s mouth, he looked at Daniel with a defeated expression as he tried to resist. "Doing something like that will not make me happy knowing our situation. I''m being patient so please stop giving me ideas and make it more difficult for me, or else my balls will turn purple," Laotian said at the end putting the paper bag back on the side table with a frustrated sigh.


    Disappointed at the rejection, Daniel went silent. He then looked at his husband''s face again with his innocent bunny eyes, "Okay, but if you want to. Just ask me, Okay?" Daniel still insisted before drawing his face close to the Alpha, kissing those thin lips and drawing away with a smile.


    Meanwhile, Laotian tried his very best not to fall into temptation. Later, he''ll definitely end up using his hands again.


    * * *


    Later that night, as Daniel had fallen asleep with Luangmin. Laotian halted from working on some of his company files, especially that one related to Botswana''s Diamond manufacturing. The Republic of Botswana was soon going to have an election for the next president of the country in 5 months'' time, depending on whether the man he was supporting was going to be the president or not, mining that newfound area will be delayed. They cannot proceed without proper doc.u.ments.


    However, to get that approval, Laotian will have to personally go to Africa and work on the process himself since he was the figure of the Mo Empire. Getting proper certification for mining Diamonds is not an easy task but Laotian didn''t have a problem with it, the only problem was that in 5 months, Daniel will be on labor. He can''t go missing.


    Putting his computer and files aside, he briefly caressed Daniel''s hair. Slowly his lips curve into a smile before he finally decides to get off of the bed but not before leaning down to kiss the Omega''s stomach. Laotian then glanced at his son who was also sleeping peacefully at the side of Daniel, he walked towards Luangmin and soon slowly lifted him into his arms making sure the two-year-old would not wake up.


    Laotian then headed to Luangmin''s crib at the far corner near the couch and put him there without a problem as he didn''t wake up. Laotian briefly watched Luangmin and when his eyes removed from his son''s little figure to a certain area. His eyes had become so sharp it could pierce someone with just one look.


    The one he was looking at was the annoying colorful pigment of daisies at the small dining table. Walking towards where his mobile phone was, Laotian pressed a key that connected to his most trusted man among his team. It didn''t last more than 10 seconds when he hung up and then moments later, Aldrin and another two men from his elite members of the Mo Empire secret association walked inside with the same bouquet of flowers and basket of fruits.


    Aldrin only nodded to his boss briefly before he ordered the two men to exchange the one they brought to the ones on the table. "Well get back to you sir, as soon as possible after we further investigate it," Aldrin said. Laotian only nodded in approval before he watched the man left as if he wasn''t just there moments ago.


    Finally relieved, Laotian returned to the bed with Daniel.

 Chapter 151 - Real Job

    * * *


    The next day, it was 5 am in the morning when Aldrin came back with his report. It turns out Joshua Bronson didn''t put anything suspicious on either the flowers or the fruit basket he brought for Daniel but Mo Laotian was still not convinced that Joshua Bronson was not part of his enemy''s plan.


    Why did he think of this? It''s because the current face of all this mystery, behind Veronica Chime and that spy they caught weeks ago that turned out to be useless after they discovered he was disabled and cannot speak, was Diego Marchand and Joshua Bronson''s half-brother so Laotian does not believe the man had good intentions. Last week when Laotian saw that woman in red with Diego Marchand, Laotian quickly ran him a background check. He found out that Joshua Bronson was his half-brother so when the artist appeared in front of Daniel yesterday, he was not only jealous, he was worried but couldn''t do anything in front of Daniel.


    Also, now that Laotian thought of it, Joshua Bronson had never once hosted an art gallery in the country because he was based in Italy, aside from that, the speech he made a few years back at Daniel''s university was the only and last time he went to the country but now, he chose to suddenly host an art gallery. It definitely sounds suspicious.


    No matter how Laotian thought of it, he was sure this was made to trap them because the enemy already knew almost everything in the Mo family including likes and dislikes of each and every member. They must have known that Daniel admired Joshua Bronson and quickly worked on to widen the Alpha''s career in a place where they can easily lure Mo Laotian''s only weakness, Daniel and their children.


    To think that his wife''s most admired person was one of his enemies, they were truly lucky. Laotian isn''t sure yet if Diego Marchand was truly his enemy but all evidence leads to him.


    "Stay on high alert and tighten the security even more, and if that man ever comes back. Block him; I don''t want him near my family or even near this hospital for as long as Daniel is here." Laotian firmly ordered which Aldrin instantly agreed with. Since he was the head of the security team, he was quickly informed of the faces he needed to watch or should watch even before information was passed to his bosses. That was part and basic requirement of his job, the Mo family had greatly helped him since the moment he met them and Aldrin was willing to give up even his life just to fulfill his mission.


    "Good." Laotian said before he briefly waved his hand to dismiss Aldrin. Since it was still too early in the morning Daniel was still asleep so Laotian just simply went back inside the room. He briefly went to kiss Daniel''s forehead before he decided to busy himself on his company files. Despite his temporary leave, he could never really fully ignore the company so whenever he had free time, he would look into his files. Just simple checking and he would sign it if he was satisfied.


    Laotian sits on the couch with his computer and files, later when Daniel wakes up which would be in 2 hours'' time, Laotian''s real job will start. First on the list was to help Daniel stretch lightly, since the Omega constantly needed to stay on the bed he needed to at least stretch his body in the morning. Laotian would help him walk around the room for about 5 times, do some light exercises before they head to take a bath. Daniel isn''t allowed to stay in shower for a long time so Laotian took it to himself to bathe Daniel everyday as he didn''t want any nurse to see his wife''s body.


    It might sound too much but Laotian actually enjoyed it, and because Laotian and Daniel were pretty used to taking baths together, it was already natural for them unlike other married couples. After bath, given that he had bathe Luangmin as well, he will then massage Daniel, put on essential oils and cream both his wife and son, and then finally on cue the nurse would then bring Daniel''s meal and supplements for the morning and then the Omega would undergo the first check-up of the day, which was just basic physical test and the usual questions.


    One hour had passed and Laotian was still totally busy on his files when Mo Luangmin woke up from his sleep, he blinked his eyes a couple of times before he sat up rubbing his eyes. Mo Laotian noticed that so he put down his papers to look at his son.


    "Good Morning," Laotian softly greeted. Seeing that his father was at the couch, Luangmin slowly got off of his crib, since his crib had a small opening on one side and had a little ladder for him to climb down. The moment the little man''s feet stepped foot on the cold floor, he trembled a little before he slowly but surely toddled towards Laotian. When he reached his father, Laotian lifted him on his arms.


    "Mornwing, Dada. Dada not mweani anwymore?" Luangmin asked, remembering how his father made his mommy cry yesterday.


    "Hmmm, not anymore," Laotian assured, making the little man smile in relief.


    "Are you hungry?" Laotian asked, standing with Luangmin cradled in his arms, when Daniel was still the one who''s taking care of Luangmin. The very first thing the Omega would do when their son wakes up was to give the little man his milk, 12 ounces was enough before the real breakfast so Laotian was just following that routine because Daniel couldn''t do that anymore and hiring a nanny for the little man at this situation sounded undesirable for the couple.


    Since Luangmin will just stay inside the room anyway, Daniel and Laotian took this as an opportunity to spend more time with their son because soon they will not be able to do as much when the twins come out. Although it was sometimes tough, Laotian saw this as a way to understand Daniel''s situation as well.


    He sees this as an opportunity to understand Daniel more, to understand how it was to take care of their son and as to why sometimes the Omega seems tired when he comes back from work.


    "uhmmn, Minmin hungwry," The little man replied hugging his father, Laotian didn''t need to do anything and he just took the small bottle of milk that he made earlier when he woke up. By now, it should be cool enough for Luangmin to drink.


    "Here. Drink it all, okay?" Laotian said, giving the bottle to Luangmin who nodded feeling that the temperature had now become lukewarm. Later the two came back to the couch, Laotian then resumed working, this time he took his Ipad and checked important emails while Luangmin on his lap sucking on his milk as if reading what his father was reading as well.


    It had been a week ever since Daniel had been admitted to the hospital and this had become the father and son''s routine in the morning before the Omega woke up. And because Daniel would mostly be asleep, Laotian and Luangmin actually had gotten closer. To be honest, Laotian thought having a baby around was bothersome and aggravating, but with Luangmin, he was okay because his son was behaved. Just don''t get too close to Daniel when he''s around because he''ll get jealous.


    * * *


    His eyes fluttering open, Daniel quickly scanned for Laotian''s warmth which he quickly found. He opened his eyes and saw Luangmin in between them sleeping. Daniel smiled and lifted his fragile arms towards his beloved husband. He only touched Laotian''s arms lightly and the Alpha quickly opened his eyes. After he checked his emails earlier, and noticed Luangmin was nodding drowsily. He decided to go back to the bed; he was not actually sleeping, just closing his eyes thinking when he felt his wife''s palm on him.


    "Good morning," Laotian smiled lovingly, he put his palm on Daniel''s bulging stomach and soon sat up to peck on Daniel''s lips which earned a shy blush on his cheeks.


    "Laotian, I just woke up." Daniel quickly mumbled shy covering his mouth. He must have morning breath and the Alpha was just kissing him so suddenly.


    "Silly, no need to be shy," Laotian chuckled, getting off of the bed and then looking at the time which was 8 am in the morning, and was pretty late, breakfast will arrive soon.


    "Do you feel anything unusual?" Laotian asked and walked towards Daniel''s side to help him sit up and soon get off of the bed. Daniel looked at Luangmin''s sleeping figure on the bed and a smile appeared on his lips before he looked at Laotian.


    "Nothing aside from my stomach getting heavier and the back pains. Anyway, did you feed Minmin his milk?" Daniel replied holding on to Laotian. When he was finally standing, he stretched his arms upwards and yawned once again. Laotian found it extremely cute that he wrapped his arms around him from the back and palms on his wife''s protruding belly. He nuzzled on Daniel''s nape, closing his eyes.


    "Hmmm, he finished it all and then fell back to sleep," Laotian said which Daniel replied with a satisfied nod.


    *giggles* "Thanks Laotian, but that tickles¡­" Daniel complained, bringing his fingers against the Alpha''s soft hair as they swayed their bodies together.


    "You smelled so good," Laotian mentioned, his voice dropped a couple of octaves as he kissed Daniel on the back of his ear and then to his exposed shoulder as they continued to sway their bodies.


    "You lie, I just woke up you know, I must smell bad." Daniel chuckled, biting on his lower lips. He really wondered why his dumb self even thought that a husband like Mo Laotian would ever cheat on him. The Alpha was nothing but sweet, kind, loving, and caring towards him. He genuinely felt how much the Alpha loves him but he still thought that Laotian would cheat on him. What is he even thinking?


    Or better yet, what does his hormones make him think? He loves the babies inside him but damn they''re making him feel so insecure sometimes.


    "No, you never smell bad. Even when you sweat, you still smelled so good." Laotian hummed still kissing on Daniel''s skin but after a couple of seconds later, he regretfully pulled away not wanting to indulge himself too much into something dangerous.


    "It''s late; you haven''t had your exercise yet." Laotian mentioned making Daniel pout wanting to stay cuddled up on each other. It had just been a week and he missed Laotian''s touches so much. He missed the times when they had the hottest late night s.e.x and morning s.e.x. Making out or cuddling was actually allowed but the Alpha was avoiding that too and it made Daniel so lonely, this is also the reason why he told the Alpha yesterday that it was okay for them to do some married couple stuff.


    "Don''t give me that pout," Laotian said, making his heart a little harder because it''s for Daniel''s own good, if he does give in he didn''t know how much he could hold back. Urging Daniel to briefly sit on the edge of the bed, Laotian went to get Daniel a wet but lukewarm towel for him to use on his face. Laotian quickly gave it to his wife and later fetched a glass of water and a stainless basin.


    Daniel was still pouting, rubbing his face with the towel wiping everything clean. When he was done, Laotian took it and put it to the side table and then handed the glass of water which Daniel took as well. Daniel briefly gurgled the water on his mouth and spitted it in the basin. After all that, Laotian smiled and praised Daniel while rubbing his hair.


    "Very Good." Laotian chuckled seeing that the Omega was still pouting after drinking the remaining water on the glass.

 Chapter 152 - Soothe the Wife

    WARNING! Horny Daniel up Ahead! Don''t Say I Didn''t Warn You!


    * * *


    "Come on, let''s do some walks before we can head over to bathe together," Laotian urged again, pinching on his wife''s puffing cheeks.


    "I want to cuddle," Daniel demanded with a defiant pout but he stood up with the help of Laotian. Laotian only chuckled listening to his adorable wife.


    "Hmmm, we can later," Laotian said, walking side by side with Daniel. They were about to pass the bed when Daniel stopped walking.


    "You promise? I want to cuddle and be lovey-dovey," Daniel asked and demanded, Laotian sighed at first but then he leaned forward to Daniel to peck on his lips again. "Hmmm, I''ll spoil you lots today since I left you alone yesterday," Laotian replied, feeling defeated. From the very beginning Laotian has never been able to truly deny Daniel this much and especially when his Omega starts to act spoiled, of course he would give in in the very end. He''ll just have to add the extra effort to hold back.


    He wouldn''t care if he suffered as long as Daniel was happy.


    "You promised so don''t break it, okay Laotian?" Daniel pouted and said, his smooth and pinkish cheeks still puffing with air like a little hamster stuffing his cheeks with food. Again Laotian quickly found it adorable that he at once pinched Daniel''s cheeks and then leaned down to claim those alluring pouting lips.


    Fluttering his curly lashes at the kiss, Daniel happily smiled and wrapped his arms around his husband opening his mouth to deepen their kiss. He quickly let out his tongue as it danced in a rhythm along with his beloved husband. Their bodies swayed in a loving motion, tenderly, and sweetly.


    When Daniel started whining later, feeling aroused, Laotian pulled away with a loud smack created by their separating lips as Daniel didn''t want to let go. Laotian observed his wife and he immediately knew Daniel was somewhat different today. He was not the same Daniel who''s usually shy and submissive. The day had just started and Daniel was acting spoiled, demanding, and aggressive. It''s like the Omega was on his heat but not quite because the Omega was no doubt pregnant and pregnant Omegas'' don''t get heats.


    Laotian observed Daniel more and he finally understood the answer. A sudden vibration radiated deep inside his chest loving the answer that he came up in his head but later he shook that thought away because it was dangerous.


    "You should be good as well then and exercise properly," Laotian said, changing the topic.


    "Okay," Daniel submissively replied with a blush. Just like what the Alpha was thinking, Daniel was definitely s.e.x.u.a.lly frustrated and he just realized it now after their brief and heated kiss. For the past years since he married the Alpha, there was not a week long that they didn''t indulge themselves with each other.


    Daniel already thought of it before, he used to worry about it but this was actually the first time he had experienced this. Because normally when Laotian goes on a business trip, he would quickly come back in three days'' time so they have never been away from each other for a week long.


    Although with their situation now, they were still not really away from each other but the most crucial thing was that they are absolutely forbidden to do naughty stuff. Obviously, that took a toll on Daniel''s body who was used to indulging in ''activity'' almost everyday.


    Obliging silently at the Alpha''s order, Daniel remained occupied by his thoughts that he didn''t realize he finished walking around the room five times and they''re already heading towards the bathroom, he was even already wearing his cute rubber slippers that had been helping him keep his balance in the bathroom all these time so he wouldn''t slip for additional safety purposes.


    It was only when Laotian held Daniel''s cheeks trying to catch his attention that he realized he was daydreaming, and when he saw Laotian, red pigment quickly appeared on his cheeks as he shied away from his husband''s attractive features.


    "Ahh, Laotian you''re too handsome!" Daniel complained slightly pushing the Alpha. ''You''re going to make my heart explode!'' Daniel thought as he held onto his fast beating heart against his chest. He knew that Laotian is handsome and hot already, but today the Alpha was like a piece of dessert served only for him; he wanted to take a bite but unfortunately couldn''t.


    "I''ll take that as a compliment." Laotian chuckled and gently held Daniel''s warm hand.


    He wanted to comment how Daniel''s body was warm but he decided against his thought seeing the still existing blush on his wife''s unblemished cheeks. Daniel has been emotionally unstable because of his hormones so Laotian thought it was bad to tease the Omega now or else he wanted what happened yesterday to happen again.


    "A-Are we g-going to take a bath together now?" Daniel suddenly asked, seeing that Laotian was already unbuttoning his hospital gown.


    "Silly, of course, you''re not allowed to shower alone," Laotian laughed a little, seeing Daniel panic but it was already too late as the gown fell on the floor. Laotian then headed next to Daniel''s maternity pants and even though Daniel was almost begging the Alpha not to strip him all n.a.k.e.d, Laotian was insistent and in the end Daniel had no choice as his husband helped him with everything. He heard Laotian hummed in satisfaction seeing no bleeding on his underwear today and Daniel blushed even redder, his head instantly felt light.


    He quickly realized that all these days, he had been very shameless as to let Laotian do this to him. Daniel covered his face, exploding in embarrassment. He didn''t realize the Alpha was already stripping off his clothes as well that when Daniel finally realized, he was already so mesmerized, drooling over his husband that he couldn''t help but throw himself to him. It quickly caught Laotian off guard, he caught Daniel on his strong muscular arms worriedly thinking that the Omega had slipped.


    "Careful," Laotian warned in concern.


    Ignoring Laotian''s words, Daniel rubbed his face on the Alpha''s bare chest before he looked up with his powerful weapon.


    "Laotian, I''m so horny and it''s your fault. You have to take responsibility," Daniel shamelessly revealed with a flushed cheeks baffling Laotian for a good 10 seconds. He was unable to utter a single word, this is the first in the longest time. The last time Daniel shamelessly demanded something like this was when they were in Hawaii years ago.


    "Baby¡­" Laotian called with a frustrated sigh making Daniel pout again.


    "No, you promised you would spoil me today, you don''t have to put it in. Pleaseeee." Daniel begged, his palms already tugging on the Alpha''s underwear. It wasn''t long before he grasped on Laotian''s size making the Alpha gasped at the sudden touch.


    He really shouldn''t! He kept reminding himself.


    "Why are you resisting? I told you it''s fine," Daniel said and slowly jerked his husband''s soft tool till half-erection. A naughty smile carved on his lips as he hooked his other free arm on Laotian''s neck and soon pulled the Alpha down for a kiss. Laotian truthfully tried his very best to resist but in the end his body followed Daniel''s movement, his palms didn''t want to stop tripping on Daniel''s waist.


    "Heh¡­" Daniel giggled, his eyes dazed as he happily pulled away from their wet and sloppy kiss feeling how the thick and long shaft turned hard against his palms just like the way he wanted.


    "You are truly making it difficult for me to resist," Laotian said huskily and later lifted Daniel on his arms. Laotian walked towards the available wide space beside the sink.


    "You better be ready," Laotian warned, making Daniel sit in the available place. They started kissing intimately while Laotian rubbed himself against Daniel''s wet hole. When they separated from the kiss, Daniel m.o.a.ned, throwing his head back and spreading his legs apart.


    Laotian looked at Daniel how he''s feeling good and that really made him thicker and longer than he already was. He didn''t wait for another second and quickly brought his lips on the e.r.o.t.i.c organ and hummed while tasting Daniel''s strong essence. He thrust his tongue inside as deeply as he could earning a loud m.o.a.n from Daniel.


    "Laotian, Ahhh, it feels good¡­Ohh hmmm," Daniel commented, squeezing on some of the Alpha''s hair. He m.o.a.ned even louder as Laotian continued on his act while at the same time Laotian rubbed himself vigorously imagining his p.e.n.i.s was the one thrusting inside Daniel. The act made Laotian feel lightheaded but it was not enough. He wanted more!


    That''s why he didn''t want to start this because he knew he wouldn''t be satisfied.


    "Hmmm, Oh Yes, More¡­ L-Laotian¡­Ahh," Daniel demanded pulling Laotian towards his wet hole. Laotian didn''t complain and gratefully pleased Daniel. It didn''t bother both of them that the sound coming from their activity echoed inside the room and out or if there was someone outside the bathroom like a poor nurse serving Daniel''s breakfast who was hearing their intimate activity. This was after all a given, the bathroom in this VIP room was not made soundproof for valid reasons.


    "Ahhh, I''m coming¡­ Ohh," Daniel whines softly and later he trembles while coming. He bit on his lips groaning in pure bliss before he throws his head back again along with his eyes rolling. He came only from Laotian''s mouth and tongue. He was that pent up. It''s embarrassing but he can''t deny he needed that release.


    Panting, Laotian slurped all that came out of Daniel before pulling away, licking his lips. He was still rubbing on his erection staring dazedly on Daniel''s twitching hole trying to hold on to his reasons. Daniel, on the other hand, noticed this. He soon pulled Laotian in for a kiss licking the sides of his mouth before he closed his thighs tight while his other free hand grabbed on the Alpha''s leaking erection.


    "Laotian, you can do it between my thighs. I heard it''s as good as putting it inside," Daniel seductively mentioned. Laotian followed Daniel''s instruction and as soon as his p.e.n.i.s slid between Daniel''s smooth and tight thighs, he gasped twitching. He didn''t forget to settle Daniel comfortably before he started thrusting slowly.


    "Laotian, how does it feel? Do you like it?" Biting on his lips looking at the Alpha''s p.e.n.i.s slowly thrusting between his thighs and occasionally rubbing against his wet hole, Daniel was curious whether he was making him feel good or not.


    "Hmmn, everything feels good when it comes to you," Laotian replied, feeling tortured. It does feel good but he wants more.


    "Really? That''s great¡­ I feel good too." Daniel said kissing on Laotian chiseled cheeks; he wrapped one of his palms on Laotian''s exposed tip giving it more pleasure.


    "I''m going to move, a little bit quicker. I''ll be gentle¡­" Laotian said kissing on Daniel''s glistening forehead. When Daniel hummed in agreement, Laotian pulled Daniel''s cheeks close to him. He then quickened his thrusts while kissing Daniel however they soon separated from the kiss. Laotian was soon hiding on Daniel''s neck gasping and m.o.a.ning silently which Daniel loved so much.


    "Laotian, C.u.m inside me¡­" Daniel whispered seductively, tightening his thighs. "Just the tip is fine, I really miss you inside me," Daniel demanded between his soft m.o.a.ns and as if Daniel used a scissor to cut any string that connected him from his reasons, Laotian was not able to think. He also didn''t know if it was okay or not but as soon as he felt the need to c.u.m, he quickly spread Daniel''s thighs apart and thrust half of his long length inside earning a loud whine from Daniel as he came for the second time.


    "Ohh, hmmmn, it''s so warm. Ahhh, " Daniel hummed, satisfied hugging Laotian.


    Laotian, on the other hand, cursed internally pulling out of Daniel as he realized what he just did. Even though it was just half, it was still a good 5 inches and that was not a small size.


    "A-Are you okay? Does it hurt?" Laotian quickly asked, still panting as he held the base of his rod still coming on top of Daniel''s thighs.


    "I''m fine, it didn''t hurt at all." Daniel smiled and soon pulled Laotian in a kiss. They kissed for a long while and when they separated Laotian remained silent, a little bit upset at himself for not being strong enough to resist the temptation.


    "Thank you, Laotian. It was so good¡­ I love you!" Daniel whispered seeing the unusual expression on the Alpha. Thankfully, as soon as Daniel said this, Laotian''s expression softened. "And I to you¡­ So much, I want to treasure you forever." Laotian said affectionately, still feeling sorry.


    "And you''re doing really well with that," Daniel chuckled while clinging to his husband, demanding another kiss.

 Chapter 153 - Mo Hanlus "REAL" Wife?!

    * * *


    Morning came to Mo Hanlu''s residence, it was just 6:30 in the morning but he was already wearing a formal suit together with his beloved wife, Ian. Hanlu was trying to lock his watch while Ian helped him with his tie; their image was of a newly married couple filled with love and affection for each other.


    "Are you nervous?" Hanlu asked when Ian finished with his tie and then later also helped Hanlu with his expensive watch.


    "Hmmm? Not really, why? Are you nervous?" Ian asked back, he was truly not nervous. Instead, he was actually happy and excited that he was finally in a situation where he was going to reveal to the world that Mo Hanlu was finally his, that Mo Hanlu was finally his husband. Long ago, a day like this seemed like it was just his forever dream but now, it''s finally happening in reality. So how can he be nervous?


    "I''m not. In any case, I''m glad this day has finally come. I''m so sick just knowing people are still thinking that I was gonna marry that actress. I won''t be nervous knowing that this day, the whole world will finally know that you''re mine and I''m yours." Hanlu cooed wrapping his arms around Ian''s waist. Ian blushed a little and slightly pushed Hanlu in embarrassment. For the past three days, the two had especially become even closer.


    This was because, despite Ian hiding the fact that he was in heat for two days and Hanlu soon finding out because of his scent, Ian was glad to know that Hanlu wasn''t upset, he wasn''t demanding. Instead, the Alpha took care of Ian because he was also coming in and out of his fever for the past three days. Hanlu was not insistent like his usual self and he was extremely sweet and caring. He promised he would not lay a hand on Ian, and Hanlu really didn''t.


    Ian never thought he could love Hanlu even more than he already did. He knew Hanlu for more than 10 years but for the last few days they''ve spent with each other, he learned more about Mo Hanlu''s personality. He learned that the Alpha was even nicer, he was surprisingly a good father and a husband, he was quite dedicated, and true to his words. He was also sweet although most of the time he was playful and quite irritating, he was funny as always. But of course, Hanlu was also insecure, sometimes he was brave and sometimes weak; Hanlu was not perfect but honestly, that is what makes him perfect.


    Ian was so touched by Hanlu that his desire to never let go intensified. He was glad he gave Hanlu another chance. And he was glad he gave himself another chance. A chance to chase his own happiness and not cower back.


    "Hmmm, the same with me. I can''t wait to chase away the flies around you as soon as possible." Ian teased which Hanlu quickly countered.


    "Not as much as your flies, how many bugs and flies do you think I''ve gotten rid of all these years? I can''t even count them on my fingers and toes combined." Hanlu complained which Ian quickly passed on with just a simple laugh. He was well aware of this fact and speaking of...


    "Oh I remembered, go bring Officer Grey back to the City A''s main station. Don''t you think that kid has suffered enough?" Ian mentioned remembering his junior colleague''s sudden transfer because Hanlu got jealous of him.


    "Oops, I definitely forgot about him. Now that you''re mine and obviously he can''t take you away from me anymore, I''ll gladly bring him back. I''ll ask someone to quickly transfer him back." Hanlu said happily nuzzling Ian''s neck. His scent was still a little strong but Hanlu was sure his wife would be safe beside him today. Ian wasn''t in heat anymore and Henry told him that Ian''s condition had greatly improved despite his occasional fevers; the fevers were just another reaction of Ian''s body accepting their bond again.


    "Good," Ian said and laughed, combing Hanlu''s hair with his fingers, he let the Alpha take in his scent as they stayed in their position for a minute before Hanlu finally decided to pull away. He looked at Ian affectionately and every time he looked at the Omega''s bluish-grey orbs, his heart would start pacing fast. ''Man! I love this man,'' Hanlu whispered in his thoughts leaning forward to kiss Ian on his lips.


    Smiling as their lips touched, Ian gladly accepted Hanlu while he closed his eyes. The rhythm on their kiss felt magical and sweet, their tongue danced in a loving manner. There was longing in their kisses, bringing them both to be breathless. And when it was finally enough, their foreheads touched, both their moist lips shifted into a loving smile. And as if they read each other''s minds, they both said "I love you," in chorus bringing soft and joyful giggles from the two.


    *Laughs* "Are you ready?" After the short laughing session, Hanlu finally asked caressing Ian''s soft and pinkish cheeks.


    "Hmmm, are you?"


    "I was born ready,"


    * * *


    "Laotian How do you think people will take this?" Daniel asked, looking at the Entertainment news Channel waiting for Mo Hanlu''s interview to start. Daniel might not have been out of his hospital room for more than a week but he knew how the news about Mo Hanlu and Veronica Chime cheating news had been a major topic in all discussions on all social media.


    Many people bashed Mo Hanlu and his mysterious partner, Ian. People even resorted to boycotting Mo Empire because of this, rumors like the Empire was soon going to bankrupt surfaced here and there. The media had become boys'' scouts and girls'' scouts because of this news but no matter how they waited for both Mo Hanlu and Veronica Chime''s opinion, both celebrities remained silent, until now.


    It was just yesterday when Mo Empire''s Public Relations management released a statement that the President of the Corporation, Mo Hanlu will come and clear the situation. And so early in the morning, the whole media set had crowded in the place where the conference was happening. All of them didn''t expect today''s revelation including the whole Mo, Sullen, and Lopez family that was now crowded in Daniel''s room waiting to watch the live broadcast together.


    Since this was Mo Hanlu and his own family''s issue, it should be right that the Alpha handle this himself.


    "They wouldn''t expect it," Laotian replied monotonically as he patiently peeled the gr.a.p.es for his wife to eat. For the past days that he had been doing this, he acquired a technique where he could peel the gr.a.p.e''s skin in almost one go that it hasn''t been 5 seconds since he fed Daniel with one, he was already taking the next one''s seed out to feed to his beloved again.


    Meanwhile, seeing this especially Mo Tian Zi and the three Sullen Young Masters. All of them had their mouths open in disbelief. Mo Laotian, the domineering chairman of the Mo Empire and the wealthiest man in the country. The powerhouse of the prominent Mo Family?! Patiently peeling gr.a.p.e''s skin for his sick Omega wife? If they''re not seeing it now themselves, they wouldn''t have believed it if someone told them. It was simply unimaginable.


    The Alpha truly lived on his name as the true doting husband.


    "Hmmm, that''s true. I wonder what Veronica would say after this, I hope this press conference ends well," Daniel mumbled, he was nervous even though he trusts that Hanlu will handle this case perfectly.


    Everyone in the room was still silent, the whole reason why they gathered here today is because after the conference Hanlu and Ian will come and visit at the hospital to announce something and at the same time Daniel and Laotian also had good news to say.


    "Okay, I think it''s about to start." Tian Zi suddenly said, still comfortably sitting on his chosen single chair after he checked something on his mobile phone.


    "Oh, is that right?" Laura Mo replied and then looked at the TV. They were busy and weren''t paying attention to the TV because Mo Luangmin suddenly had the mood to play with his Grandmas and Grandpas. This was now a rare chance so they had to grab this opportunity. It wasn''t often that they could play with the young man. He was quite a snobby baby, only Daniel and his uncle Hanlu were exempted from his mood.


    All of them now focused their attention on the TV and seconds later they saw Hanlu''s figure on the screen with Ian Andrews and Lancel Andrews Mo. The three of them slowly trailed the way to the front while the reporters, photographers and the likes were going crazy with their cameras and microphones.


    Just by looking at them going crazy, finally seeing Mo Hanlu after not being able to catch anything about the Alpha long after the news broke out about Veronica Chime being pregnant, you could tell that people were eager to know the truth.


    Rumours started spreading about this not being just a simple cheating incident. That there was more to this then what was out however seeing the picture that was published three days ago, people were pretty determined that the Mo Empire couldn''t hide this anymore. That this scandal will forever cause damage to the Mo Household''s clean reputation and will cause a loss of billions of dollars to the Mo Empire.


    Settling on the podium, the Mo Empire''s PR head briefly introduced Mo Hanlu and later the Alpha stepped forward to the podium. The moment he greeted everyone with his usual smile, reporters, announcers, and the likes quickly bombard Hanlu with questions. The conference looked like a mess seeing it from the TV but thankfully, Hanlu only raised his hand, his expression turned serious and the whole conference room became silent. It''s like the earlier commotion didn''t just happen.


    "I would like to request everyone to not cause any commotion or someone from the back will automatically request you out of the conference room." Hanlu started with a serious tone causing everyone to stay put on their seats.


    "Thank you. To start this off, I would like to apologize first to everyone who had been inconvenienced with yesterday''s sudden invitation. Personally, I would have preferred not to cause any misunderstanding and lead this to be a whole game of tug and war with Miss Veronica Chime''s claim. I remained silent all this time hoping that my ex-lover would come around and tell the truth about this whole situation." Hanlu started confusing everyone but no one interrupted Hanlu from talking as they continued to listen.


    "And then about this ''cheating scandal'' that recently surfaced, everyone might have known that I have had multiple lovers but I am not one who will cheat on my wife. I patiently waited for Miss Chime but since this situation has come to this, I have no choice but to step in and correct this. I don''t want people talking about me cheating on a pregnant woman with my real wife." Hanlu said with a frown and later a sigh.


    "Miss Chime is not my fianc¨¦e, I cannot marry her because firstly, I already have a wife who has already given me one adorable and handsome son. I did not cheat on her with anyone. Secondly, the child she is carrying is not mine. Miss Chime and I had long broken up and even before then we were not in that kind of relationship initially." Hanlu explained earning shocked gasps from everyone. The revelation was truly not in their expectation.


    They wondered why a famous inspector came along with the Alpha today and thought this scandal will lead to a police case but clearly it was not, slowly everything is getting clearer, just not the way they expected it would.


    "And to prove that my words are true, I''ve come today with my wife and another person who will prove that Miss Chime had lied to you all." Hanlu said before he stepped backward to extend his hand to Ian. Ian smiled and bravely accepted Hanlu hand and together they stood in front of everybody.


    "Inspector Ian Andrews and I had known each other since college. He had caught my heart since then. However, some of you might not have known his background; I was filled with pride and didn''t accept I was in love with him. I was a college student and wasn''t ready for any responsibility. I had gotten him pregnant with our son Lancel Andrews Mo who I introduced to all of you more than 3 months ago, but knowing that I was not up to become a father, we separated."


    "And then 8 years later when I was finally ready, a woman from my past came between us. He was ready to leave me again but I stood my ground and begged him. Thankfully he gave me another chance. Both of us were patient with Miss Chime but this had to end. I am now a father of an 8 years old son, I wanted to catch up for the lost times. I also plan to father a little princess, please give us back our peaceful lives," Hanlu said and the whole time he was looking at Ian, the same with Ian.

 Chapter 154 - Deserves to Know

    * * *


    "Please give our peaceful lives back." Ian looked at Hanlu proudly as he said this, the loud gasps from the crowd in front of them didn''t bother Ian as he kept drowning in his husband''s deep brown orbs.


    "I love you so much. I know I hurt you more than a hundred or a thousand times even, I have no excuse however I am asking you again for your forgiveness. And along with this is a promise that I will never break your heart again, everyone here will be your witness. If I ever dare to cheat on you, I''ll give you my permission to cut my manhood and run away with our children and my wealth." Hanlu chuckled remembering that time when Ian threatened to cut off his manhood.


    "I would do anything, give you everything, cherish you, and love you and our future children. Ian Andrews Mo, just don''t ever leave me. I would kneel here if you want me to, just tell me and I would do it." Hanlu said this with the microphone on, making Ian blush. Hanlu leaned forward wrapping his arms around Ian, suddenly there were only the two of them in the room. Ian nodded with a soft smile as they kissed on screen.


    The flashing of cameras and people making urgent phone calls continued to emanate in the room but Ian and Hanlu remained kissing. Lan in the background happily clapped his hands for his parents. When Hanlu and Ian separated, the crowd was still going crazy


    "I hope my relationship with the person in the picture is now clear. Regarding Miss Chime, the person who will come forward next will answer your entire questions. And about the company, our current acting CEO will come afterward and answer all of your burning questions. That''s all from me today. Please excuse us." Hanlu said and quickly excused himself. He ignored how the people at the front complained about his immediate leave from the conference. But Hanlu didn''t care, he was not like how he used to be anymore.


    From now on everything he says can possibly cause harm to his small family. He was not a single bachelor anymore and he was striving to be the man that would fit best on Ian''s preference. Although he knew Ian would love him anyway no matter what, he still wanted to change for the better.


    Lifting Lan on his arm, Hanlu and Ian left together to the back with a few men guarding them.


    And as they left, a man in formal attire came forward to the podium. No one had noticed him yet as the people in the front were focused on Mo Hanlu and his wife''s leaving backs. The blue pigment in his eyes intensified as he stared at the crowd. Honestly, today he was extremely nervous that his hands were shaking. He was supposed to be dead but here he was revealing himself.


    Suddenly, a doc.u.ment projected on the white background at the far back for everyone to see and notice it. Finally, the crowd''s attention was directed to the image. When he noticed that he had now caught almost everyone''s attention, he briefly cleared his throat.


    "Good Morning everyone, I''m Ethan Morris¡­and I am the father of the actress Veronica Chime''s baby," Ethan introduced himself and it was enough for everyone to finally focus on him after looking at the copy of the medical results projected on the white background.


    * * *


    Everyone in the room listened to Mo Hanlu on the TV and later everyone gasped at his sudden announcement. The Sullens and Lopez being because they initially didn''t know that the baby Veronica Chime was carrying was not Mo Hanlu''s and the Mos were hearing the word wife from Hanlu and the kiss they did on screen. Daniel and Laura also didn''t fail to notice the couple were both wearing a ring on their ring fingers so they doubt that Hanlu was calling Ian his wife because he just wanted to but actually because they were truly already married and now a happy married couple.


    "Laotian, Hanlu, and Ian had secretly gotten married," Daniel mentioned excitedly. He was actually hoping Hanlu would marry Ian so Veronica would not have a chance to enter the family but he was worried Ian wouldn''t forgive Hanlu so he doubted it would happen but now they actually married themselves on their own.


    Laotian on the other hand, kind of expected the two had gotten married already because Hanlu was surprisingly serious about finding the Omega. If Ian Andrews isn''t important to his younger brother, Laotian doubts the younger Alpha would have even bothered looking for the Omega. And given that Hanlu believed that he was forced to marry Veronica even though it was just a front, Laotian was sure Hanlu didn''t want to even pretend to marry the actress if their situation forced him to.


    Secretly marrying Ian Andrews was the only solution to that in any case. It was just quite surprising for Laotian that the inspector agreed in the end. Laotian expected more resistance since the Omega already went as far as running away.


    "What is wrong with our sons?! Marrying without us getting invited, I will not accept this Chen." Laura complained looking at her husband who knew the news all along because he had contacts with Henry. Initially, he already knew that Tian Zi was tracking down the car he used to transport Ian and Lan to that white villa so he was sure that if ever Hanlu tried to look for his family, he would surely find them in a week at most. Henry also already knew this so the moment Hanlu came, he reported it immediately to Mo Chendong and other activities involved for the past days.


    Mo Chendong just purposely hid it because he knew his wife would get upset and would probably come rushing straight to the couple and force them to marry again with all of them invited. That very reason made Mo Chendong decide to choose silence for the time being and given that it was still a bad time. He was secretly happy for his son to finally find someone who had changed his mind indefinitely and he was relieved that Ian Andrews agreed.


    "Hmmm, we can arrange another wedding if all of this is settled." Mo Chendong cooed his wife.


    "It would still be different¡­Xiao Zi, don''t you dare marry without us knowing. You have to tell us." Laura then looked at Tian Zi who was busy texting on his phone that when he heard what his mother had said, he choked on his own saliva.


    "Don''t joke around, Mother! I''m never planning to marry¡­and you can''t force me. Eldest brother and Older brother Hanlu will give you lots of grandchildren so don''t ask me to give you one as well." Tian Zi quickly said causing Laura to frown.


    "You unfilial child! Your father and I will soon leave this world so you better let us see at least one grandchild from you." Laura nagged, making Tian Zi roll his eyes. ''Here we go again! Why do they like children so much?'' Tian Zi thought and didn''t bother listening to his mother''s nags again. He just focused on his phone and texted back his friend. [Yeah sure, I''m going to check him out. I''ll come by later.]


    Meanwhile, the three brothers from the Sullen listened and slightly felt sorry for Tian Zi because unlike them, their father was not forcing them to marry anyone. They were also slightly amused that the Mos was quite a warm family unlike theirs.


    "They''re coming here later right?" Daniel asked again as he couldn''t wait to congratulate Ian and Hanlu for their marriage. He was already planning to give the two a two weeks honeymoon vacation since unlike before, he had quite a lot of money after inheriting a large share of the Sullen corporation''s assets. He just didn''t have the chance to use the money since Mo Laotian tends to give him everything he needed already. Buying a painting was supposed to be a chance to spend some money from his account but then that was canceled due to what had happened to him.


    "Hmmm, they will,." Laotian replied, he finished peeling the last gr.a.p.e and fed it to Daniel who gladly accepted it with a bright and loving thank you.


    "Then we should be telling everybody soon,." Daniel mentioned excitedly while Laotian nodded with a smile.


    "I''m sure they''ll be happy to hear our news," Laotian agreed as he stood and kissed Daniel''s forehead. After what had happened to them yesterday, he quickly called for the doctor to go check on Daniel. When the doctor came to them and heard their explanation, Laotian could tell that the doctor wanted to scold both of them but couldn''t because of their status. They quickly made Daniel go through multiple tests like the ultrasound and were glad that no harm was done.


    After all the tests, the twins remained stable, the doctor then quickly warned the two that such an act was forbidden and if they break the rule and insist on doing what they just did, the hospital wouldn''t be held responsible if Daniel and the twins'' health fall into grave danger. Hearing the scolding from the doctor, Daniel of course felt bad because he was the one who seduced Laotian but later the doctor sighed and looked at the two as if understanding their predicament.


    He then told them that it was okay to do such stuff but absolutely no penetration. Daniel was blushing the whole time the doctor explained to them what the consequences of their action were and later told them that it was okay. Daniel was so embarrassed he wished the ground would just swallow him up. In addition to that, the nurse that was assigned to him heard them doing ''that'' in the bathroom and he couldn''t face her anymore.


    "Laotian, can I talk to you in private," finally after contemplating for a long time, George Sullen at last came and approached the Alpha. It was just recently that he discovered that his wife, Susan Sullen, managed to get out of the mental facility with the help of his brother-in-law, and then later he found out that Mo Laotian put her back in after causing harm to Daniel.


    George Sullen would have told this to Daniel but then he felt like he needed to tell this to Mo Laotian first since he believed the Alpha would know what the best thing to do is. Additionally, his brother-in-law came to him and asked if he could arrange a meeting for Daniel and him because he wanted to apologize for what had happened and to explain his sister''s side.


    At first, George declined but later he decided that it was best for Daniel to understand his biological mother''s state of mind so the Omega won''t continue to blame himself as to why he couldn''t get his biological mother to love him despite his efforts when he was still with the Sullens. That is if Daniel ever wonders.


    Laotian looked at his father-in-law and wasn''t convinced to talk to him in private and so George whispered to him. "It''s about my wife." After Laotian heard him, he shifted his attention to Daniel who was now focused on listening to Ethan Morris on TV along with everyone in the room.


    "Okay," Laotian said and left with George outside of the room. Meanwhile, Daniel noticed the Alpha leaving with his father so he frowned and wondered what could have been the problem.


    * * *


    "Ronald Ronner came to me," George started making Mo Laotian frown. He very much remembers the man, he was Susan Sullen''s older brother who bribed the higher-ups at the mental facility into allowing Susan Sullen to be free despite her unstable and violent tendencies.


    "He asked me and wondered if he could talk to his nephew, Daniel. He told me that he wants to apologize for what Susan did to him." George continued hearing no response from Mo Laotian.


    "Daniel doesn''t need his apology," Laotian simply said and was about to go back to the room because there was just no way he would let such a man talk to Daniel especially when the Omega''s emotions are unstable.


    "Please consider it. I initially didn''t want him to talk to Daniel as well but I believe Daniel has the right to know why his mother despises him. If Daniel ever wonders why he wasn''t loved, why he was thrown away. I know there were no excuses for what my wife did to Daniel but even if he doesn''t forgive her, I think he still needs to know the truth. I think he needs to know that it was not him that was in the wrong, it was not him that was not good enough. Daniel deserves to at least know that," George said, making Laotian think.


    However, he only momentarily halted from his attempt to go back inside the room, in the end, he still didn''t say anything and later disappeared behind the door leaving George Sullen with a heavy sigh.

 Chapter 155 - When is the Second Wedding?

    * * *


    "Are you ready?" Hanlu asked, holding Ian''s hands. They''re outside of Daniel''s hospital room, they didn''t go inside yet because Hanlu knew Ian was feeling nervous.


    Although the Omega had met the whole family and even captured all their hearts, somehow he was still feeling nervous because the moment he walks inside, it will be the moment when he''s finally acknowledged as Mo Hanlu''s wife. A full-fledged member of the most prestigious household in the country, an orphan and a commoner like him is now a Mo. And at the same time, his dream of having a loving and caring family will finally come true.


    "I-I''m really nervous." Ian whispered gripping on a bouquet of white rose. His free hand crawled all the way onto Hanlu''s free arm as the Alpha carried their son. Ian never had someone he could call his family before aside from Lan, and now suddenly having such a huge family felt so overwhelming; in a positive way. His heart felt so happy, it''s like it''s about to burst.


    "Don''t be. They all love you already." Hanlu assured chuckling. He found it cute that despite Ian''s strong and confident nature, he still finds it nerve wracking to meet his family that took his side all this time instead of their actual son.


    "Mommy, don''t be nervous. Lan and Daddy will be here," Lan seconded which finally eased Ian. He briefly rubbed Lan''s hair before he told Hanlu that he was ready. Hanlu nodded, he kissed Ian''s forehead lovingly before they entered the room.


    The moment the door opened and Hanlu''s figure walked inside with Lan on his arms and then Ian following, all eyes were on them; that is, except Tian Zi, Daniel and Laotian because the young Alpha was busy with his mobile device while Daniel and Laotian''s position didn''t allow viewing the entrance so the newly arrived couple were being blocked by a wall.


    It was not until Hanlu and Ian walked past the small hallway that Daniel smiled along with most of the people in the room.


    "Oh My Gosh, you??re here!" Daniel exclaimed, he wanted to get off of the bed and hug the two but couldn''t so he just sat up and welcomed the two with a happy face. Meanwhile, Laura Mo beat Daniel to it and approached Ian with teary eyes. She quickly pulled Ian into a welcoming hug.


    "Thank God you''re okay, Darling. I''m so sorry about what just happened, about Veronica and all and I''m so glad you gave this son of mine another chance." Laura said, squeezing Ian in a hug which made Ian chuckle.


    "You don''t have anything you should be apologizing for Madam, this was all on me," Ian said as they separated from the hug. He said this because if he was just brave enough to fight for Mo Hanlu, to fight for his love, none of this would have happened. That whoring Veronica Chime would not have a chance to even ride on the Mos coattails for a whole week.


    "Hmmn, no. I refuse to believe this was your fault. This is all Xiao Luu''s fault in the first place and oh please Darling, you can start calling me Mom now. We are now family and you are like my child as well." Laura said, making Ian nod. There was a little red pigment on his cheeks as he tried to be more confident at the title of Hanlu''s wife.


    "Right Mom, I can definitely agree with you on this. This was definitely my fault. Baby, please don''t blame yourself, this was not your fault, okay?" Hanlu added by wrapping his free arm around Ian''s fit waist. While Laura glared at Hanlu hearing him talk, she was still upset at him because if this son of hers had just behaved like Mo Laotian, none of this would have happened.


    "Ohh, my adorable grandson, you''ve gained so much weight. What were you eating these past few weeks?" Laura exclaimed ignoring Hanlu which Hanlu just let go not complaining like he would do normally. However, a slight pout did appear on his lips before he put down Lan and shifted his attention to Daniel who was having trouble calming Luangmin down as soon as the little kid recognized Hanlu.


    Knowing this, he let Lan be taken by his grandma to his grandpa while he walked towards Daniel. "So, I''m having twins huh?" Hanlu commented as he lifted Luangmin into his arms, making the little man so happy. Because it was Mo Hanlu''s fault that Daniel was now pregnant after exchanging his birth control pills with regular stamina pills. Although Laotian was the father, Hanlu claiming the twins to be his actually sounded reasonable; well, in some ridiculous way.


    "Yeah, it was quite unexpected." Daniel replied with a giggle while his attention was on Ian who came to give him a hug after Laotian took the bouquet of white roses from him. "How are you?" Daniel asked, rubbing Ian''s back while they hugged.


    "Quite good, turns out we bonded each other. That''s the answer to what you said that time, we''ve only just realized as we started living together." Ian replied. This time a visible blush appeared on his cheeks. Somehow, talking to Daniel who was also an Omega, made him drop his guard. It felt like talking to Daniel, makes him honest about his feelings. Like the kind of feeling you would feel towards a really close friend where you already trusted enough to show all of you; without any filters. Even though Daniel was clearly almost a decade younger than him that did not stop him from feeling this way.


    "I''m so happy for you. I''m also so glad it turned out well. I wouldn''t know what I would do if Veronica ended up truly marrying into my Mo family. I don''t want this warm and loving family to be ruined by her hands." Daniel honestly said causing Ian to laugh. The Mo Family is now one of Daniel''s most beloved families, of course he wouldn''t want anything or anyone ruins it.


    "I apologize for worrying you then." Ian said before his eyes shifted to the younger Omega''s protruding belly. "How are you? The twins? I heard about what had happened. I''m sorry we couldn''t go right away. I asked Hanlu to come at least but he''s stubborn," Ian explained, worried about the news that the Omega fell.


    "No, no, that''s okay. I would have kicked Hanlu if he came anyway. I would not let him leave you at such a sensitive time. And also, I''m fine. Actually¡­" Daniel smiled before looking at Laotian who was just standing at his side with his usual monotonic expression. But as Daniel looked at him, despite no single shift on his facial muscles, you could instantly tell that the way he looked at Daniel was way more tender and warm.


    "Should we tell everybody now?" Daniel asked. Laotian nodded making Daniel smile sweetly. He then looked at everybody who he didn''t realize was already listening to their conversation all along.


    "What is it, baby?" Diane asked worriedly.


    "No need to worry Mom, actually¡­ Everyone, Laotian and I have good news and this was the second reason we wanted all of you, our family to gather here today. First reason was to welcome a new member of our family, Ian¡­ And to happily announce that my condition is finally improving, if my improvements continue in the next two days, I''ll be able to go back home. Which Laotian and I are planning to hold a simple celebration, just a simple dinner with us and a few friends." Daniel announced, causing everyone to be so happy.


    Diane was the first one to stand to give Daniel a hug seconded by his father, Armand. George also came to hug Daniel while the rest congratulated him and Laotian for this wonderful announcement.


    "Thank you everyone for continuously praying for me and our twins, especially Mom and Mother for bringing me the most delicious and healthiest meals every day. This effort doesn''t just come from me but also comes from all of you who encouraged me to heal quickly."


    "Oh Darling, you are welcome any time, you are precious to us so this is only natural." Laura said with a loving and tender smile. She was happy that Diane and her effort finally paid off. They were so worried that there had not been great improvements since Daniel was admitted so now knowing that he can finally go home in two days, she was extremely happy.


    "Still, thank you everyone¡­" Daniel said again.


    "Thank goodness you''re finally improving, for a moment I was thinking of talking to the director of the hospital." Elder Sullen commented. He knew how serious Daniel''s condition was but hearing no improvement for a week after admission; he was on the verge of calling the director and questioning their doctor skills and the capability of their facility. Of course, he was not the only one who thought of this, Mo Laotian himself was about to do that as well; Laura and Mo Chendong were also thinking the same thing.


    *giggles* "My improvement was actually a lot quicker than other patients with the same condition. I''m so sorry I was making you all worried this time, my doctor was actually very capable and he didn''t forget to remind us every day of my physical and emotional health."


    "Well, now we know that they are good."


    "Hmmm¡­" Daniel hummed agreeing. "So Ian, when did you two get married? I''m surprised you still gave Hanlu another chance, we were all worried you two would truly end up separating," Daniel mentioned happily after hearing the good news from the TV and now looking at a beautifully designed diamond ring on Ian''s ring finger.


    Daniel noticed this ring earlier on TV but it was quite small and now seeing it in person, Daniel knew it was not a cheap one.


    "That''s so mean brother-in-law, of course my beloved Ian will forgive me. Even if he didn''t I would have kidnapped him and brought him back to me." Hanlu said walking close to Ian while Luangmin was still on his arms.


    "I was not being mean, you just seriously messed up. I really thought Veronica was carrying your baby." Daniel defended with a pout.


    "Well, love truly made me stupid. I decided to trust Hanlu''s words again and now here we are. I''m truly happy with my decision." Ian replied demurely, that pinkish hue continued to stay on his cheeks while looking at the silly Hanlu.


    "Darling, I do believe you''re planning a second marriage right? I like weddings so maybe one like we held for Daniel and Laotian?" Laura interrupted.


    "Ahh, why am I feeling jealous that two of your sons are now married, Chendong?" Elder Sullen interrupted as well, making the three grandsons at the side gulp.


    "It had not been long when I was jealous of you my friend and now you are jealous of me. The earth is truly round," Mo Chendong replied with a fruity laugh. More than two years ago, he was so jealous of his friend because he had many grandsons already while his sons were unwilling to marry. Now, two of his sons are married, meaning there will be many children arriving in the family in the near future that his friend is now jealous of.


    "Maybe I should make arrangements for my grandsons as well; they''re at the right age for marriage. Now that I''m this old, I desire to see as many great grandchildren as I can," Elder Sullen suggested looking at the three young masters of the Sullen family who had been silent all this time, especially the eldest grandson, Joaquinn Sullen, who just turned 28.


    "Of course I''ll give Ian the grandest wedding in the century¡­ There''s no question about that." Hanlu replied puffing to his mother''s earlier question. There''s no way he was just going to settle for a civil wedding. Ian deserved to be wed in the most beautiful place in the world. If he could, he would marry the Omega multiple times in different locations.


    There was no doubt his wedding to Ian is now his most favorite event for Hanlu, purely because the honeymoon comes after that.


    "That''s good then. You have to make Ian happy from now on¡­" Laura glared at Hanlu agreeing to her son''s reply before looking at Elder Sullen."Gabriel, I can help you with that. I have many friends who have sons and daughters that would be perfect for your grandsons." Laura suggested, since she had been match making Laotian and Hanlu for almost 10 years now, she gathered many friends who were also planning to marry their sons and daughters.


    "Hmmm, Okay. Until I go back to Hawaii I have to at least secure one grandson," Elder Sullen agreed. Meanwhile, the three brothers gulped again nervously while Tian Zi looked at them pitifully especially at the middle one who looked surprisingly gentle and feminine. Hanlu and Laotian, on the other hand, remained silent and were so glad they graduated from these ridiculous set ups.

 Chapter 156 - Really Married a Billionaire

    * * *


    Later that night,


    Daniel continued to watch the TV news despite 70% of its content was about Veronica Chime''s career downfall. Because of the earlier revelation, Starlight Media which was Veronica Chime''s entertainment agency was quick to decide and gave up on the actress while filing a 25 million dollar lawsuit as compensation for the damage her reputation had done to the agency. They are now deliberately forcing Veronica to breach her contract however no matter how the situation had become so serious, Veronica remained silent. No Veronica Chime had come to the public to defend herself or to resolve the situation.


    No response was released from either her or her manager, invoking more rage from the nation who had been shaken up by this shocking revelation. Meanwhile, other news featured the Mo Empire stating that after this event, it was expected that in the next few days, sales profit was expected to skyrocket and the value of the company will be doubled from 375 billion dollars net worth from last year''s estimation.


    Daniel listened more to the news and he then realized looking at his husband who was now busy checking emails on his Ipad and occasionally answer a business call, that he really married a billionaire. Until now, it was still quite unbelievable for Daniel. For unknown reasons, Mo Laotian or the whole Mo Family seemed like just a normal wealthy family, not more than 375 billion dollars wealthy.


    From the TV screen to Mo Laotian, Daniel now focused his sights on his busy husband. He occasionally watched Luangmin play with his educational toy blocks but his eyes were actually on Laotian who was now looking more attractive in Daniel''s eyes. Just looking at the Alpha focusing on his work truly looked s.e.xier in his eyes he couldn''t help but think he was so lucky to catch such a big fish from the large ocean; and to think this was all accidental in the beginning.


    Daniel didn''t realize Laotian finished until their eyes locked on each other and Laotian smiled at him gently from across the room. Daniel''s heart quickly skipped a beat not knowing what to do after being caught staring. Laotian smiled at Daniel while putting his Ipad down and stood from the couch walking towards the bed.


    "What is it?" Laotian asked, sitting at the edge of the bed. His palms soon landed on Daniel''s protruding belly as he caressed it up and down.


    "Nothing...Uhmm, are you finished with your work?"


    "Hmmm, it''s quite late. It''s time for you to sleep," Laotian said knowing that the time was already almost 8 pm. Although it was actually early, he was trying to make Daniel rest earlier than he usually does because the doctor said he couldn''t be stressed or lack sleep.


    "Okay, are you going to sleep with me now then?" Daniel asked.


    "Hmmm, but this little one needs to sleep first." Laotian nodded before looking at Luangmin who was actually just forcing himself to stay awake by convincing himself that he was enjoying his toys. Daniel looked at Luangmin''s droopy and tired eyes and he giggled, finding them so cute. He brought his palms on the little kid''s head causing Luangmin to gaze upon him.


    "Want to sleep now?" Daniel asked, Luangmin rubbed his eyes and then nodded indicating that he was indeed sleepy. Daniel chuckled seeing this as he leaned down to give the little man a goodnight kiss on his plump cheeks. Since Daniel is now pregnant, he couldn''t lull the two year old to sleep anymore so ever since his pregnancy had been known, Laotian was diligent enough to take over the task.


    Daniel was worried in the beginning because Laotian had never taken care of Luangmin for a long time so suddenly when the Alpha said he was going to take care of their eldest son instead. Daniel was thrilled but at the same time anxious whether the Alpha will be okay or whether he would last a day or two. However, true to his words Laotian did properly take care of Luangmin making Daniel so relieved.


    Of course, at first Laotian was not so successful because Luangmin is used to Daniel''s touch and maybe his scent but now, the father and son had really gotten close for the last few weeks. They have bonded properly compared to when the Alpha was working and rarely at home during the crucial times. Daniel watches Laotian lift Luangmin in his arms and automatically the two year old settles his head on his father''s neck knowing that it was time for him to sleep. Laotian gently pat his back while swaying his body a little. After 5 minutes, Luangmin was quick to fall into a deep sleep so Laotian soon placed him on his crib without a problem.


    "He''s been tired of playing with everybody all day," Daniel commented after Laotian came back, climbing into the bed right after packing Luangmin''s toys into its container.


    "Anyway Laotian, what did you and dad talk about earlier when you two went out? You looked upset when you came back, if you want to talk about it, I''m always here to listen." Daniel chatted, settling over the Alpha''s embrace as soon as he lay unto the bed where Laotian gladly extended his arm for Daniel to lay on as well.


    ". . ." Hearing Daniel''s question, Laotian was sigh remembering his conversation with George Sullen.


    "Is it something I''m not allowed to know?" Daniel asked, disappointingly receiving a silent sigh from the Alpha at the mention of the topic.


    "It''s not that you''re not allowed to know. It''s more like, I don''t want you to know. I don''t want to hurt you again. Because I know, once I tell you you''ll be hurt." Laotian revealed as he kissed Daniel''s temples before squeezing the Omega into his embrace. Hearing his husband''s response, Daniel suddenly got curious. ''Not want to hurt him? Again?'' What could possibly hurt him now? Daniel thought.


    "Now I''m curious. What is it about? Can you tell me?" Daniel probes curiously.


    *sighs* "I was wondering if it''s the right time to tell you. I''m worried about your emotional and physical health, the other day you were quick to jump to conclusions without hearing me out first. I don''t want to see you cry again like that. You know I despise seeing you in pain. I only want smiles on your lips." Laotian explained almost like a whisper. Daniel thought about it and hummed okay. He was so touched by the Alpha''s words.


    "Okay, I''m really curious about this but I''ll wait until you think I''m ready. If you think this would stress me out or cause me emotional pain then I''ll wait for you Laotian. I trust your judgment. I also don''t want to fall ill now that my health is finally improving." Daniel decided with a smile. Although he was quite curious, he was also afraid of what the Alpha said because it sounds like a serious matter.


    "Hmmm, I''m sorry. I''ll tell you one day but until then, I want you to be patient with me." Laotian agreed and was glad that Daniel decided to wait. For a moment he thought the Omega would be persistent, his heart and mind quickly prepared for a crying outburst. He was sure that after knowing his biological mother had caused him harm, Daniel would surely be emotionally traumatized again. And right now, Laotian couldn''t afford that.


    "But you know I''m still curious. You have to make me forget." Daniel grins mischievously and slips his palms inside the Alpha''s clothes.


    "Why have you been so naughty lately? Are you trying to test my patience?" Laotian asked. His voice is dangerously low. There was a little vibration on his chest, evidence that he was suppressing himself from jumping on Daniel.


    *chuckles* "I''m not. All I want is to forget, so make me forget. Or else, I''ll persistently ask you," Daniel threatened. As soon as Laotian slightly sat up to tower over him, Daniel wrapped his arms around the Alpha''s neck pulling him into a playful kiss. Their lips would touch but soon separate as Daniel laughed, and then they would kiss again.


    "You are such a tease..." Laotian growled as he fell into temptation.


    * * *


    The next day, Laotian and Daniel went through their regular routine. His physical condition seemed to be improving more and if it still continues to improve the next day, Daniel will be allowed to go home and do minimal movements. It doesn''t mean that he''s completely out of danger but compared to his condition last week, he can absolutely do normal things again.


    "Laotian, are you sure you won''t be going to work today?" Daniel asked again for the third time. The Alpha just finished his business call again and now he''s proceeding to give him his daily massage after he was interrupted earlier when they finished their bath.


    "No need. That''s the last call for today, I told them not to disturb me for the next three days." Laotian informed and urged Daniel to lie comfortably since he was going to start putting on the cream on his belly. Daniel lay nodding, he understood that Laotian is the chairman of the Mo Empire and he could do whatever he wants but at this moment where it''s a crucial point of the company because of the Veronica Chime scandal. Why is the Alpha choosing to rub cream on his belly instead of talking to his business partners, investors, clients, and the likes?


    "Do you not like me being with you here?" Laotian asked seeing Daniel''s slight pout.


    "What?! There''s no such thing! I love you here being with me and Minmin, just... I know that it''s a sensitive time in your company right now." Daniel explained in a panic hearing a slight sadness on the Alpha''s tone.


    "No need to worry about the company, the acting CEO will do for now," Laotian assured, besides he knew that after the news yesterday those people who chose to betray and abandon the Mo Empire thinking it was a sinking ship were now trying their best to gain his favor again. He doesn''t want to go to the company with people coming to meet him and feed him false flattery.


    "Okay, if you say so..." Daniel replied. Laotian then focuses his attention on putting cream on Daniel when a sudden knock emanates. Since Laotian was about to finish, he made sure his job was properly done before he hummed satisfied and urged Daniel to cover his body quickly.


    Laotian soon walked towards the door since it was locked at the time when he put cream on Daniel because it requires the Omega to stay on his underwear. When Laotian opened the door, one of the men who were guarding the door whispered something to the Alpha that caused him to frown.


    "Sir, a man named Ronald Ronner was said to be on the way here," the man informed. Laotian frowned and stayed silent for a moment before he nodded to the man.


    "Laotian, who was it?" Daniel called curiously when the Alpha came back.


    "I don''t know yet. I''ll go and check for a moment." Laotian said then prepared to go out after Daniel nodded okay thinking maybe it was Laotian''s acquaintance. He didn''t expect that when the Alpha came back later, he would be with a man he had never met before and never knew of his existence.


    "Minmin, come here to mommy..." Daniel called the little man already playing in his small spot on the floor that had a barricade so his toys would stay in one area.


    "Okway," Hearing his mother''s calls, Luangmin was quick to respond. He toddled towards Daniel and since the bed had a small ladder customized for the little man, he was able to climb into the bed and soon crawled towards Daniel.


    "Is bwaby okway todway?" the little man asked, his little palms gently caressed Daniel''s bulging stomach. Despite his young age, he does know that he''ll become a big brother soon and he was quite happy and excited about it even though he didn''t fully understand what it means to be a big brother.


    "Hmmm, your baby siblings are strong and healthy like little Minmin," Daniel nodded happily, conversing with the little one.

 Chapter 157 - Ronald Ronner (1)

    * * *


    "Mr. Mo, I assume George already informed you," Ronald Ronner greeted, extending his hand to shake Laotian''s. They are now in the hospital hallway as they met along the way. Looking at the man dangerously, Laotian still chose to shake his hand in the end before looking at him monotonously.


    "Yes, however, I never said it would be okay for you to come," Laotian replied, even though this is the first time that he met the man in person, he already hates him because of the fact that he took Susan Sullen out of the mental facility and now had caused danger to Daniel. If this man had only persisted into taking Susan Sullen out again of the mental facility, he was planning to fully destroy him.


    "Mr. Mo, I came with no ill intention. It has been years since I have been back, finding out that my younger sister and niece were both sent to a mental facility; it was only natural for me to try and take them out. But I know now my mistake and I will not persist, Susan truly needed the care of a mental specialist. Additionally, I had lost millions from the pressure you had been putting on my company. I think I have suffered enough and at least deserve to meet the nephew that I have never known." Ronald said as he was holding a beautiful bouquet of colorful random flowers and a basket of fresh assorted fruits.


    Ronald Ronner had migrated to Canada after he inherited their late father''s main company, it had been so long since the last time he had seen his younger sister because he had been very busy. Additionally, Ronald and Susan had a misunderstanding at the time when his other younger sibling, Susan''s twin brother, died mysteriously. When he learned the truth one day, the real reason why he had died, Susan and Ronald were already too distant from each other by then.


    Ronald blamed himself for not being able to properly protect his younger siblings from their sick father and so he chose to give Susan her space. Years had passed and they didn''t have any communication. If it was not because he was constantly and secretly monitoring Susan all these years, he would not have known that his younger sister was sent to a mental hospital along with his only niece.


    He did a thorough investigation of what had happened and he learned the truth and the existence of his nephew, Daniel. For two years Ronald had been finding ways to get Susan and Daniella out of the mental institute, and finally, months ago he was able to get Susan out. He planned to take her to Canada and get her fixed up there and also to separate her from his nephew.


    And then later, he planned to meet Daniel before getting back but then he didn''t expect his sister would do such a thing while he was busy with a branch company.


    Now, he regretted what he did and would like to apologize. He also wanted to introduce himself; after all, he never once married, he didn''t have any capable benefactor left since Daniella was much worse than her mother.


    Seeing her for the first time in a long time, it was like she''s now a shell without a soul; she doesn''t respond and would continually look in an empty space all day, she never reacted even once whatever he said when Ronald visited her. If anyone was asked to describe her, they would definitely say she was already dead, an empty shell. She was not Daniella Sullen anymore.


    Although Ronald would still support his niece, leaving her with the best medical assistance she will need to recover, Ronald wants to focus his attention on Daniel as he didn''t have that much time left.


    "I only want to say a few things about me and Susan, I learned about the suffering and hardsh.i.p.s Daniel has gone through and I want to make things a bit better if possible," Ronald explained to the Alpha who was still glaring at him. He knew the Alpha was powerful especially in this country because this was his territory, he won''t be able to fight back. So now, Ronald''s only choice was to talk to the Alpha and hopefully convince him to let him meet Daniel.


    ". . ." Looking at Ronald Ronner, George Sullen''s words echoed in his mind. Even though Daniel had most likely moved on now, Laotian knew that there was still something inside the Omega that doubted himself, blaming himself for not being able to gain his mother''s love. Laotian doesn''t know what the Ronner family background was; he didn''t bother looking out for it but whatever past they had, Laotian hoped that just like what George Sullen said yesterday, Daniel will be able to find out the real reason behind Susan Sullen.


    The reason why the woman refused to accept Daniel and threw him the moment he was born without a second thought.


    "I don''t want him hurt." Laotian simply said before he turned around, he briefly raised his hand giving a signal to his men that were vigilant of Ronner and was currently concealing their presence ready to attack anytime when needed, that they are now dismissed. "I''ll be listening to your conversation," Laotian added, indicating that he was allowing Ronald to meet Daniel and that he should follow him.


    "Thank you. Hurting my nephew is the last thing I wanted to do." Ronald replied with a smile and followed the Alpha. He was very thankful that despite his nephew''s sufferings, he was able to marry a good man like Mo Laotian. Ronald could now be rest assured that he was leaving his nephew in good hands.


    Walking behind the Alpha, it was not long before they arrived in front of a VIP Room. The men guarding the entry opened the door for the both of them, Ronald was still unable to see Daniel as he walked inside the room but he could already hear his voice talking to a little kid, which is his great-grandnephew from his sister. His heart started pacing fast and as soon as he walked past the hallway and his eyes laid on Daniel''s figure, he could feel his eyes turn hot.


    Ronald had already seen Daniel''s picture long ago, but looking at him now in person, the Omega does truly look like their late mother. If Daniel just had blond hair, he would truly look like her.


    "Laotian? Uhmm..." Daniel looked at the man in his 40''s who was staring at him intently. Although the way he looked at him didn''t feel like he had bad intentions, the awkward stare made him uncomfortable.


    "He came to meet you," Laotian simply explained, picking Luangmin from the bed, to at least give the two a little privacy.


    "Meet me?" Daniel asked, confused because he had never seen this man before. Daniel glanced at the man again who had seemed to have been frozen from the moment he appeared in front of Daniel, but somehow Daniel felt like the man''s facial features looked familiar.


    "We''ll be on the couch," Laotian excused and soon headed to the couch. Daniel glanced again at his husband before he looked again at the frozen man confused.


    "Uhmm, d-do I know you?" Daniel stuttered as he asked the man. Ronald hearing Daniel''s sweet and angelic voice, he woke up from his stunned condition before he smiled warmly.


    *clearing throat* "You don''t know me yet, I''m here to introduce myself," Ronald quickly said, "But before that, I brought you a get well soon gift." He added raising the things he brought.


    "Thank you so much. Can you please put it on the table? Thank you," Daniel politely replied. Ronald silently walked towards the table and put the things that he brought and when he turned around to meet Daniel''s curious eyes, he smiled warmly once again. Seeing that the Omega looked exactly like his mother, he couldn''t help feeling warm inside. He was a teenager when their mother decided to run away from their father. Although it was sad, Ronald understood his mother''s situation.


    "Since two years ago, I''ve been meaning to come and meet you. I''m truly sorry for my late introduction; my name is Ronald Ronner...your biological mother''s older brother." Ronald introduced himself. He walked close to Daniel; the second he said the last part, he could see the slight shift on the Omega''s expression.


    "I know your relationship with Susan isn''t good, I''m not here to criticize you. I''m here to apologize for her mistakes." Ronald said, finally earning a reply from the stunned Omega.


    "Y-You don''t have to apologize for her, you didn''t do anything," Daniel replied, his voice a little bit sad. Although Susan Sullen never became his mother, he did wish that his relationship with her would get better. There were indeed times when he did his best to curry her favor and when it didn''t work, Daniel was heartbroken, he felt undesirable and that took a toll on his already timid personality.


    Even now, even though Daniel accepted that he could never make his biological mother like him, he still couldn''t help but feel that there was that regret, sadness, and doubt to himself left in the deepest corner of his heart.


    Daniel looked at the man. No wonder the man looked familiar; it was because he looked similar to Susan Sullen. Daniel had never been close to his biological mother, he had never known that he had an uncle all this time since all Daniel knew about Susan Sullen was that she didn''t have a family left who was alive.


    "No, please. Allow me to apologize on her behalf. I know what she did was ruthless, you don''t have to forgive her, I just want to apologize." Ronald insisted, making Daniel smile sadly for some reason. The mention of old names suddenly made him sad.


    "Okay...sometimes, we just can''t help it when people don''t like us; even if they''re your blood-related. For me, I just try to forget but seeing you here makes me happy, I never knew I had an uncle on my maternal side. It''s truly nice meeting you," Daniel mentioned, a sad smile flashed on his lips at first and then later shifted into a genuinely happy smile.


    "May I?" Ronald walked towards Daniel and asked whether he could sit on the edge of the bed. Daniel nodded slightly, when Ronald sat, he quickly sighs making Daniel wonder why such a huge sigh.


    "You know, Susan was never like that from the start..." Ronald started while Daniel just listened sensing that the man had more to say. "She used to be a bright and cheerful little kid. We had a 10 years age gapped so I watched her grow up... together with her twin brother."


    "But when I was 18, she suddenly changed... when her twin died... at the hands of our father," Ronald revealed. Back then at 18 years old, Ronald was already handling minor businesses that his father appointed him to. At a young age their father already had so much expectation on them, he always believed that training at a young age would definitely mean success in the future because that''s how he was raised as well.


    For Ronald, it was okay because thankfully, he was capable and could keep up but for his younger siblings, it was too much. Especially when their mother ran away, that time their father was even more strict and violent. He had always been implying corporal punishment in their household as a discipline; their mother was included in that. And since their mother was just a simple commoner woman, she couldn''t keep up with the expectations. Until one day, she finally had enough and left.


    Ronald understood their mother''s decision despite saddened by her disappearance, even to him there were times when he wanted to give up but he was never the kind to complain. At that time, Ronald was young; he followed the rules implemented by their father thinking he was helpless.


    He thought he was doing fine meanwhile not knowing that his little siblings were suffering. If only he knew, maybe he would have done something. It never crossed his mind that his father would do something like deliberately kill his own child. And before Ronald could do something, it was already too late for Susan too.


    "Our mother was an Omega, and so was Susan''s twin brother."

 Chapter 158 - Ronald Ronner (2)

    * * *


    As Daniel listened to Ronald Ronner''s words, he gasped in shock unable to believe. First of all, he couldn''t believe when Ronald said that their father, apparently his grandfather, was able to kill or deliberately kill his own child. And secondly, Daniel didn''t know his grandmother was an Omega, he also didn''t expect that Susan Sullen had a twin brother who was an Omega.


    "They used to run around together, they were indeed very close. I didn''t know what exactly happened but she started hating Omegas when her twin died." Ronald added this time Daniel was interested in listening. Earlier it was a little bit awkward since Susan Sullen is a sensitive topic for him but it''s not like Daniel isn''t ready to hear more about her. At least this way, he''ll learn more or at least something about the woman who chose to abandon him, wrong him, and despised him without an apparent reason for him to perceive.


    Daniel actually doesn''t need such information but he couldn''t deny he craves it because no matter how much he''s told himself that everything about her didn''t matter, in the end, he still couldn''t stop himself from wanting to know. Susan Sullen was still, after all, the woman who gave birth to him; and Daniel was not that cold-hearted to fully not care.


    "I didn''t know how little Harold died at first, I only found out later on when the butler told me on the day of his retirement. When I decided to separate Susan from her father, she was already brainwashed. It was too late, she suddenly hated Omegas so much, just like our father did." Ronald added again, mentioning the name of Susan''s twin brother.


    "W-Why did he hate Omegas so much? I mean, wasn''t g-grandmother an Omega?" Daniel asked, if his grandfather hated Omegas that much, then why did he marry an Omega?


    "Yes, he hated them but he couldn''t resist the pull. There was no love between their marriage, father chose mother thinking he could control her easily knowing that she came from a low-class family however when Mother couldn''t keep up with his expectations, he would beat her."


    "I grew up watching her with fresh wounds and bruises, sometimes broken bones. That''s why when she left, I felt relieved for her. I was genuinely happy for her, but for father, what she did was betrayal and his pride was hurt. His anger for Omegas intensified. Mother did try to take us with her but she was no match for Father."


    "And then before I knew it, he passed on that hatred to Susan. He used her guilt to fully hate Omegas, Susan was young, and everything father told her was always the truth to her. Father knew back then Susan blamed herself for the death of her twin brother, giving father the chance to manipulate her into his ideals."


    "He taught Susan that in order to not feel pain or guilt; she should hate Omegas instead and think they deserve whatever''s coming to them." Ronald finished with a saddened sigh. Even now he still regretted that he wasn''t able to see the signs. If he did, none of this would have happened.


    ". . ." Silence invaded the room, Daniel couldn''t say anything. The atmosphere was so heavy.


    "You must be asking why I told this to you," Ronald said, looking at Daniel''s prominent features.


    "Hmmm," Daniel simply nodded.


    "I said this not because I want you to understand Susan or again, to forgive her. I said this because I want you to forgive yourself. I want you to know that what Susan did to you was not because you were not enough so that if you ever feel down, or ask why? You shouldn''t blame yourself in the least. However, if you could ever find it in your heart to forgive her, that''ll be your decision to make." Ronald encourages while holding Daniel''s delicate hand gently as if begging.


    "Thank you. I will," Daniel replied softly, what Ronald told him slightly stunned Daniel. He never thought that this man that he only knew now was worried about something like this that he came here to meet him. He was so touched and he felt the man''s genuine emotions. And for some unknown reasons, he does feel a lot better. This is the first time he learned something about his family from the maternal side.


    Daniel was also glad that he had an additional family member.


    "I''m sorry, I started off with a heavy topic, but at least that is all out." Ronald apologized, laughing a little bit, making Daniel giggle as well.


    *Chuckles* "That''s okay, I''m really happy that I learned so many things about her even though she had never become a true mother to me. I was indeed, deep inside blaming myself for not being able to make her like me but now I understand. Thanks to you," Daniel smiled at the man genuinely.


    "That''s good..." Ronald sighs a relief before he stands up from the bed. "I went straight to the heavy topic and I wasn''t able to ask your well-being yet... and apparently, new grandchildren are coming again. I heard from your father about your situation," Ronald smiled happily, lying a bit because he knew a certain Alpha at the far corner of the room would get mad if he told the Omega about what Susan Sullen did to him.


    "I am truly sorry for what had happened." He added making Daniel shake his head.


    "No, please don''t apologize, this wasn''t your fault. Also, the twins and I are now fine, I''m actually checking out tomorrow." Daniel said with a panicky smile, he noticed his newfound uncle has a bad habit of constantly apologizing.


    "Oh, and if you want...you can come tomorrow for our family gathering. It''s just a simple celebration Laotian and I are holding for my recovery," Daniel quickly invited, his eyes then looked at Laotian at the far corner.


    "It''s okay, right Laotian?" Daniel asked. Laotian who was all this time listening, nodded. He then stood carrying Luangmin knowing that the conversation had ended. He was initially against this meeting but he thought about what George Sullen told him yesterday and he thought he was right. If it''s for Daniel''s own good, he would never really be fully against it.


    "Hmmm, thank you so much, I will not be missing tomorrow then," Ronald replied. "Also, thank you so much Mr. Mo for allowing me to have this meeting with Daniel. I can now be satisfied leaving this nephew of mine to you. I was initially planning to take him with me if he wasn''t happy, but seeing that, that wasn''t the case...I''m glad," Ronald mentioned which made Laotian frown, take Daniel away from him?


    This man must be seeking death! Laotian thought glaring at the man which Ronald chose to ignore.


    "Haha, thank you, Laotian has been so nice to me. No need to worry," Daniel chuckled, he couldn''t blame the man from thinking this way, and after all, Mo Laotian was more than 10 years older than him and had great social status. Additionally, forced and unhappy marriages between socialite families are very common. Daniel was indeed very lucky and was just glad this new-found uncle of his was worried about him despite them only just seeing each other now.


    "That''s good, I will be at ease. Hmmm, and this is my grandnephew..." Ronald said, eyeing Luangmin which Laotian laid on the bed, the little man quickly crawled all the way to Daniel, curious who the man his mother was talking to.


    "Yes, his name is Mo Luangmin. He''s now 2 years old, he''s a premature child so he had trouble walking and talking sometimes but that was just normal for babies like him, he''s developing quite well and doesn''t have major health problems," Daniel explained in case the man asks, why Luangmin doesn''t seem to look like a normal two years old child; he was smaller and still very much looked younger.


    "That''s good; he''s quite a bright child. I could tell. Next time I visit you I''ll bring him lots of gifts. You two are the only ones left of my family, I want to catch up as much as I can for our lost time so please, you can call me Uncle from now on." Hearing this from the man, a gentle smile appeared on his lips, since he never thought he had an uncle on the maternal side of his family, Daniel was very happy about this meeting.


    "Okay, Uncle...c-can I hug you?" Daniel shyly requested stunning Ronald a bit but later on, a gentle smile also appeared on his lips before he walked towards Daniel. They soon hugged each other briefly before they separated, both their hearts felt relief for unknown reasons.


    For Daniel, he never thought that knowing that he had an uncle from his maternal side of his family, and meeting him now would make him happy. Additionally, the revelation earlier also set him free from his years and years of self-loathing, although forgiving Susan and or Daniella was impossible for him now, at least he knew that what they did to him was not because of what or how he is as a person. Daniel now slightly understands both women who hurt him so badly.


    And for Ronald, he felt relieved and soothed knowing that he still had one family who accepted him. He had also been punishing himself for more than 30 years of his life; he blamed himself at what had happened to both Harold and Susan. He was the eldest child and yet he couldn''t protect both his little siblings. For years he was suffering, he thought he never deserved to be happy, and now knowing that Daniel was okay, it cured him. He could finally see the light, it''s like he forgave himself. He thought in the last days of his life, he should spend it happily without regretting anything.


    * * *


    After having long and fun chats, Ronald finally decided it was time for him to go. However, before he left, he requested to talk to Mo Laotian in private one last time. They are now in a caf¨¦ near the hospital. Laotian silently watched the man as he took a few tablets that have been handed to him by his personal caregiver. He didn''t comment anything and he just waited.


    "I apologize you had to see me like this." Ronald started, drinking his cup of coffee. "I will be getting straight to the point, truthfully Mr. Mo I don''t have much time left. My doctor said I only have less than a year to live in this world." Ronald revealed casually and later on raised his hand and his assistant came in handing him a brown envelope.


    "My company might not be as big as your company but I plan to give all my assets to Daniel and your children. It''s the company I''ve been pouring all my life in all these years, I could give it to charity but knowing that I have a nephew that I will be leaving behind, I couldn''t bring myself to do it. I know you won''t wrong Daniel but I still want him to receive something in case unfortunate things happen."


    "I know he doesn''t need this much money, I don''t care what he would do with it as well. I don''t have the courage to tell this to him upfront, I''d rather hide this till the day I die so I apologize if I have to bother you with it. These are the list of all the accounts I have, use it in any way you want, and the main company, my lawyer already knows what to do," Ronald said straight on, he was glad the Alpha didn''t ask anything and just accepted the envelope after a few moments of silence.


    "Okay," Replied by Laotian monotonously earning a relief smile from Ronald. For Laotian, it may sound cold and heartless of him that he didn''t care to know about the man dying but it was pretty difficult to care when he didn''t know the man. But if Ronald Ronner wants to give his company to Daniel and their children, he would not decline as it was the man''s wishes and it was for Daniel. He would never decline anything that is good for his Omega.


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 159 - Home At Last

    * * *


    The day where Daniel was finally allowed to go home from staying in the hospital for two weeks had come and Daniel had never been so over the moon being able to go out and walk around freely. Even though they apparently rushed out of the hospital without anyone seeing them because of the recent event involving the Mo Family, Daniel was thrilled he could finally go home.


    "Home sweet home, it was just two weeks and I missed our place so much," Daniel exclaimed, spreading his arms as he went inside the mansion with David and the servants lining up straight to welcome him back.


    "Welcome back Master Daniel. We''ve prepared your new room. For now , please feel free to take a rest for tonight''s celebration," David suggested, making Daniel scrunch his nose being fed up at the word ''rest'' but later he frowned confused.


    "Wait, what? New room?" Daniel asked, confused.


    "Yes, I''ve transferred our room downstairs for the time being; I don''t want you climbing the stairs while your stomach is this big," Laotian explained bending down to put Luangmin down so he could walk around.


    "Ohh, okay... can I see it now?" Daniel asked excitedly wondering how the room would look like,


    "Of course," Laotian nodded and urged them to go.


    "Thanks, everyone...David..." Daniel brightly smiles and thanks everyone before he follows his husband with Luangmin. David nodded with a smile and later dismissed the servants so the couple would have their private moment.


    "Which room did you turn into our room?" Daniel asked, quickly helping Luangmin walk by holding his little hand. Since there were two guest rooms downstairs and a room in Laotian''s office, Daniel wondered which room was now their room.


    "I''ve hired professionals to reconstruct the rooms," Laotian replied as they walked towards the first door at the left side of the staircase that was supposed to be one of the guest rooms. When he noticed that Daniel''s stomach had grown fast in a span of a week after discovering his pregnancy, Laotian already thought of reconstructing the guest rooms downstairs into one as a preparation for their future children. But because it had been difficult for Daniel to climb the stairs, he quickly changed his mind and made it as the second master''s bedroom.


    "Oh?" Daniel commented and excitedly opened the door to the room; he didn''t look at what''s inside at first as he helped Luangmin slowly toddle inside and when he finally saw what''s inside his eyes widened in surprise, since their last room was themed dark blue mostly and very masculine, this new room was themed white and had a wooden element that was very fresh to the eyes.


    In addition to that, there was a balcony that was not originally there. The green view in the background added a light ambiance in the room which Daniel liked so much.


    Daniel walked further in the room and he looked around in astonishment, the room was so spacious and it definitely looked elegant and noble-like in modern times.


    "You like it? I''ve combined the two guest rooms and I asked for a bright and soothing atmosphere in order to help elevate your health condition. The pond and garden from this area are also more visible so I added a balcony." Laotian narrated glancing at Daniel''s amused expression. And knowing that Daniel liked the design of the room, he sighed in relief. He was afraid Daniel wouldn''t like it.


    "Oh My God Laotian, this room... it''s beautiful, thank you," Daniel said skipping towards the Alpha and jumping on his arms happily, Luangmin who saw this, also did the same and hugged his father''s leg.


    "I''m glad you like it," Laotian happily replied, caressing Daniel''s face before they separated.


    "Oh, this is wonderful...wait...i-is that...?" Daniel turned around once more to enjoy the interior when his eyes landed on the paintings hanging on the walls. As far as he could remember, these were the paintings that he tried to bid at the art gallery two weeks ago.


    "You bought the paintings?!" Daniel asked the obvious but Laotian still nodded, even though that day he was worried about Daniel, he didn''t forget to leave someone to bid for Daniel''s chosen paintings despite what had happened because he still wants to make the Omega happy somewhat and also to surprise him. He was glad he did cause it seemed to be effective.


    "Hmmm, I won the entire bid for all four paintings," Laotian said and that quickly made Daniel think, just how much did the Alpha spend for each bid? He was tempted to ask but he would rather not think of large amounts of money because even though he grew up not needing it, he still feels nauseous when it comes to hundred or million dollars.


    "There''s only three here, where''s the other one?" Daniel noticed, counting only three paintings around the room. And that specific painting was the one that he wanted among the paintings he chose. It was a realist painting of a man and woman hugging each other. Daniel liked it very much and he was so determined to get that specific painting at that time. Unfortunately, ''that'' happened to him and he wasn''t able to bid.


    "It''s in the bathroom, you mentioned before our bathroom was too plain and wanted to hang a painting. I''ve asked someone to properly frame it so it wouldn''t get ruined. Do you want to see it?" Laotian asked but he was actually already walking there after he once again lifted Luangmin on his arms when the little man asked him to by spreading his arms.


    "Yes, Of course, I want to see it," Daniel cheerfully exclaimed. The painting was from his favorite artist; of course he''d be excited to see it. He was sad that day that he wasn''t able to bid for the painting but now finding out that Laotian bid for him, he was very much surprised. He didn''t expect the Alpha would think of the painting at that time of his accident.


    "OH MY GOSH! Laotian, this is..." Daniel clutched on his chest looking at the spacious bathroom, instead of a small bathtub enough for two a.d.u.l.ts, there was now a Jacuzzi big enough for five a.d.u.l.ts to go in. The theme was still white and black with a touch of wooden elements and plants. There was also an area where one could bathe a baby or a child no older than 8 and a black marble table at the side to dry a baby or lay down to put on their diapers.


    Overall, the room was elegant and designed to be efficient for their growing family. Daniel loved it so much, he never expected a bathroom could look so lavish. There was even a huge flat-screen TV stuck on the wall and even air conditioning and heater.


    "I made sure I wouldn''t miss anything important. If you wish to add more, I can arrange someone to redesign it,"


    "This is more than enough, Laotian. How can you be so prudent?" Daniel said in disbelief, he already knew Laotian was meticulous but this was too much. He was thinking far too much in the future, and to think this was only their temporary room.


    "I only want what''s best for our situation and I thought since I asked for the rooms to be reconstructed, why not put everything that''s necessary?" Laotian explained with a little chuckle. Truthfully, if it was only him, a simple bathroom with only a toilet bowl and a shower would have been okay to him but since he has Daniel and their children, a bathroom this big and efficient was necessary. Everything put into this new room was not a waste because they''ll eventually go and use it, if not now, definitely in the future.


    "Thank you so much, Laotian. You''re really the best." Daniel said, hugging the Alpha along with their son, making Luangmin giggle, patting Daniel''s head.


    *chuckles* "Hmmm, there is your painting," Laotian chuckled seeing how Daniel had become so happy with such casual things.


    "Yeah, it''s beautiful," Daniel hugged, however, he was not even looking at it. He continued to hug Laotian nuzzling his face against his chest. He already laid his eyes on it the second he stepped inside the room, he was happy but knowing that the Alpha had thought of this room thinking of him and their children, there was no doubt that made him happier.


    When they first discovered that he was pregnant again, Daniel was afraid; it was too early for him to get pregnant again and twins at that. Not to mention Mo Laotian''s expression on the day when they learned he was pregnant, Daniel couldn''t help and think maybe the Alpha wouldn''t want him anymore for giving him too many children. Thankfully, that wasn''t the case. But if it does, Daniel won''t have a reason to complain, after all, not 5 years have passed since their marriage and yet they''re going to raise three children already. To say that he wasn''t afraid of his own thoughts would have been an understatement.


    Although overall right now, Daniel was happy that his own family was growing, doubts still managed to creep in his mind no matter how much love and support Laotian and their whole family gave to him, the thought of not being able to raise kids well, not being able to become a good parent, still invaded his thoughts. Will he be good enough? Can he do it, at such a young age?


    "With you by my side, I can definitely do it Laotian," Daniel suddenly said, confusing the Alpha but he didn''t ask, he just silently hummed caressing Daniel''s silky hair.


    "Hmmm, I know we can, together."


    "Hmmm, we can definitely... starting with little Minmin here..." Pulling himself away from his thoughts, Daniel pulled away from the Alpha with his usual bright and toothy smile and pinched Mo Luangmin''s chubby cheeks.


    "Let''s go try our new bathroom Minmin," Daniel suggested earning squeals from his son. They already had a quick shower earlier at the hospital but since Daniel went through all those physical exams earlier before checking out for his final check-up that he sweated so much, it was not bad to take a relaxing bath again; plus he wanted to try the Jacuzzi.


    "Minmin want bwath," he said with a lisp leaning closer to Daniel wanting his mother to carry him this time, unfortunately, Daniel couldn''t carry him now even if he wanted to since his stomach was so much heavier than the last time he was out of the hospital. He could only blame this to himself because he had nothing else to do in bed aside from eating, sleeping, and eating that his stomach had grown, the twins were being fed well through him. It was not bad but if he continues to do it he''ll soon gain weight.


    "Mommy can''t carry you, so Daddy will, for now," Laotian gently pulled the excited baby.


    "Mommy cwant?" Luangmin pouted, he misses Daniel''s arms so much.


    "I''m sorry Minmin, once the babies are out of mommy, I''ll carry you whenever you want, okay?" Daniel apologized seeing the little guy''s sad pout and teary eyes but when he heard the word babies plus seeing Daniel holding his protruding belly, his expression went bright again.


    "Okway, Minmin undertswand," he babbled but his pout was still there even though he understood. Daniel seeing this, he giggled and hugged the little man again.


    "Don''t be sad now, we can eat ice cream later if my baby isn''t sad anymore," Daniel bribed. Luangmin wasn''t convinced at first but he was easily swayed knowing he was offered ice cream.


    "hnnn, kway," Luangmin struggled to say, still torn, he was still after all, a baby who was torn between ice cream or sulking for not being carried by his mother.


    "Ahww, that''s my baby... Mommy will play with you too if you convince Daddy to bathe with us as well," Daniel suggested even though he knew the Alpha would never let Daniel bathe alone with Luangmin.


    "Dada, bwath with Minmin and Mommy, so Minmin eat ice crweam and plway with Mommy," Luangmin tried to convince palming on the Alpha''s clothes.


    *chuckles* "Okay, I will."

 Chapter 160 - New Plan

    * * *


    Throwing the glass of wine, its fragile glass instantly broke as soon as it hit the concrete wall. He thought he already let off some steam yesterday by punishing his most trusted attendant but being in a really foul mood now signifies that yesterday was not enough. He was utterly defeated just like that! Who would have thought that¡ªthat bastard Ethan Morris was alive? That his elite men weren''t able to end a single lowly person''s life?


    They buried a f.u.c.k.i.n.g bullet in his head but he was still able to stay alive. Luck was truly not by their side right now and that extremely frustrates him.


    How long was he supposed to wait to punish the Mos?! He had been waiting his whole life for this, he didn''t expect the Mo Empire would fall in an instant but he was hoping the scandal would take a little damage. Unfortunately, it didn''t. It seems like it did at first, but that fox played them all.


    Just when he thought that he got a little prize before he completely destroyed the Mo Empire; that damn Mo Laotian still managed to crawl out of his situation, and now he''s being praised across the country for being such an elite businessman. Being able to dominate more than 80 percent of his company shares in the midst of this unfortunate event, he was truly a man worth mentioning in the business industry. At such a very young age of 37, he doubled his profit and was now one of the top billionaires all over the globe.


    "Honey, you''re in a bad mood again," A man suddenly said hugging him from the back. In order to calm him down, the man quickly released his pheromones showering his beloved with calming vibes.


    "Because...! Those Mo brothers are making me angry," he whined trying to calm himself. Ever since he was little and started comprehending things, he hated those two very much. Although they haven''t met each other even once, he knew Mo Laotian and Mo Hanlu or the entire Mo household like the back of his hands. After all, he loathes them so much that he has made it his life''s ultimate mission to destroy this family no matter what it takes.


    "Shhh, don''t worry. I told you I''ll help you get you what you want." The man cooed, kissing his partner''s neck.


    "Hmmm, I''m sorry. Thank you, Honey. You''re really the best." He replied with a smile. To think that he found love in the middle of his mission, he was surely still considered lucky. Although he initially planned to just use this man to his advantage, he didn''t expect he would learn to love him like his husband. He was very thankful to have such a capable man to be by his side despite knowing what he truly was.


    It was not that difficult to love him, he has everything a man and woman could ever dream of in a husband. Diego Bronson, he was sweet, caring, faithful; he''s also attractive and not to mention wealthy. Most especially, Diego made him feel loved. He felt more love than he had growing up. Jordan Moore, the name he calls himself now, grew up as an only child with a sickly mother and a father serving other families, caring for other children instead of his own.


    Jordan understood but he grew up feeling mostly unloved despite his ill mother''s effort. He used to be or tried to be a very patient and an obedient son. Because he understood their situation, Jordan tried to keep it in. But as his mother''s health slowly deteriorated, Jordan''s patience was also running low. The last of it was 10 years ago when his mother died. Jordan could still remember that day very well, as nothing came out of his mother''s mouth aside from wishing to see her husband. Alas her husband didn''t come. His father didn''t come. Well, technically he did but it was when it was all too late.


    His father, David Perrel, has been a butler to the Mo Family for more than 30 years. Even when he married, he chose to leave his sickly wife and Omega son alone to care for a family that isn''t in the slightest bit related to him. He would only come to visit them twice a year. He thought that was enough! But it was not. The money he was sending to them wasn''t enough to fill in his absence. Jordan wasn''t asking for anything aside from visiting them more often, but as if he didn''t care, his father didn''t regard his wishes. Their wishes...


    When he was 16, he finally decided not to hope, his hate towards his father and the Mo family started blooming that year and intensified when he was 27, a decade had already passed since then but his mother''s death will always be the greatest pain in his heart. He will not rest well until he makes those people who made him and his mother experience so much pain since the beginning of his life.


    Jordan just doesn''t understand his father, David Perrel! Why does he not come and take care of his wife? Why does he not come and be with them longer? Why does he care for other children when he has one of his own? Surely, it was not about money. They were living quite well, but why did his father choose to stay away? Was the Mo family keeping him? Was it the Mo children? Or was it something else? Jordan didn''t understand even until now, he had never had a proper conversation with his father; he wished he could before but now he didn''t. He never wants to see him again.


    His reason might have been simple for most people but he didn''t care, the pain and loneliness he felt as he grew up were deep enough for him to want to destroy the Mo Family.


    "Of course, I only want what''s best for you," Diego whispered, kissing Jordan''s nape again before pulling him towards the bed. Meanwhile, as they started kissing, Jordan was already thinking of his next strategy. He immediately wondered. What could make Mo Laotian and Mo Hanlu feel pain? What could make the two take his threat seriously? Surely by now, Jordan didn''t think the two or the whole family didn''t know of his existence. He''s sure even though he hasn''t truly made a big step; the Mo family were now being cautious of him, waiting for a chance. A chance he still hasn''t figured out.


    There must be a good reason why they haven''t made a move to suppress him yet. With what he did with Veronica Chime and Ethan Morris, he''s identity was surely exposed. Just what could have prevented them from doing something?


    "You''re distracted again," Diego whispered, pulling away from Jordan. He then lay beside him, tucking the Omega in his arms. Even though shortly after he started taking interest in the Omega that he discovered was part of an Italian Mafia syndicate; however that didn''t stop Diego from wanting to marry Jordan. Even now when he knew his wife was doing illegal things as a normal day job, Diego was still willing to take Jordan''s side and even help him get what he wants.


    But there are times like at this moment that he wished the Omega could let go of his hatred to the Mos. He didn''t really know what''s true or not since he only knows Jordan''s side but based on the story he knew, the Mo Family should not have been blamed. David Perrel was loyal to the household and was even willing to sacrifice being with his family just to serve them. Diego bet the old man hasn''t regretted a thing despite losing his wife and now had a missing son.


    "Sorry... Honey, if the Mo Family captured me, what would you do?" Jordan suddenly asked. More often, Diego Bronson had an aura like Mo Laotian and so he wondered what his husband would do if the Mo Family captured him.


    "All hell will break loose," Diego simply replied, embracing Jordan more. Even though he was not titled as a doting husband, Diego believes he does not fall behind that title. He would do just about anything for Jordan even as far as to die for him.


    *laughs* "You''re exaggerating," Jordan laughed even though he knew full well, what his husband is capable of when offended. Although Diego was not as powerful as he was in Italy, Diego Bronson also belonged to the society of what they called elite. He could very much spar on with Mo Laotian; this is the reason why Jordan even accepted this man''s proposal in the first place despite not being in love with him at first.


    "You know I would. I would do anything to get you back. I would sacrifice even my life," Diego assured causing Jordan to frown. He''s happy that Diego felt this way but he will absolutely not be happy if the man risks his life just to save him. He would rather die than see the man he loved die in front of him.


    "Please don''t do that. I wouldn''t want that to happen." Jordan pouted and buried his face on his husband''s chest as he closed his eyes. Why did he even ask? He knew Diego would do anything for him, even to catch a bullet just to save him. He did it once and Jordan was sure the Alpha would do it again. He was not joking.


    "I know you wouldn''t but know that I''ll do exactly that in any situation where you''re in danger." Diego insisted.


    "Okay, then I''ll just make sure the Mo Family doesn''t capture me." Jordan countered and tightened his hug on the Alpha. He promised himself that as soon as he got his revenge he would leave this kind of lifestyle and focus on his family. As soon as he made the Mo Family feel what he felt as he grew up.


    Starting with another plan. . .


    Since his identity is already known, he didn''t have to be shy. He could start making a more daring move. Jordan saw how Mo Laotian reacted when his husband approached his wife that day, maybe he could start at that? Mo Laotian is untouchable but Daniel Mo isn''t. He just has to find the right opportunity.


    "Hmmm, how''s Joshua hanging?" Jordan suddenly asked again after a couple of minutes of silence.


    "Dying to go back already, oh and as you had expected, he liked his visit with Daniel Mo. He truly doesn''t have moral values...flirting with someone who''s married and pregnant at that. And you still ask me why I didn''t want you hanging out with him. He''s like our father, as long as the person has a pretty face, anything else doesn''t matter." Diego rumbles remembering the conversation he had with his half-brother days ago. The Alpha was so delighted that he even mentioned that he had personally arranged a collaboration with Daniel Mo himself which he does not ever do.


    This just proves that he was interested in Daniel Mo.


    "And I told you he''s just a friend. He did try to flirt with me but I knew his kind. I would never exchange you for anyone else." Jordan laughed as he replied. Later a vicious glint flashed on his eyes as he finally thought of something. Mo Laotian seemed like he loved his wife so much, he wondered if the Omega suddenly disappeared, what would Mo Laotian do? Will he go crazy looking for him? Will he break? Just thinking of the possibilities thrilled him.


    "Even if you did I would have stolen you back to me." Diego hummed.


    *laughs* "No need. I won''t ever let go of your strong thighs." Jordan giggled, pulling away from the Alpha''s embrace before he towers over him. Now that he thought of a new plan, he could finally rest assured. He was still the patient boy that he used to be, waiting didn''t matter to him as long as in the end, he got the result he wanted.

 Chapter 161 - I Want a Baby Too

    * * *


    The attendants at Mo Laotian''s private Estate started getting busy at around 10 am in preparation for tonight''s dinner celebration for Daniel''s fast recovery. The official event was supposed to start at 7 pm in the evening but the guests started appearing at around 9 am so even out of the plan they''re all now gathered at the garden just chatting. There were a few people missing but that''s okay, they weren''t expecting guests at this time of the day.


    Now, they just finished having lunch and all they have to do is wait for the night to come and the other guests that were invited.


    "So, do we have a gender yet?" Hanlu asked rather excited looking at Daniel''s bulging stomach. He was hoping the twins would be a set of girls but a girl and a boy would have been good too. There have been so many men born in their family already so girls would have been cute. Of course, he also hopes Ian and him would get a baby girl too.


    "No, that''ll be in the next few weeks when I go back for a check-up." Daniel halted from his snack and answered. When Hanlu heard that he was a little disappointed but nodded anyway before he shifted his gaze on his wife at his side, he didn''t say anything as he was thinking but that quickly made Ian frown listening to his question to Daniel earlier.


    "What?!" Ian exclaimed with a blush.


    "Hmmm, Nothing... I was just looking," Hanlu defended, he quickly motioned his palms in a soothing way against Ian''s thighs. He actually wanted to say that he wanted a baby of their own too but he also thought that he shouldn''t pressure Ian, surely his beloved would one day be ready to bear another child.


    "Oh, what about you Ian? Are you two planning to have another baby?" Daniel mentioned looking at the two causing Hanlu''s heart to skip a beat. ''Nice brother-in-law,'' Hanlu thought. Even though he already knew what Ian''s answer will be, he still wants to listen to it hoping that the Omega has changed his mind.


    "Ha? Ahh... H-Hanlu and I aren''t planning to have another one yet. M-maybe a few years from now," Ian answered awkwardly, he still hasn''t come clean to Hanlu that he really didn''t want to have another child. He will try to prepare himself but he can''t promise that he''ll be as brave one day. He does like children but he can''t be pregnant again, he was afraid his anxiety would come back from when he got pregnant with Lan back then.


    "Oh, that''s a good plan. Don''t just give in to Hanlu''s demands." Daniel laughed. He knew how much Hanlu loves children and the way the Alpha had been holding onto Ian all these times and then he kept on asking about his baby, Daniel was sure Hanlu couldn''t wait to be a father again.


    "That''s so mean brother-in-law! You really shouldn''t stick around brother, you''re slowly turning savage like he is," Hanlu complained, frowning towards Daniel and his Older Brother who were all this time just beside Daniel leaning back in a carefree way while holding the saucer plate for Daniel''s snack.


    "I''ve always been like this though, Laotian didn''t influence me or anything." Daniel innocently defended. What he said was true, he was initially shy and timid but when he got close to people he tends to let loose as well as any other people.


    "No, I don''t believe it. Brother is definitely a bad influence on you." Hanlu insisted and narrowed his eyes towards Mo Laotian who until now was ignoring everyone aside from his wife. Since most people in the house are the elders, they were busy playing with the kids instead of chatting. Their occasional laughs would emanate in the room as they watch Lan and Luangmin run around the living room.


    The previews subject of the hot topics could now relax being away from so many questions since earlier before lunch had even started. Their conversation earlier started off with Daniel''s quick recovery and then later shifted to the recent scandal Hanlu was in. Questions regarding Veronica Chime and Ethan Morris, to the Mo Empire''s success, and even Hanlu and Ian''s second wedding were discussed earlier so now all that was cleared up except the wedding part. Hanlu and Ian especially can now finally relax. Thankfully, Lan and Luangmin were there to distract their grandparents.


    "Hanlu is annoying, Ian why did you accept his proposal?" Daniel pouted at Hanlu remark so he decided to shift his attention to Ian. Ian, who was willing to ride Daniel''s teasing, quickly catches on and he quickly sighs.


    "I don''t know either. I''m actually starting to regret it." Ian sighs, teasing Hanlu and even though Hanlu knew Ian was just joking; he quickly pouted looking upset. Without saying anything, Hanlu stood up and left. It quickly caught Daniel and Ian off guard because Hanlu was never a sensitive man. Daniel chewed on his lips and worriedly looked at Ian.


    "D-Did I say anything wrong?" Daniel asked, his heart was quick to catch a pace because this was the first time Hanlu acted like that.


    "Oh no, you didn''t. Wait a moment, I''ll go check on him." Ian assured with a genuine smile before he stood up and followed where Hanlu went. Meanwhile, Daniel was teary-eyed when he looked at Laotian.


    "Laotian, did I offend Hanlu?" Daniel asked with his lips trembling to Laotian who was quick to be alarmed. He was very careful these past few days not to trigger Daniel''s emotions and now his younger brother was ruining it.


    "No, you didn''t. I know him and I know he''s only planning something silly," Laotian assured and hugged Daniel. The day was going so well with Daniel''s mood being bright today and somewhere his younger brother was doing unnecessary things.


    "A-are you sure? He looks upset with me." Daniel asked again, his tears yet to fall and his heart still pacing fast.


    "Trust me, Okay? He isn''t upset at all," Laotian assured again, wiping the tears that were yet to fall from Daniel''s lower lashes.


    Meanwhile, Hanlu leaned on the wall, and as soon as Ian followed him, he quickly snatched him and dragged him all the way to the library. Ian attempted to struggle thinking it was someone else but when he realized it was Hanlu, he let the Alpha drag him. As soon as they were inside the library, Ian crossed his arms and looked at Hanlu as if asking what''s up with him.


    "I could finally have you alone," Hanlu whispered mischievously and continued to drag Ian towards the sofa until they fell onto the soft material with Ian sitting on his lap.


    "What the f.u.c.k was that? Daniel was worried that he offended you." Ian fretted still crossing his arms even when Hanlu was already slipping his palms inside Ian''s shirt.


    "I''ll apologize later... but I am truly upset because they''re having another set of twins while we''re not. I want to put babies inside you too." Hanlu demanded and caressed Ian''s smooth and flat stomach. He watched Daniel''s bulging stomach earlier and he''d be lying if he said he was not jealous of his older brother who was not even planning to have more children.


    "..."


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not forcing you to have kids now. I''m just jealous that we couldn''t now, I''ll wait for you to be ready but that doesn''t mean it''ll stop me from claiming you now." Hanlu said and swiftly unbuckled Ian''s pants.


    "You idiot! Stop! We''re not at home now; this is your older brother''s house. We can''t do this here." Ian tried to stop Hanlu but really if the Alpha wanted something even if Ian tried his best to struggle, he truly wouldn''t be able to do anything. The Alpha was just really strong.


    "It''s alright, it''s not like they''ll know. Also, I brought emergency condoms with me." Hanlu assured and successfully stripped off Ian''s pants throwing it to the side leaving Ian with only his underwear. Hanlu then fished something out of his pocket and it was indeed a condom making Ian blush.


    "I told you we can''t. We''ll still go and make a mess with only one condom...w-which is anyway not the case here." Ian insisted pulling on Hanlu''s hair hard but unlike the usual, Hanlu didn''t budge.


    "It''s okay. It''s okay. We''re not going to make a mess, I promise you." Hanlu assured again with a playful smile before he pulled down Ian''s underwear.


    "Stupid Luu, I told you we can''t," Ian whined while hiding. He was about to cry so Hanlu stopped his advances.


    "Please...?" Hanlu begged and hugged Ian. He used his puppy eyes and a little pout making Ian close his eyes in frustration. He wanted to punch himself for not being able to resist Hanlu. He didn''t want to spoil the Alpha but he also couldn''t say no to him.


    ". . ."


    "J-Just a quickie." Ian stuttered covering his face and later fell on the Alphas'' shoulder. Hanlu on the other hand smiled triumphantly.


    "Hehe, it''s cute that you''re shy but I want to kiss you while we do it," Hanlu said, pulling Ian away from him before he showed Ian the spare condom he had. Ian blushed even more and emotionally prepared himself when he realized the size of the condom wasn''t even fit for Hanlu.


    "Luu, that condom doesn''t even fit you," Ian mumbled looking at the S sign indicating the condom''s size was small. Ian was about to say that the size was for Betas or Omegas when he realized the condom was actually for him.


    "You''re the one who''s going to use a condom, silly," Hanlu said and later opened the plastic. "I''m going to come inside you, I know you won''t be coming that much through here but it''s better to be safe," Hanlu added and later happily fitted the condom on Ian''s small half-hard tower. Even though he was against it, he couldn''t deny that Hanlu easily turned him on.


    Hanlu later pulled Ian into a heated kiss that lasted long. The echoes from their crashing lips and occasional m.o.a.ns emanated in the room, their bodies swayed against each other filled with l.u.s.tful desires for one another.


    "Luu, y-your pants w-will get dirty..." Ian mentioned when he felt the Alpha''s erection against him. Ian also felt himself starting to get wet and so he was afraid he would get Hanlu''s pants dirty.


    "Take it off for me," Hanlu whispered nibbling on Ian''s neck, his fingers making its way to his back and down to Ian''s wet entrance.


    Ian hesitated at first but he did anyway because he thought it would be more embarrassing later on when Hanlu got his pants dirty and they would need someone to find him other pants. By then everyone would know that they shamefully did it at someone else''s house.


    With trembling hands, Ian unbuckled Hanlu''s belt and later unzipped his pants. As soon as Ian pulled down Hanlu''s boxers, his proudly standing p.e.n.i.s sprouted out like a mushroom after the rain that it surprised Ian for a quick second.


    "Although it has been days since we last did it, I''m sure you''re ready for me already," Hanlu assured knowing how wet Ian had become. Ever since that scene with Veronica almost a week ago, Ian had been going in and out of fever so they didn''t really have the chance to indulge much in any s.e.x.u.a.l activity. Today will be the first time in a long time but knowing that they are mates, Ian shouldn''t have a problem taking him in despite minimal preparation.


    "Hmmmn," Ian nodded in a daze, seeing how hard Hanlu was for him of course Ian would be happy. He quickly positioned himself after stripping off his underwear and then later, he used Ians'' slickness first to lubricate Hanlu''s shaft.


    "This looks good. You''re so wet." Hanlu praised seeing how Ian''s slick was enough to cover his rod for smoother penetration later while Ian hearing this, he blushed but still managed to throw Hanlu a threatening glare.


    "Just shut up," Ian demanded before finally leading the tip of Hanlu''s inside him until his husband was fully inside him. Ian m.o.a.ns a bit louder, throwing his head back but he later paused when the door suddenly opened with Tian Zi walking in with someone. The Young Alpha didn''t notice the two first but when he did, a red pigment flashed on his cheeks and later spread all over his face. It took a quick three seconds when he dashed out of the room closing his eyes.


    "F.u.c.k! Jesus Christ! Why can''t you people get a proper room!?" He complained and slammed the door close.

 Chapter 162 - Reunion

    * * *


    As the night came, the first group of visitors arrived were William''s family and shortly after were Franco''s. William congratulated Daniel and Laotian and later they went inside to greet everybody else. And since William''s little girls had grown a little bigger, they weren''t as shy as they were before that as soon as they saw Lancel Mo, both sisters started having a crush on the young man.


    They were both quick to surround Lan who was kind enough to assist Luangmin all these time like a big brother to his little cousin.


    All the a.d.u.l.ts found it cute but of course, little Lan had a different opinion, he had always been surrounded by girls at his school causing some of the boys to hate him and sometimes bullied him. So every time a girl or an Omega started getting close to him, the young man preferred not to get too close. This is the same with the two girls, he didn''t like the two sisters fighting over him so whenever they started flocking over him, he would excuse himself politely using Luangmin as an escape goat. It was rather cute so the elders enjoyed listening as the children interacted with each other.


    On the other hand, when Franco and his wife arrived, Daniel especially was surprised to discover that¡ªthat macho Omega he once knew had now disappeared. Aidan, who Daniel remembered as a macho Omega had now become considerably smaller and his stomach was obviously the same size as his...


    Bulging with a baby!


    "Oh My God!" Daniel gasped looking at his fellow pregnant Omega. Aidan was still very charming and handsome but his muscles disappeared and now had gentler and more feminine features.


    "Yeah, couldn''t help it." Aidan scratches the back of his head and with a blush he greets the host of the gathering.


    It was Mo Luangmin''s 2nd birthday since the last time they saw each other so it''s definitely a surprise that Daniel is now seeing this huge difference in his body. Also Franco and Aidan purposely hid his pregnancy because they were always in a dangerous situation. They never know when an enemy would strike so revealing that Aidan is pregnant was basically giving their enemies a treat.


    "Long time no see. I see we both have babies coming." Franco commented and greeted Daniel and Laotian as well. Daniel replied and nodded back but his eyes were still on Aidan. He still couldn''t believe all those beautiful and bulky muscles vanished just because the Omega had gotten pregnant, he felt bad because he knew how difficult it was for an Omega to build muscles and now it was gone just like that.


    "Hey beautiful, don''t worry. I can grow my muscles back when this monster''s out." Aidan chuckled, holding on his stomach and flashed a charming smile towards Daniel.


    "W-When?" Daniel stuttered and neared Aidan. Unlike last time when Laotian absolutely disliked Daniel getting close with the macho Omega, now he allowed it because the Omega didn''t look like he would be stealing Daniel from him anymore.


    "I was already 9 weeks pregnant at Minmin''s birthday, Franco and I just decided to hide it for a little bit longer until this happened."


    Aidan replied playfully pointing at himself. He didn''t actually think he would revert back to his natural appearance but he also couldn''t deny that he liked not being able to be mentally obligate himself to exercise 7 times a week just to maintain his features. Since it was a lot more difficult for an Omega to build muscles because that''s not how they''re naturally built, Aidan had to put more effort into making those muscles but now he wasn''t obligated to do that anymore, he had been very lazy for the past few months that all the muscles he had built for years had now shrunk.


    "What? So you''re on your third trimester already?" Daniel exclaimed, still he couldn''t believe but he was extremely happy for both Franco and Aidan.


    "Yes, in two months we''re finally having a new addition to our little family." Aidan said with a giggle.


    "Hmmn, we better go ahead and let these two have their chat," Franco commented at the side nudging on Laotians'' shoulder. For the both of them, this view was just truly wonderful, two pregnant wives chatting about their pregnancies while them as their husband also talk how wonderful this journey was, Franco can''t help but feel proud.


    He and Aidan also haven''t been planning to have a baby soon since they needed to prepare everything for their first baby''s arrival but then one day both of them got too excited and forgot to use condoms, Aidan was never on contraceptives and so now this happened. Which both of them didn''t regret. This was a very pleasant surprise.


    "Hmmmn," Laotian simply replied. They walked towards the venue and after greeting everyone, Daniel and Aidan were quick to find themselves a seat and started chatting which left Laotian to greet the incoming visitors.


    Twenty minutes passed, another visitor came who was George Sullen and Ronald Ronner together in a formal suit. Laotian simply greeted the two, not much of a talk because he knew he was not the one who the two were visiting so he quickly ordered one of the maids to lead the two towards the garden.


    Also this time, Laotian didn''t have to wait too long as another visitor came which was a person he had not seen for more than 10 years. He was in the same group as Laotian, William, Franco, and Hanlu back in the days. After graduation, the man decided to have advanced studies abroad and decided to work right after in a well-known pharmaceutical company in Europe.


    "Long time no see," Henry greeted with his usual charming but somehow cheeky smile. Growing up as a kid, Laotian was actually very close to Henry, the man was practically a family. He was like his younger brother since the man was of the same age as Hanlu.


    Although the man was trained to follow them and aid them with their needs, Laotian and Hanlu never treated Henry as such because they''re childhood friends. Basically growing up together, hanging out with each other, Henry was like the brother he never had.


    Looking at the younger Alpha now as Laotian shook his hand and briefly hugged him as a greeting, Laotian remembered back then Hanlu and Henry followed him. He knew Henry didn''t want to follow him for sure but he also needed to follow all Hanlu''s whims so it looked like Laotian always had two little apprentices following him around. And while Hanlu was the kind to talk a lot, play a lot and all, Henry was the more mature type. Always calm, collected, and absolutely always serious with his butler position even though he was not treated as such. He just never budged.


    "It''s been a while," Laotian greeted, his expression was still the same but Henry knew the older Alpha was happy to see him.


    "Been very busy finding someone..." Henry jokes, "Is the gang here?",he then added as they started walking to the garden. Actually he could have visited much earlier today but he needed to contact his superiors about his work progress and then quickly find a new place for him to live temporarily before he goes back to Europe again. Since it looks like Ian was already fine and he didn''t have any work left to do for the company, he was ready to go back anytime.


    "They''re here." Laotian confirmed. When they reached their destination, Laotian first introduces Henry to Daniel.


    "Hi, nice to meet you." Daniel greeted warmly extending his hand to hand shake Henry which Henry quickly accepts with an approving nod. He already saw Daniel from the pictures of their wedding since he couldn''t come that time, back then he already thought Daniel was pretty but looking at him now personally, Daniel was indeed prettier; he was stunning despite having a bulging stomach.


    "Hmmm, I''ve always thought Laotian would be the last one to get married but now I''m the only one left." Henry mentioned with a gentle laugh. Daniel also laughs as their hands separate.


    "Oh, and my sweet Aidan," Henry said, noticing Aidan who was still sitting on the couch before Laotian and Henry interrupted their conversation. Although Henry hasn''t been back for more than 10 years, he knew Aidan for a long time because this Omega had a huge crush on Franco since way back in high school. The Omega followed Franco all the time, always on his aid even when Franco had someone he loved back then.


    There was also a time when they tried being with each other but it didn''t work because Aidan loved Franco and was determined to be with him even if he''s just his right hand man. And so back then when Henry left, he told the Omega that when he returned and if Aidan was still single, he''d marry him instead.


    Alas, in the end, Aidan ended up with his dream man and is now even having a baby with him. He went back to attend the wedding that day but he didn''t really show himself to the couple. He just attended the ceremony, left his congratulations gift and then went back to Europe to continue pursuing his dream.


    "Hi," Aidan greeted, surprisingly with a shy smile that had Daniel so curious. Meanwhile, Aidan remembered what he did back in college and he got so shy with Henry even though they were friends from the beginning.


    "You really didn''t wait for me," Henry joked and that made Aidan blush, he didn''t know what to say even though he knew Henry was just teasing him. Thankfully, Franco arrived and tapped on Henry''s shoulder slightly giving him a warning not to flirt with his pregnant wife.


    "Ahh, this is rather a reunion for us." Henry said this time briefly hugging Franco, he also saw William running towards them and greeted Henry happily as well.


    "Hey, damn man! You finally decided to show yourself to us!" William exclaimed and messed with Henry''s hair. Daniel on the side looking at the scene with all of Laotian''s friends together, he couldn''t help but feel jealous because he didn''t have a friend like Laotian did.


    Daniel heard a lot about their story and it''s amazing for him that their friendship lasted this long. They were initially classmates during kindergarten, except Hanlu and Henry since they were a couple years younger, but staying friends for this long is really amazing. Daniel kind of wished he had these kinds of friends as well because he never had one. He had always been shy and timid; his only best friend was his mother, Diane.


    "Hi, boys. I see you''re getting back together again. This scene is very nostalgic." Laura interrupted, seeing the boys talking to each other. He could still remember when these men were young and they used to hang around the main estate to mainly annoy Laotian but then later they started truly hanging out and until now they''re still friends.


    "Dear, do we still have visitors coming?" Laura then asked Daniel after giving Henry a peck on his cheeks.


    "Good evening Auntie, you haven''t aged at all. You''re still as beautiful as ever." Henry flattered Laura causing her to smile sweetly before gently tapping his shoulder for being such a sweet talker.


    "Hmmm, I have a few friends of mine coming." Daniel replied sweetly. Since Melissa, Josh, and Kent helped him and Laotian on the day of the accident, Daniel thought of inviting the three to this dinner. All three of them were reluctant at first since it was the great Mo Family''s family gathering and they didn''t want to intrude but then Daniel insisted saying it as compensation as well for not visiting him again even though the three never failed to call him to ask about his condition.


    Daniel knew it was because the three were busy with their studies since as far as Daniel could remember, prelims should be approaching soon and the three should be starting with studies now but he does not accept that as an excuse to decline his invitation.


    "Okay, when they arrive we can start dinner. Sorry to interrupt your reunion, I''ll leave you boys to catch up now." Laura excused again but Daniel noticed her looking around as if looking for someone. Daniel looked around as well and he also noticed that Hanlu and Ian were still missing. They had been missing, starting from when Hanlu walked out earlier.


    ''Where could they be?'' Daniel thought worriedly.

 Chapter 163 - It Was Me

    * * *


    "Laotian, are you really sure Hanlu isn''t upset with me? Why haven''t I seen him and Ian since?" Daniel tugs on Laotian''s clothes and worriedly asks him again. He had been asking about Hanlu since earlier because he was worried that he somehow offended the Alpha and even though Laotian assured him every time, Daniel still couldn''t help but be worried.


    "He isn''t upset. I''m sure they''re just resting somewhere in the mansion." Laotian said again, patiently pulling Daniel into a hug. "Don''t think of them now, just enjoy the night because this is for you," Laotian cooed while urging him to sit on the couch. Henry who saw this had an amused reaction on his face because he had never seen the Alpha being so patient and gentle towards another person and especially an Omega. The Alpha used to avoid Omegas ever since he was in high school for a reason only William and Franco knew.


    Henry was used to seeing Laotian having this stiff and always bored expression that''s why all four of them, Hanlu, William, Franco and him used to hang around him during school breaks, mainly to annoy the Alpha and cure his facial paralysis because if they didn''t, the Alpha would have definitely turned out a loner. But seeing him now, Daniel Sullen Mo was truly an amazing person. Being able to melt Mo Laotian''s heart where they weren''t able to do so for so many years. This was truly amusing to see.


    "You''ll get used to that expression when he''s around Daniel. Our man is totally whipped," William whispered at the side, figuring out what Henry might have been thinking looking at the affectionate couple. Hearing this, Henry laughed a little and nodded. He already knew since this kind of change would happen to the Alpha since he married Daniel so lavishly. If he didn''t care for his wife, the wedding would have happened privately with not much of a hassle on his side.


    "Anyway, join us here. You won''t be able to squeeze out a word from him when they''re like that." William said, pulling Henry to their table which the Alpha nodded chuckling again. And this time, instead of staying to talk to Daniel, Aidan chose to follow Franco who went to the long table as well following William and Henry.


    "Hmmm, I don''t see the newly wed couple here," Henry mentioned looking around not seeing any sign of Hanlu and Ian around even though Lan was present holding a little boy and two little girls followed him around.


    "Oh, yeah. That lovesick man''s probably gobbling up his wife right now. Leave him be, this is the first time he is married. He''s excited." William leisurely replied and in an instant Laura who heard this quickly interrupted.


    "You mean one and only marriage. I would never forgive him if he married again to another lover." Laura said in a joking manner but anyone could tell she was serious at her remark. She would never allow Hanlu to divorce Ian if one day they suddenly had another misunderstanding, it took her so many years to finally marry this troublesome son of hers, and she would never allow that to be ruined.


    At least now, she could relax. She wouldn''t have to worry about Hanlu''s future anymore. Instead, her only problem now is Tian Zi because it seems like the young Alpha was even more stubborn than his older brothers.


    "Of course Auntie, I meant it that way..." William quickly replied with his charming smile. Laura was quick to nod.


    * * *


    A couple of minutes after, Melissa, Josh, and Kent finally arrived. It took them a little bit longer to drive straight to Mo Laotian''s mansion feeling somehow nervous. They actually arrived a couple of minutes ago but then they decided to wait not far from the mansion, thinking whether they should really go or not. This was the Mo Family''s family gathering, they weren''t planning to attend this event at first but then after they attempted to decline, Mo Laotian personally contacted them. How could they even decline Mo Laotian?


    "Sorry we''re late," Melissa said with an awkward smile. Melissa belonged to a middle class family, just like the rest; some would even consider them as one of the wealthy but walking inside Mo Laotian''s mansion, the three instantly knew their social standing was way lower than the Mo Family.


    "Oh no, you''re definitely not. Thank you so much for coming but Oh My Gosh! You brought so many things!" Daniel replied happily knowing that his friends finally arrived. Even though for the three, what they did on the day of the accident wasn''t that much, for Daniel and Laotian they were truly thankful especially to Kent who was quick to act and blocked the man who pushed Daniel.


    If it weren''t for him receiving most of the impact, Daniel would have gone through more serious injuries or worse, miscarriage.


    "Of course, how could we not? Also these are our gifts to you. Congratulations for your recovery." Melissa said while Josh handed two boxes of desserts while Kent was carrying a human sized white teddy bear. Daniel saw this and he couldn''t help and look at how big and fluffy it was.


    "Thank you but you really didn''t have to." Daniel giggled, he didn''t have to say anything and three maids came and took the gift after Laotian signaled them and before they left with the gift, Daniel said, "Bring the teddy bear to our room", while ordering to serve the dessert for the dinner tonight.


    "Thank you again guys, and you actually arrived at the perfect time. We''re about to have dinner." Daniel said and urged the two to follow him and Laotian after each of them handshaked the Alpha as a greeting.


    Meanwhile, as they were going towards the garden, they met Hanlu and Ian along the way. The two were holding each other''s hand, when Hanlu noticed them he didn''t seem like he was upset at all like Daniel had thought he was. Instead the Alpha seemed like he''s in a lot better mood than he was before.


    "Ohh, is this your friends, brother-in-law?" Hanlu asked, looking at the three unfamiliar faces. Daniel nodded as a reply; he was so relieved Hanlu was back to normal so he didn''t bother asking about earlier and was glad he could forget that ever happened earlier.


    "Yeah, this is Melissa, Kent and Josh. They''re my friends in college. Laotian and I invited them because they helped us a lot on the day of the accident. Especially Kent, I would have been in serious injury without him." Daniel said pointing which was which. Hanlu nodded and smiled at the three happily handshaking each one of them


    "Thank you for saving my brother-in-law and my nieces..." Hanlu has already determined that Daniel''s twins will be a set of girls. At this moment he genuinely felt that Daniel''s future children were his and had been thinking all the fun things he could do with the twins like he was the father.


    "I just did what I felt at that moment, no need to thank me Mr. Mo," Kent replied looking up at Hanlu. Since Hanlu was an Alpha and Kent, Josh, and Melissa were Beta, they were actually smaller in size although a little bigger than Daniel. Melissa who watched Hanlu almost had her eyes sparkle just like the first time she laid her eyes on Mo Laotian. Hanlu had been a hot topic recently and looking at the Alpha now, Mo Hanlu was indeed hot.


    "No, No, I insist. Without you three, my precious babies would not have survived the accident." Hanlu insisted and hearing the Alpha say this made the three smile awkwardly not knowing how to reply to that since having such a big figure to thank them was truly not what they expected would happen by coming tonight.


    "Okay, enough with that. You''re making these kids uncomfortable." Ian suddenly said, pulling Hanlu towards him. "Sorry about that." Ian apologized to the three and later to Daniel and Mo Laotian which the three only nodded looking at yet another beauty; unlike Daniel who was more on the innocent, cute and adorable type, Ian Andrews was more of a wild, mature, and s.e.xy type. Actually more different than what they thought Mo Hanlu would like in his partner.


    At first, people would think Mo Laotian would prefer a s.e.xier and mature type as his lover and Mo Hanlu with an innocent and adorable type but seeing now, it was actually the opposite. People really can''t judge a book by its cover.


    "It''s okay. Come on, let''s go. The chief in the house is one of the best in the country; surely you''ll love all the food." Daniel giggled and later invited everyone to proceed at the garden where the dinner was to happen. When they arrived at the area Daniel briefly introduced the three and unlike Melissa, Josh and Kent had initially the night was gonna start for them, they were actually greeted and accepted warmly.


    There were so many big figures in one table that they never dreamed of having dinner with. Melissa especially was super happy that she decided to come because everywhere she looked all she could see was good looking men and women. She had never been in a crowd filled with so many good looking people before so she was extremely thankful to Daniel.


    Everyone had finally settled and found their seats to sit on and as the dinner started, Laotian raised his glass of white wine and looked at everyone with a surprising gentle smile. It was a very rare smile that everyone who knew Mo Laotian very well were shocked to see the Alpha showing them a smile like that.


    "Thank you everyone for coming today and joining us on this simple gathering as a celebration for my wife, Daniel''s, fast recovery and also for Hanlu''s recent marriage. There have been so many things that happened within the past few weeks. But what matters now is that we''ve all gone through it, thanks to all of your prayers." Laotian simply said and made a toast. Everyone nodded and clapped their hands, Laotian nodded as well and finally sat, and since the food was already set wonderfully on the table, all they needed to do was to dig in.


    Daniel was quick to busy himself on Luangmin, his time with the little guy had decreased because of his pregnancy but he wanted to at least take care of him during meal times and hopefully play times. However, because he couldn''t play with Luangmin that much anymore, Daniel decided that it was time for him to slowly teach Luangmin something educational like letters, colors, shapes, and numbers since it would only require him to sit on the bed while he taught the little man patiently. Thankfully, Luangmin was willing to listen although sometimes he tends to only play around.


    "Ehemm, I would also like to say a toast," Hanlu suddenly said a minute after Laotian. Everybody looked at Hanlu including Daniel and Luangmin.


    "So yeah, I would like to be completely honest to everyone." Hanlu started standing up holding up his white wine. "Firstly, I would like to congratulate brother-in-law on his fast recovery and brother for his recent success in the company. Secondly, I would like to deeply apologize to the two of you." Hanlu added looking at both Laotian and Daniel who seemed to be confused at what the Alpha was talking about.


    "Actually, more than half a year ago, before I even knew I had a son with my precious wife. I did something unlikely. I only meant it to be a prank, I was planning to tell you two after a couple of months but then I kinda...forgot about it?" Hanlu said at the end not so sure...


    "I already told you two about this but I want everyone to know, mainly because I want to get back on this in the future and just laugh about it..." Hanlu said again, making everyone so curious.


    "So... actually... it was me! I changed Daniel''s birth-control pills into normal stamina pills. So basically I was the reason why Daniel is even pregnant. If Brother doesn''t want the twins I can definitely take them as my own." Hanlu revealed while saying the last part playfully that shocked everyone aside from Ian, Daniel, and Laotian who already knew the truth.


    After what Hanlu said finally sunk in, laughter soon emanated on the dinner table. What Hanlu did was definitely not okay but babies are blessings so they didn''t blame Hanlu in the end.

 Chapter 164 - Needs Bribing

    * * *


    Two weeks had passed after the family dinner and Laotian and Daniel had gone back to their usual routine. And like usual, Laotian was now sitting on his office chair silently signing all the papers that were left for him to have a final check. Although he had worked on some of his files during his leave, that was only 20% percent total of his actual job. That number even more decreased as the papers he needed to double-check and sign increased after his success more than a week ago. Board and business meetings were also lining up.


    Mo Hanlu who Laotian trusted enough to help him with the workloads was still on his honeymoon phase and refused to go back to work so he had now an acting president assuming Mo Hanlu''s works. Laotian figured it''ll be a long time before that little brother of his will come back to work especially now that he and his wife were planning their second official wedding in a month so there had been a lot of preparation on his side.


    And since he knew how much everybody had been waiting for this moment, he didn''t bother asking Hanlu to come back for now.


    Sighing, Laotian put to his left side the files that needed more revising. His employees are capable but he needed more things included on it so before he''s confident enough to give it a pass. He''s also sure his employees didn''t expect an immediate yes from him. Continuing with his files, his personal mobile rings indicating there was a text message so without delay, he quickly halted from his work and took his phone. Aside from Daniel, no one actually texts him, and additionally, it was his personal mobile phone.


    Laotian read the text message and a smile gently flashed on his lips. Daniel just reminded him to properly eat his lunch which he honestly forgot again. He was so into his papers that he forgot the time. He was never a lunch person and so he mostly forgets his lunch when he has files lining up but thankfully since he had gotten married, he has Daniel to always be reminding him about lunch.


    *Dialing Phone Number*


    [Hello? I''m going to have lunch now. What about you?] Standing from his chair after sitting on it since 8 am this morning, Laotian headed to his glass window and watched the beautiful scenery of the city.


    "I almost forgot, thankfully you''re here to remind me," Laotian replied. The peaceful smile never left his lips. Just talking to Daniel quickly brought color to his boring hours at work.


    [Laotian, you stubborn man, I always remind you not to skip lunch! Are you purposely doing this?] Daniel chuckled; Laotian chuckled as well hearing Luangmin in the background.


    "Maybe. Maybe not." He replied, making Daniel pout as he taught Luangmin how to use the spoon without messing up the food. Since Luangmin is already two and going to be a big brother soon, Daniel thought it would be the right time to teach the two years old how simple things are done. At two years old, Luangmin does still wet his crib even though he''s already trained to go to the toilet when he feels like he wants to use it.


    Unfortunately, when he is sleeping and dreaming he tends to forget all that and when he wakes up in the morning he''s already wet his bed.


    [Seriously, *laughs* And you still ask me why our son is so stubborn. That''s definitely On you.] Daniel accused again, rubbing on Luangmin''s hair as he ate messily but cutely.


    "That I can argue, he inherited that from you, honey." Laotian chuckled; he refused to believe that he was the stubborn one because, for the past months, Daniel had been very stubborn and spoiled. It''s not that Laotian didn''t like that Daniel was being more demanding, stubborn and spoiled, actually, he liked that Daniel was becoming more and more comfortable showing his true self to him but he won''t deny that it''s sometimes giving him a heart attack especially after knowing that the Omega was pregnant with twins.


    [Oh really? You''re brave enough to argue with me now? How are you going to take it when I become upset?] Daniel asked c.o.c.kily knowing that the Alpha wouldn''t be able to win against him. He could just pretend that he''s mad and Laotian would definitely do anything to please him.


    *chuckles* "Okay you win." Laotian quickly gave up. He was not ready for Daniel to be mad at him now that he had something he would need to tell the Omega that would surely make him upset or mad.


    [Ahww. giving up so soon?] Daniel said disappointingly which Laotian instantly detected, he had a feeling the Omega was not pretending.


    "What is it? Do you want something?" Laotian asked this time he turned around to see one of his secretaries at the door holding another set of folders which Laotian guessed another file he needed to sign. Laotian only nodded at his secretary indicating that it was okay for him to go and proceed. When he finished dropping the folders on his boss'' table, he was about to leave and give Laotian some privacy however before he could, the Alpha gave him a signal that he should wait for him to finish talking because he had a task for him to do after it.


    [Hmmm, I do...but...you''ll be upset...] Daniel replied worriedly. He was thinking of contacting Joshua Bronson soon cause he thought he has now rested enough to paint but he didn''t know how the Alpha would react if he had contact with the artist.


    "I would never be upset with you. Do you want to talk about it? You know I want you to be happy." Laotian cooed, walking to his table again. His secretary followed Laotian''s figure and even though he had been witnessing such a scene over and over again for the past couple of years, it still slightly surprised him how his boss could shift into a sweet, loving, and caring husband to an expressionless and cold-hearted elite business tycoon.


    [But...I''m sure you''ll be upset...] Daniel insisted, standing from his chair but not before asking David to watch Luangmin first.


    "Try me, honey...What could possibly make me upset with you?" Laotian cooed again. He then picked his sticky note from his side and wrote the words "Prepare Lunch" and gave it to his secretary. The Secretary didn''t need to be told twice as he quickly understood what his boss meant so he just nodded and bowed at Laotian before he left.


    [You really want to know? You''ll regret it...] Daniel said again which now made Laotian think deeper. What could possibly make him upset but as he thought about it, he didn''t need to think more as an image of a French man flash in his mind and he indeed didn''t like it. As much as possible he didn''t want that man near Daniel or even have contact with him.


    "I think I have an idea but I want you to tell me,"


    [Okay...uhmmm...I-I think I''ve rested enough to be able to paint again...and... Mr. Bronson? I-I want to contact him soon, for that collaboration we''ve agreed on.] Daniel slowly said, making sure that he wasn''t saying the information too directly and shocked the Alpha.


    "Hmmm, that''s indeed an unlikely topic. It needs thorough discussion with only the two of us and a little bit of bribing from your side." Laotian replied with a little bit of smirk on his lips. Even though he hated that Daniel would have to contact that artist to be able to achieve his dream, in the end, he still really couldn''t bear having Daniel turn on him just because he was too strict. Besides, knowing that Daniel didn''t have to meet the man to be able to do this collaboration they''re making.


    [Bribing? W-What would you even want? You''re richer than anyone in this country, how could I bribe you?] Daniel whined this time, he pouted as he slightly stomped his feet not getting what he wanted right off the bat. He was used to Laotian giving him whatever he wanted so not getting what he wanted now even though he expected it still slightly upset him.


    "Honey, I don''t need money. I have so much of it already. I want something more, mainly which includes your service." Laotian said again with a laugh.


    [My service!!?] Daniel exclaimed in questions flashed on his mind but later when he realized what his husband meant, he suddenly went silent as a pinkish hue appeared on his cheeks. Is the Alpha suggesting doing "that" again? The last time they did it, they were scolded by his doctor, and recently after he was discharged, the Mo''s family doctor assumed the job in monitoring him and he also strongly suggested they avoid intimate contact just to make sure there are no ''accidents'' again.


    "Hmmm, you suddenly got silent... were you thinking of something dirty?" Laotian teased knowing what exactly his beloved Omega was thinking at this moment. Unfortunately, they were not thinking of the same thing. He was actually thinking of having a dinner date with Daniel as he also has something he needed to discuss the Omega soon that will include him being away for at least a month in a faraway country that''s 10,000 plus miles away.


    [I-I am not... W-what service do you want from me anyway?!]


    "Okay, calm your hormones down. I''m only planning a dinner date for two? How about later tonight?" Laotian suggested. After Hanlu''s failed transaction in Africa, he now needed to go there instead to personally give support to his running candidate and work on the papers he needed for the mining of precious stones including the papers on how he''s going to market it in his country.


    The last day of the voting system in the country was in five months and it is roughly the exact month where Daniel was expected to give birth to their children. It''s already a given that he won''t be missing such an event and so he needed to find a way to settle the things that he needed to do now instead of doing it on the later dates where he knew he won''t be available. He''s already busy as he is but he wants to make time for special events like their children''s birthday.


    [Oh...Date? Okay...] Daniel replied slightly dejected which Laotian detected quickly. Even without seeing his face, he knew Daniel was pouting.


    "What? You want to do dirty stuff?" Laotian teased again. When Daniel heard it, the red pigment that was starting to fade returned in a deeper shade.


    [I am not! Anyway, I-I''m putting this down already, Minmin is looking for me just don''t forget to eat lunch! And when you get home let''s talk about that dinner date.] Daniel replied in a rush, feeling embarrassed that he was caught by Laotian. It was not that he didn''t want to do dirty stuff, just that remembering the last time they did it at the hospital, he wanted the earth to swallow him whole.


    "Hmmm, Okay... Just so you know, I accept that kind of service too." Laotian chuckles but a gentle and loving laugh emanated in his office room when Daniel hung up on him without saying goodbye. He could definitely imagine his beloved wife turning red as a ripe tomato right now.


    Laotian was still laughing by himself when he heard a knock on his door before it opened with his secretary pushing a cart that he guessed was his lunch. It was only a couple of minutes since he said to prepare his lunch but he was not surprised that it was that fast to bring him his food since as far as he knew he had the best chefs working in his company to make the best food for his employees. And as their boss, they always put aside a special meal for him even though in the end he didn''t end up eating it for the last decade when he was not married yet.


    The secretary set the food down on his coffee table. "Will there be more, sir?" he asked after he was done with his task. Laotian only nodded indicating he was okay before finally he was once again left alone in his office room.

 Chapter 165 - Proud of You

    * * *


    Laotian had gone back to work after eating his lunch and later in the afternoon, he was in a three-hour meeting where they discussed the things he might have missed during his leave in regards to the company''s current on-going projects, new projects, funds, etc. Laotian already read the specifics but they needed this meeting to discuss further occurring problems and other things they needed to assess quickly and since he had been away for more than two weeks they needed to discuss this in case there were some changes. It''s also to ease his mind that everything was going smoothly just fine.


    After the meeting, he was finally back to his office where he went through his papers again signing and checking the files that needed to be addressed according to their urgency and exactly 6:30 pm he forced himself out of his papers leaving it for the next time to work on.


    He quickly fixed his things, as usual, he brought with him the files that he thought he could just work on at home and minutes later he was ready to go. Before Laotian left, he first asked one of his secretaries to book him a room and a dinner date table for two at the Empire Hotel and left when his order had been relayed.


    Daniel''s pregnancy is currently hidden from the public, although there were rumors because of what had happened to Daniel that day at the art gallery, none of the major publishing company dared to confirm it and so Laotian didn''t want anyone from the same group to see them at a dinner date because surely with Daniel''s obvious baby bump, their names and faces will be on tabloid the next day hyping about them having another baby when Veronica Chime and Hanlu''s case was still the hottest topic in town.


    Meanwhile at the Mo Laotian''s private residence, after taking a long bath, Daniel stayed in the Jacuzzi while listening to calming music just to kill some time while waiting for Laotian to arrive home. He was now allowed to take a bath alone since the bathroom is customized to be safe for pregnant women and Omegas. Additionally, Daniel already had a shower this morning together with the Alpha so basically he was just playing with water. He didn''t need to seriously clean himself.


    It was also decided earlier that Laotian and he will be having a dinner date tonight with just the two of them so this was also good so he''ll feel refreshed when they go out later.


    Daniel hummed along with the music, he liked that the product he put in the warm water smelled good and relaxed his mind and body. He closed his eyes, loving the feeling of the warm water on his skin that he didn''t realize Laotian had now arrived. Laotian stood at the doorway and the first thing he saw was Daniel in the Jacuzzi humming along with the loud music while his eyes were closed. With his white and glowing porcelain skin, he looked like a magical creature on top of the water in Laotain''s eyes. Daniel''s damp shoulder-length raven hair and they stuck on his smooth skin and just made him look even more beautiful, desirable.


    However, as much as Laotian wanted the Omega to enjoy his time in the water, he needed to interrupt as it was also not good to stay for too long in the water. "As much as I love seeing you taking your bath, I need to interrupt," Laotian said walking towards Daniel with a silk robe hanging on his hand.


    "Oh My God! You shocked me!" Daniel slightly jumped off hearing Laotian''s voice. When he opened his eyes, his husband''s handsome features on his working suit flashed in front of him while holding his robe.


    "Sorry, I was so mesmerized by your beauty I forgot to knock." Laotian apologized, leaning close to give Daniel a kiss on his moisten lips. He wrapped his arms around Daniel and carefully pulled him out of the water as they kissed, not being bothered that he was getting wet.


    "Hmmmn," pulling from the kiss, Daniel blushed gripping on the Alpha''s suit. He silently allowed the Alpha to wrap him with the silk bathrobe while he chewed on his lips.


    "Something special happened today?" Laotian finally asked when he was sure Daniel was securely covered by the robe. His big and warm palms landed on his bulging stomach. Slowly he was truly loving the site of Daniel with a baby inside him. It was the most satisfying thing ever even though he didn''t want to make a big family.


    "Hmmn? Oh, Minmin finally learned his ABC''s today! And he also managed to run from the living room to the dining area without falling. And I taught him how to eat by himself today, I think in a few days or so, he''ll do it properly." Daniel reported excitedly remembering the activities he did with his son earlier this day.


    "Really? I''d like to see him run and then recite his ABC''s." Laotian replied with a happy smile. It was indeed a big achievement that his son was now ready to run and without falling.


    "Yeah, of course, Minmin and I will show how hard we worked on this. I taught him really well you know." Daniel replied proudly, for a week he had really nothing else to do so teaching Luangmin had been his way of killing time. Hearing his son recite ABC was such an achievement for him. By this, he knew his son didn''t have any brain deficiency where it would be difficult for him to learn things.


    "Hmmm, I know you did great but you better go and change now then you can show me as soon as you finish." Laotian encouraged and slowly led Daniel to the mirror. When they arrived, he quickly set the dryer and turned it on.


    "How about you, Laotian? How was your day at work?" Daniel asked this time letting the Alpha dry his hair.


    "Hmmm? Boring as usual, the only time that I enjoy it is when you call just to me to eat lunch." Laotian replied honestly. If it was back then, he would have at least enjoyed securing a project but now it just gave him a mundane feeling. He was even considering retiring early but then he was afraid all his hard-earned work would get ruined by Hanlu and Tian Zi if they took over.


    "You smooth talker. I know you like your work." Daniel laughs lightly. Hanlu told him long ago that Laotian loved his work and is a workaholic so there would be no way the Alpha was bored at work.


    "Yeah, I liked my work but now I like being with you more. The time we spent together was still not enough for me."


    "Hahaha, tell me what do you really want?" Daniel laughs again.


    "Nothing. What makes you think I want something?" Laotian defended continuing drying Daniel''s hair and since it was short, it didn''t take too long when it dried quickly.


    "Hmmm, I just have this feeling. I don''t know, maybe hormones again." Daniel narrowed his eye at the Alpha but smiled quickly thinking maybe he was just being too sensitive. Laotian on the other hand just blinked his eyes not denying or confirming. Were his actions too obvious? As far as he knew he was just acting his normal self.


    Walking to the closet, Daniel was quick to change into comfortable casual clothes. He also picked clothes for Laotian to wear for their dinner later. When they walked out of the closet, both of them were ready to go. But of course, before they go, Daniel quickly wants to show the Alpha what Minmin had learned so far so without delay, Daniel rushed out of the room and find Luangmin playing in his temporary playroom which was a small room next to their room with his nanny.


    "Minmin, Baby, come here to Mommy," Daniel called and waved at Luangmin.


    Minmin who heard this, obediently stood from his squatting position on m the rubber floor and toddled towards his mother and hugged his leg.


    "Good Job, Baby. Come on let''s show Daddy what we learned today, Okay?" Daniel said excitedly and Luangmin quickly replied an excited "Okay" as well. Since Daniel can''t carry Luangmin, the little guy had to walk on his own towards the new master''s bedroom which the little guy successfully did while holding on his mother''s clothes.


    Meanwhile, Laotian who was patiently waiting for his wife and son to come, sit on the bed, and when they finally arrived he watched Daniel standing by the doorway.


    "Come on, go run to Daddy and kiss him a welcome home," Daniel instructed which once again the little guys instantly followed. He runs towards Laotian who''s now kneeling on the floor to meet him.


    "Dada, wewcome home," Luangmin greeted with a toothy smile and later gave the Alpha a kiss on his cheeks.


    "Hmmm, I''m back. Were you good to Mommy today?" Laotian asked and rubbed his smooth and silky locks.


    "Minmin, good to Mommy."


    "I see, that''s good. You''ve also successfully run without falling. Are you happy?"


    "Yesh... Minmin happy, Minmin and Mommy have fun rwunning." The little guy said squirming on his father''s arms.


    "See, he''s getting good right?" Daniel interrupted and slightly pinched the little guy''s cheek.


    "Yes, he is. And I''m so proud of the two of you." Laotian replied and messed with Daniel''s hair as well making him chuckle. Of course, even Laotian would feel proud of his son if he did some achievement, he was not that cold-hearted to give his own son a cold shoulder since he also has half of Daniel in him. Additionally, he knew this kind of thing made Daniel happy because the last time he remembered the first time Luangmin learned his first word, Daniel was so upset he even cried out of frustration.


    For some, it might have been too dramatic of him but Daniel had a real passion for kids and so when his son, Luangmin''s first word were Hanlu''s name, Hanlu was banned from coming at the mansion for a whole month for the reason that he had brainwashed his son for saying his name first. It was ridiculous but it wasn''t until Luangmin learn how to utter "mommy" that Hanlu was allowed to visit again.


    "Baby, how about telling Daddy your ABC''s. Can you still remember what we learned earlier today?" Daniel urged holding his son''s small arm.


    "Yesh... Minmin rwemember..." the little guy confidently replied and started reciting his ABC''s slowly but he said it correctly that really made Daniel all jumpy and excited.


    "See. See. Our son is really a genius. I''m teaching him numbers soon, it''s a good brain activity for him since he''s a bit late." Daniel said proudly and if only he could lift him he would have done so just to express how happy he was that his son didn''t have any problem when it comes to learning.


    "Hmmm, of course. He''s my son. He should at least be a genius." Laotian said rather seriously even though what he just said sounded like a joke. But Daniel really can''t argue, he''s not smart so obviously Luangmin inherited his intellectual capacity from Laotian.


    *pouts* "Luangmin had your features, he''s also showing a bit of your personality and now he''s also smart which clearly he inherited from you. I''m happy but I''m kinda jealous." Daniel whined which Laotian can''t argue. All their close friends and family members already pinpoint that Luangmin was like a 95% photocopy of him and even him who didn''t accept it at first slowly believed it.


    Laotian didn''t have a problem with Luangmin slowly becoming like him physically. At least that way no one would question that Luangmin was indeed his son but at the same time he would have preferred his child to look exactly like Daniel so he''ll have a little Daniel walking around the house.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe the twins will look like you." Laotian cooed with a slight laugh which instantly gave Daniel hope. Unfortunately, in the far future, the twins too will look exactly like Mo Laotian.

 Chapter 166 - PROMOTION

    Warning: This is NOT an Update! SPOILERS UP AHEAD!


    * * *


    Good Day,


    As all of you already know, I am currently on hiatus and will not post Chapters aside from my ******* Page until January 3, 2021.


    With that said, I am here to take the chance to shamelessly promote my page to all of you readers who were thinking of supporting my writing. And to give chance to those who couldn''t afford or reluctant to spend big amounts, I have opened a new Limited Time Offer tier that offers you up to 20 Chapters Advance Read by the end of December for only $1. There are only 50 slots so before it''s all taken, I suggest pledging on December 1st, first come first served.


    Of course, it wasn''t just that. I have currently set a goal on my page that if I reach 200 Patrons, I will be hosting a massive poll for all Patrons to vote. The poll''s purpose is to choose which gender Daniel and Laotian predestined 5th child (6th if Miemie was alive). Before I decided on this goal or even before I even started DBTA''s Season 2, I was already determined to give Daniel and Laotian a fifth child but I wasn''t sure what gender and so the choices on the poll will be as follows:


    1. Male Beta


    2. Female Beta


    3. Male Submissive Omega


    4. Female Submissive Omega


    5. Male Dominant Omega


    6. Female Dominant Omega


    7. Male Submissive Alpha


    8. Female Submissive Alpha


    9. Male Dominant Alpha


    10. Female Dominant Alpha


    Whichever wins will depend on the result. Of course, when 200 Patrons isn''t reached till the time I finish the book and Extras. I will be the one to choose. On DBTA|Five Years Later Extra, Daniel and Laotian already have 4 Male Dominant Alpha Children (Mo Luangmin, Mo Chingli and Mo Chao Yu, and Elijah Mo) so for the 5th child, I am giving you the chance to choose.

 Chapter 167 - Away for a Month

    * * *


    "I feel bad for Minmin," Daniel suddenly said, remembering his son''s tearful droopy eyes earlier when they left him in order to successfully go on their date. Daniel wondered why they shouldn''t just talk about his painting matter in their room but Laotian said he also had something else to say and partly because the Alpha wanted to monopolize him tonight which quickly made him blush.


    "He''ll be okay," Laotian assured him since they dropped off the little guy at Hanlu''s place, Luangmin should be fine. Hanlu has been slacking from his work so he should do babysitting in the least to compensate for his absence.


    "Hmmm," Daniel nodded, still not sure. Although he knows that Hanlu and Ian will take good care of Luangmin, he still can''t help but remember his crying earlier. Shaking off his thoughts, Daniel continued to walk with Laotian to their destination. They''ve just arrived at the Empire Hotel and they''re now heading towards the restaurant for their dinner.


    ??So, what do you want to talk to me about for you to arrange this dinner date?" Daniel asked, trying to distract himself from thinking about his eldest son.


    "That''ll be for later after we talk about Joshua Bronson," Laotian replied, they finally arrived at their floor which had little to no people around. This restaurant was the grandest dining area among four restaurants in the hotel and it''s more expensive than the others. This very hotel caters to the wealthiest of the wealthy but this specific restaurant will be even more exclusive to the elites that could afford it.


    Laotian purposely made it so because demands from this specific class had been reoccurring. They wanted a place for themselves that only they can attain. It''s a way to divide themselves from the crowd and so this place didn''t have that many people in it but still profits more than the other restaurants in the Empire Hotel. Which was perfect for Daniel and Laotian now they needed privacy and are hiding the fact that Daniel was pregnant. Less crowds mean there is less issue, and they could still enjoy their date at its finest.


    "Oh then, are you against it?" Daniel asked, cutely looking at the Alpha while fluttering his eyelashes. One attendant quickly assessed them at their table and even though the attendant expected that she was going to serve the Mo couple tonight, she was taken aback when she saw Daniel Mo with a bulging stomach and along with all the customers who the couple came across in the dining parlor. The two were constant visitors of the hotel and so many people who also repeated their patronage of this hotel and even employees were shocked at the revelation of Daniel Mo''s second pregnancy.


    Of course, amidst the current news broadcasts of Veronica Chime and Mo Hanlu''s scandal, rumors about Daniel Mo getting pregnant again were a constant occurrence among social media discussions as well. The rumor talks about both Mo Laotian and Daniel Mo attending an invite-only art gallery and during the event reporters surrounded the two. Topic about an accident was also mentioned in these articles.


    Regarding the specifics, no one could tell but one thing the rumor mentioned is, Daniel Mo was reported to be pregnant. But since none of the major Publishing and Entertainment Companies ever confirmed the news, not so many people believed or gave it too much attention.


    However now, clearly, that rumor was true because they''re all seeing Daniel Mo with a massive stomach.


    "What do you think?" Laotian asks back as they finally sat next to each other, making Daniel pout cutely in reply. Laotian raised his hand dismissing the attendant first since he was still talking to Daniel and they weren''t ready to order yet. The attendant nodded and left with a nod.


    "Well, since you love me so much and people say you''re my doting husband, then you should be letting me do what I want." Daniel pretended he was thinking at first and said all this without shame like a very spoiled wife. Laotian who listened only chuckled. Daniel was right, even if he didn''t want Daniel to have contact with that man as he was dangerous in his eyes, Laotian would never stop Daniel from doing what he wants. All that Laotian could do is to protect his precious wife from the dark. Make sure everything is safe for him.


    "Am I wrong?" Daniel asked adorably again fluttering his lashes towards the Alpha. Laotian chuckled again and pulled Daniel into a hug and kissed him on his temples.


    "Of course, I won''t ever forbid you to do anything that you want but do know, I won''t like it when you meet that man alone," Laotian said honestly, making Daniel smile brightly as he pulled away from the Alpha like an excited child and jumped on his husband.


    "YESS! I knew you can''t resist me. I love you Laotian, you''re really the best!" Daniel exclaimed and gave Laotian a smack on his lips. Laotian blinked his eyes at the sudden kiss, he was frozen for a second before his lips shifted into a soft smile before warning Daniel to behave or else he''ll be forced to delay their dinner and head to their room first.


    "Okay...So...now that we''ve talked about me, what about you? You were gonna allow me in the first place so why go to this place for dinner when it''s only a weekday." Daniel said, quickly changing the topic. Usually, when they decided to go on a simple dinner date, they usually go on Saturday because Laotian didn''t have to go to work on Sunday, but today is Wednesday.


    "Hmmm, I think we should order first," Laotian dodged the question. Daniel narrowed his eyes at the Alpha but he let it slide this time because he likes the food at this restaurant and he''s excited to eat it again. No matter how many times he ate at this restaurant, he would still become so excited whenever they came here to eat.


    "Okay, you''re lucky I like the food here," Daniel said with a puff in his cheeks.


    *laughs* "If you didn''t like the food I would have fired all of them." Laotian said while brushing his fingers against his beloved''s silky raven hair. True to his words, Laotian would have definitely fired the chefs if Daniel didn''t like the food they serve here. If Daniel didn''t like the food they serve, how could they even call themselves the best chefs in the country?


    "Thankfully you don''t need to do that because I like it here. After all, this is your building. You built this on your own and you chose the people who will work for you so they''ll definitely be good at their jobs." Daniel cooed with a smile already calling the attendant earlier back. When she arrived with a professional smile, they both ordered what they liked and continued to chat until 20 minutes later their order arrived.


    "Ahh, I miss this so much. Thankfully I was not restricted from eating the food that I liked." Daniel mentioned with a sigh and almost drooling at the gourmet food in front of him and later for the desserts.


    "Okay, let''s eat first¡­" Laotian urged which Daniel agreed on quickly. It was not until Daniel was digging into his desserts when Laotian finally decided to talk to him about going to Africa.


    Slowly, he wrapped his arms around Daniel''s waist at first and gently rubbed it in a loving manner. It had been more than two years since he and Daniel had gotten married and ever since they haven''t separated for more than five days. Even when he had to go to another state or country, he always found a way to come back home early. Of course, on this trip, he will also try his best to come back early but if he couldn''t, he wanted Daniel to know.


    He doesn''t know how the Omega would react, mated Omegas are meant to stay close to their Alphas, or else they''ll experience withdrawal syndrome like how cutting a bond feels. If Daniel wasn''t pregnant, he would have had no problem bringing Daniel with him but he is and with twins. He had no choice but to let him stay with his family. But also thanks to the fact that Daniel is pregnant, he could leave him and Daniel will not be suffering from his Omega heat. Daniel is mated to him, and with Laotian away from him while on heat is truly a bad thing.


    "What is it?" Daniel asked gobbling up his dessert, he slightly forgot that the Alpha still had something to say to him.


    "How would you feel if I went away for a long time?" Laotian asked ambiguously.


    "How would I feel? Of course, I''d be sad, we''re having twins, and you''re going away. In a few days, I''m having my second prenatal check-up, I can''t have you going somewhere far." Daniel said with a frown. His pregnancy is entering 4 months, he''s halfway to his second trimester, and his stomach is going to get bigger and bigger. He definitely won''t like it if the Alpha went somewhere for a long time.


    "Then would you get upset with me? I need to go to Botswana next week for a month. I need to work on something that Hanlu failed to do." Laotian said, slightly indicating that this was Hanlu''s fault.


    "What? W-Where is that? How long do you think you''ll be away?" His spoon halted, Daniel glanced up at the Alpha dejectedly. His eyes were quick to start tearing up. He didn''t like the Alpha going away, he understands his line of work but he won''t pretend that he liked it.


    "It''s in Africa, Honey. I''ll be away for a month but I''ll do the best that I can to come back earlier." Laotian cooed, hugging Daniel. He hates seeing Daniel being so sad like this but he had to do this or else the entire work he and his employees had worked on for two years will go to waste.


    "But¡­B-but¡­ what do Minmin and I will do without you?" Daniel sniffled, his tears finally fell. He knew he was being emotional and he also understood but he just can''t help it.


    "You can do this collaboration with that Joshua Bronson, and when I come back, maybe you''ll be known in the art industry. This could be your debut piece to enter your dream profession; you could take this opportunity and build your name as well and you''ll be making me even prouder of you." Laotian said looking at the bright side.


    "And before you know it, I''ll be back again," Laotian added, combing his fingers on the Omega''s hair. Daniel stayed silent processing all the Alpha had said, he continued to hug Laotian but this time he wasn''t crying again. When the Alpha said he could take advantage of this collaboration into making a name for himself in the art industry, he was already sold. He had been dreaming about becoming an artist since he was a teenager and he still does even now that he''s going to be a mom of three kids soon.


    "Won''t I be able to change your mind?" Daniel asked, still hiding in his husband''s embrace.


    "If it was just me, I could delay it or I could be a tyrant and force Hanlu to finish his job. But you see, this is a project me and a lot of my employees worked on for years. If we delay this, we will have to start all over again. All our past effort will go into waste," Laotian explained and Daniel went silent again. Laotian was right. Daniel knew how hard working the Alpha was and he can''t just make him do some unnecessary sacrifices just because of his selfish wish.


    "Okay¡­ but you better call me every day. I won''t sleep unless you call me at least once a day, even just for a quick 5 minutes call I''ll be happy enough." Daniel insisted, still dejected. He knew Laotian would be busy at his work so even if it''s five minutes he''ll be happy.


    "Of course, I''ll never fail to call you and if I do I''ll tell you in advance. Okay?"


    "Okay." Daniel nodded. Although he was still sad, he had no choice but to accept. He needs to work hard as well.

 Chapter 168 - Wont Get Mad (1)

    * * *


    Laotian and Daniel decided to stay at the hotel to have a little bit of private time together and the next morning they headed straight to pick Luangmin up from Hanlu''s residence. After picking up Luangmin they quickly headed home but Daniel was still sad about how Laotian was going to go to Africa in a week. They''d already talked about it thoroughly last night but Daniel was still withdrawn to the idea and so when it was time for the Alpha to head to work, Daniel was a little bit emotional again.


    "Please don''t be sad, you know I won''t be able to leave you if I can''t see your beautiful smile." Laotian cooed and kissed Daniel''s flawless neck. They''re currently at the porch having their usual send-off session but unlike the usual happy atmosphere, Daniel was still a little sulky.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just so sad. I can''t help it." Daniel replied hugging Laotian even though it was difficult with his stomach in the way.


    "Hmmm, do you want to come with me to work today?" Laotian asked. His departure is final this week and he cannot delay that or else he''ll have to do it at Daniel''s most important time which is in five months. If he doesn''t do it now, he''ll have to give this up. It would be okay to him but he won''t lie and say it didn''t leave a bad taste in his mouth and so letting Daniel stay with him until he left will definitely help both of them spend more time with each other.


    "Can I?" Daniel asked even though the Alpha had been constantly inviting him to go at the Mo Empire anytime he liked. It was just Daniel who insisted that he shouldn''t since it was a place for work and not for him and Luangmin to invade.


    "Of course, Honey. You know I want you beside me anytime of the day." Laotian assured, which instantly brought a smile to Daniel''s lips. He chewed on his lips for a second and finally decided he wanted to go with the Alpha. Laotian was to leave in 6 days, he wants to spend the time they had left with each other since it will be a long time until they''ll be seeing each other again.


    "Okay, I''ll just go ahead and dress formally." Daniel quickly said and turned around. Laotian only hummed and watched Daniel rush into their new room before he followed him there. Of course, he didn''t forget to ask Luangmin''s Nanny to dress the child as well since they''re going to bring the little guy as well.


    Laotian then headed to the walk-in-closet only to find Daniel having problems finding the best clothes to wear so he stepped in and picked a light beige maternity dress and coat to pair with.


    "Would this be okay to hide my stomach?" Daniel asked, he realized it''ll be difficult to hide his stomach from now on.


    "Don''t worry about hiding your stomach, the most important thing is that you''re comfortable with your clothes," Laotian advised, at this time his top priority is not to hide Daniel''s pregnancy. His top priority is to make Daniel feel happy. Not to be stressed about him leaving. He just came out of the hospital and he can''t be too stressed or depressed.


    "Okay," Daniel replied with a smile, anyway even if he tried to hide his stomach he still wouldn''t be successful because it was that big.


    Daniel quickly wore the clothes and minutes later Laotian, Daniel, and Luangmin were all ready to go. It was already 9 am in the morning and Laotian is already late from his usual time of arrival but who will question him? He''s the chairman of the company so he could go to work at whatever time he wants.


    Walking towards the building, Daniel and Laotian were greeted by the many employees in the company, and just like how every time Daniel visits the company, everyone was in an uproar again especially when they saw Daniel with a massive stomach. Most employees in the company are fans of the couple so their company group chat went wild again. They kept their eyes on the couple until they both disappeared inside Mo Laotian''s office.


    Oblivious to this sudden company uproar was Daniel who happily hopped on the bed like a child given candy. It may not seem like it but Daniel was actually a possessive person, he also liked to spread his scent all over Laotian''s place as if putting his mark on it. He knew his pheromones were not that strong but he just liked that he could do this, it verified his position even though clearly the Alpha was not the kind to cheat on someone.


    But ever since he fell in love with the Alpha and knowing who he is in the country and business industry, Daniel learned to be possessive at the same time he learned how to be demanding, selfish, jealous, insecure, and whatnot. His relationship with Laotian taught him so many things about himself. It''s quite refreshing because when he was with Paul, he''s always the one that needed to understand, he always needed to be the one to adjust. Paul made him happy, he loved him but he was just not the one. As Daniel thought about it now, if it was Paul that he ended up with, he might not be as happy as he thought he would be when he was still in love with Paul.


    "Are you happy now?" Laotian asked, sitting on the edge of the bed putting Luangmin down who quickly copied his mother who was now lying in the bed with his arms spread wide.


    "Nope, I still need to call Mr. Bronson and talk about the collaboration that we''re doing. I think I have an idea about what I''ll be painting." Daniel mentioned which Laotian replied with a hum.


    "Do you want me to call him for you?" Laotian offered, although he didn''t like the man, he''d rather talk to him than make him talk to Daniel and possibly flirt with him. He heard about how the French man was flirting with Daniel during his visit that day and he didn''t want that to happen again because he knew Daniel likes the man. Even though he knew Daniel won''t do something like cheat on him. It''s better to be safe than sorry.


    "No thanks, I''ll just tell you what we''ve talked about." Daniel declined and quickly scanned for his phone in his pocket. When he found it, he searched for the number. After Joshua Bronson''s visit at the hospital, Daniel was quick to save the artist''s number to his phone and has been dreading to call that number since that day.


    "Okay, I''ll just be on my desk. Also just remember what we''ve talked about this collaboration," Laotian reminded and Daniel nodded without a problem. Although he would like to meet Joshua Bronson again, he knew that with his sensitive condition it would have been impossible.


    "Yeah," Daniel hummed. He slowly sat up and finally pressed the call icon. He was going to take a deep breath preparing himself for the call but he was just about to do it when it quickly connected and a man who clearly just woke up talked from the other side of the phone call. His voice was deep and husky, it was very similar to the one Laotian would use when they just had rough s.e.x.


    Shaking that off from his mind, Daniel replied to the husky voice. "H-Hello?" he said, playing on the hem of his clothes.


    "Who is it?" the man asked, Daniel could hear a little shifting so he figured the man must have really just woken up.


    "Uhmm, t-this is Daniel. Daniel Mo, the one you visited in the hospital weeks ago?" Daniel introduced briefly. It took a quick five seconds for the man to remember Daniel as his voice quickly sounded like he was awake now. It sounded alive and a little bit surprised.


    "Hey Beautiful, how are you?" Joshua said sitting up from his lying position. It has been more than two weeks since he visited Daniel Mo and gave his number. He expected the Omega would call him a day or two but he didn''t so he figured he was never going to call. He was used to people calling him immediately so he was so surprised that Daniel Mo called him finally.


    "I''m fine. I''m out from the hospital now and I''ve rested quite a bit so I''ve called you about that collaboration you''ve told me about that time?" Daniel explained. Joshua listened to the Omega carefully and he can''t help but smile at how Daniel''s voice sounded so sweet and alluring. He also can''t help but imagine Daniel in front of him talking using this voice, it definitely sent chills to his spine and he liked it.


    His older brother already warned him about Daniel Mo, that he was not the same as those other Omegas or women he dated or had an affair with. That Daniel Mo''s partner especially is a dangerous man that he should not offend, that if he ever attempts to touch Daniel, he''d just have to consider himself dead.


    But who in the right mind would be able to resist such beauty? ''If Daniel wants it too, Mo Laotian won''t be able to do anything about it right?'' Joshua thought as he smiled. He had always had this strange fetish of being attracted to committed people, married or those with a boyfriend. He couldn''t understand himself but he really liked the thrill it gave him, he had always been like that and he never felt he was wrong because he didn''t force anyone.


    "Hello? Mr. Bronson?" Daniel called again, the line suddenly went silent and that quickly made him anxious. ''What if the man forgot about the collaboration he mentioned or just said it that day and didn''t really mean it?'' Daniel felt more and more anxious because he had gathered all his courage to call the man without the help of Laotian.


    "Oh sorry, my mind drifted away, what was it again?" Joshua apologized, standing up from the bed.


    "A-about the c-collaboration¡­" Daniel timidly said again but his voice quickly went away at the last part. If the man said he didn''t remember anything about this collab he won''t be able to show his face to anyone again.


    "Ohh. yeah yeah. When do you want to meet? We can talk about it somewhere private, I''m having a public gallery for fundraising in the orphanage for sick children in a month, and if you can, I can give three open spaces for your own art." Joshua said leisurely, he''s being required to fill in fifteen slots for his artworks for this event, and giving three to Daniel Mo would be easing up some of his load, although he already had more than fifteen ideas in his head already and finished half of his load since him and his manager already planned all of this before he even went to the country to debut.


    "What? Really? Are you really going to give me three slots? B-But that''s a lot," Daniel exclaimed, he didn''t expect J Bronson would give him three slots in his Gallery. The J. Bronson, one of the most popular artists in the new generation.


    "Yeah sure, you deserve a break and I trust that you can do it." Joshua encourages with a smile making Daniel even more excited. Ideas quickly flashed in his mind and he already knew what he wanted to paint.


    "Great, but we need to meet to plan this through and you need to meet my manager and organizer for this to happen. When are you free?" Joshua asked again, he couldn''t wait to meet Daniel again. He thought this day wouldn''t come but now it''s happening.


    "Meet? Uhmm, c-can we do that in a week or so?" Daniel asked, he understood that he needed to meet Joshua Bronson''s manager and organizer but he didn''t think Laotian would agree to that. They clearly talked about it last night that Laotian wouldn''t want Daniel to meet J Bronson personally for a reason he didn''t clearly say. Laotian just told him he''ll be jealous.


    But, if Laotian didn''t know? He won''t get mad.

 Chapter 169 - Wont Get Mad (2)

    * * *


    "In a week? Okay sure, I think I would be busy within this week anyway," Joshua replied nodding, he needed to talk to his manager anyway because she''ll surely get stressed out when she discovers he let a complete nobody in the art industry take three slots in their upcoming fundraising art gallery event.


    "Okay, thank you so much. I''ll call you again when I''m free." Daniel smiled feeling relieved. "Thank you so much for this Mr. Bronson, this is truly a big deal to me," Daniel added and he was truly thankful to him because this was one of his biggest dreams. To be able to display his art in a big event, this was just the beginning. Someday he wanted to be able to have his own art gallery that people would acknowledge.


    "It''s no big deal, I have trust in your talent and please, you can call me Joshua. We''re friends now, no need for formality between us. Well, that is if you don''t consider me as your friend?" Joshua said, and in the last part, he sounded disappointed, which quickly made Daniel fl.u.s.tered.


    "Of course, if you don''t mind me as your friend¡­" Daniel hastily and timidly said, even though it was J Bronson who offered to be his friend.


    "Of course, I would not mind at all," Joshua replied with his usual thick European accent.


    "Okay¡­uhmm, so yeah, that''s all I wanted to say. I''m really sorry for disturbing you, it seems that you had just woken up. I didn''t mean to wake you up," Daniel said awkwardly. He knew the Alpha just woke up and so he wondered if he was a bother to him. It''s already almost 10 am so he didn''t think the Alpha was still asleep.


    "Oh no, not at all. Someone as beautiful as you would never be a bother to me, besides it was really time for me to wake up. You just did me a favor." Joshua cooed, he wanted to talk more to Daniel but he knew they were not that close yet to talk about something else aside from the collaboration, so he quickly thought of something that would allow their call to extend.


    "Have you decided about what you''re going to paint? No pressure if you haven''t, I can give you some inspiration if you want. Also, just a little bit of advice to get you on track." Joshua offered, hoping that he could somehow score a date from the Omega. It''s not an official date, since Daniel Mo is married, but with them hanging out together alone to plan out what they wanted to paint, it''s pretty close.


    "Yes, I think I have a lot of ideas. Thank you so much for your offer." Daniel politely declined with a smile. He really appreciated that his idol was offering him first-hand advice, but he wanted to do this on his own. He wanted to really make art that only he thought through. He should not rely on J Bronson just because he offered. Daniel wanted to come up with his own concept or else it won''t be his success anymore.


    "Oh, that''s sad. Okay, I think that''s the only thing I can offer for now." Joshua said dejectedly. He had heard that Daniel was his fan, but from the way the Omega was talking to him now, it seems like he was not. It would have been cute to see the little beauty being all around him.


    "Yeah, thanks anyway. If I can''t think of something, I''ll definitely give you a call again. Anyway, you seem tired and I think I''ve overstayed my welcome, I should hang up now," Daniel excused, he really shouldn''t bother such a busy man. He knew the Alpha was just being nice to him so he shouldn''t take advantage of it. He wanted to talk to him more, to know about how he really became an artist. How did he become successful? What are his current goals? But Daniel could just ask these questions when they meet up. That way he''ll have many things to talk about with his idol.


    "So soon? But okay, I think I should go now as well," Joshua agreed and they both ended the call. Joshua put down his phone as a headache crept into his head and he felt a woman''s palms on his body. He now remembers what had happened to him last night. He gatecrashed a party last night because he was bored and he ended up sleeping with one of the women there.


    "I think you should go now," Joshua said to the woman who was still kissing along his bare back. The woman is married, but she had known for a long time that her husband had been cheating on her. She had been dreading to leave him but couldn''t because she couldn''t bear to part with her kids and her luxurious life. She had been lonely for a long time but she met Joshua last night and she decided to cheat on her husband as well.


    "What? Why? I told my husband that I''m spending my day out today with my friends. We can do it a couple more times. You can do me as hard as you want, like last night." The woman whispered seductively, her hand slid against Joshua''s groin making him gasp.


    ". . ."


    Without saying anything, both figures suddenly started kissing and later fell back into the bed where they committed another sin.


    * * *


    "So, how was the call?" Laotian asked, seeing Daniel walking out of his private room with their son following him. But instead of following Daniel as he walked to Laotian, Luangmin headed to tour the whole place. He was still too little when he last visited Laotian''s office and every time he would go, he would forget that he had actually been there before.


    "It went well. He said he was going to give me three slots in the gallery they were going to host again in a month." Daniel exclaimed, walking towards the Alpha. He also purposely left out the part that he was going to meet Joshua Bronson after Laotian leaves for Africa because he knew the Alpha would be upset about it.


    "That''s great. You''ll definitely do great." Laotian encourages, putting his papers down while pulling Daniel on his lap.


    "I''ll do my very best to make you proud. You better be there at the event, you can attend it right?" Daniel asked with a pout.


    "I know you will do great. I can''t promise that I''ll be able to attend, however, I''ll do the best that I can." Laotian said because even he was not sure how long his transaction would take in Africa. If it was just a business transaction, he would know that he could rush things. But in this matter, politics -it''ll be a whole different matter. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="/book/doted-by-the-alpha_15530257105774505/won''t-get-mad-(2)_50968650538082806">/book/doted-by-the-alpha_15530257105774505/won''t-get-mad-(2)_50968650538082806</a> for visiting.


    Hearing the reply, Daniel quickly felt sad again. "Are you really that busy?" he asked.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll do my best to come back as early as I can, please don''t be sad. I''ll do anything you want when I come back." Laotian cooed again. He wished he could promise Daniel that he would be back sooner, but he knew it wasn''t possible, so it''s better for the Omega to prepare.


    "I still really don''t want you to go," Daniel confessed, hugging Laotian. The Alpha hasn''t gone yet but he''s already missing him. "But I understand, just be prepared when you get back," Daniel added with a puff on his cheeks.


    "Okay, I''ll do anything you want," Laotian assured hugging Daniel, his palms slowly massaging his protruding belly. They were both silent as they watch Luangmin walk around the room curiously. When the little guy finally reaches the glass window both Laotian and Daniel are surprised their son was not bothered by the height of the building. Usually, kids his age would have been afraid to walk close to windows that are overlooking the high rise buildings outside.


    "Minmin, are you not afraid of heights?" Daniel called, seeing his son so close to the window that his forehead was even touching the glass. When he heard his mother call he only looked at him with a confused expression. Obviously, he did not understand what it means to be afraid of heights.


    "Mommy, look. Bwig bwig!" Luangmin reported, pointing at the tall buildings outside. He even spread his arms to emphasize its size.


    "Yes baby, it''s big." Daniel nodded and hopped off of Laotian to go near his son. When Daniel got close to Luangmin, he smiled and leaned a little closer before he rubbed the little boy''s hair.


    "You know, Dada''s building is even bigger," Daniel said, spreading his arms to emphasize the size like what the little boy did earlier.


    "Dada''s bwuildwing?" he asked, confused. He didn''t know what a building was.


    "Yes, like that one. In fact, we''re in it now. Here." Daniel replied with a giggle, pointing at the building outside and then at where they are currently standing.


    Luangmin is a very independent child, even though he tends to follow Daniel all the time, the little kid was actually okay playing on his own. In fact, he enjoyed playing on his own. He rarely talks but you could always see him near Daniel doing his own thing. So when the little guy decides to talk or is curious about something, Daniel gets so excited because he finds it so adorable when his eldest son tends to lisps his words.


    "Here?" he asked again curiously and looked around. He then looked at Laotian who was all this time watching the Mother and Son interact.


    "Dada, bwig like thwat here?" Luangmin asked, unable to believe it since he couldn''t see how big the building was when he''s inside it.


    "Yes, do you want to walk around?" Laotian confirmed and offered. This is his company, he had no problem letting the little kid tour around the building.


    "Laotian, aren''t you busy?" Daniel interrupted when the Alpha started fixing up his things and stood up from his chair. By coming here today, he didn''t mean to delay the Alpha''s work.


    "No, it''s okay. I''ll just tell my secretary to let someone else go to the meeting in my stead." Laotian said, walking towards Daniel and Luangmin and then lifting the little kid on his arm. "I also don''t remember touring you around, this is the best time to do it. This will be Luangmin''s in the future." Laotian said as a matter of fact. Daniel rarely goes to the Mo Empire building and when he does they always tend to spend their time together alone in his office so he never got to tour around the building.


    Luangmin, on the other hand, Laotian pretty much remembers Hanlu touring the little man around the corporation years ago, but he was just too little to remember that.


    "Will it really be okay?" Daniel asked again, just to make sure it was not a bother.


    "Yes. Additionally, I don''t want anyone close to you," Laotian admitted, making Daniel laugh a little before he finally nodded okay.


    "Okay, if you insist."


    After Laotian informed his secretary and transferred his entire schedule for the whole morning to the acting CEO, Daniel, Laotian, and Luangmin started touring the building. Of course, they weren''t able to visit all floors, as it was just too big and Daniel can''t get tired too much, but it was enough to let Daniel know that Mo Laotian truly cared for his employees.


    Aside from the high-quality food served in the cafeteria, they visited the amenities in the building; the working area felt light and spacious. The temperature was also comfortable, as it was not too cold and too hot. Omegas especially are separated from Alphas, there are also rooms for emergency heat and the clinic was well equipped with top-notched nurses and doctors. Not to mention the comfort rooms, there were three categories which were: Male, Female, and Omegas.


    Just from seeing how customized the building was, he knew Laotian cared for his workers'' well-being. It was too different from the articles he had read from the magazines, as they say, Mo Laotian despises Omegas. Clearly, he didn''t, he just didn''t want to be too close to them.


    "So, how do you like it?" Laotian asked after they got back to his office. Luangmin was already sound asleep in his arms, tired from looking around at the people they passed by during the tour.


    "I just love it. I can''t say anything. Your building is just amazing, Laotian." Daniel replied. Aside from the building, he liked that the employees were very respectful. He didn''t feel anything wrong with them, it didn''t feel like they didn''t like him for their boss. In fact, it''s quite the opposite. He even catches some of them taking pictures of them while giggling at the side.


    Meanwhile, they didn''t know that this little tour caused so much uproar once again to the whole building that even the officials couldn''t help but join it by observing the couple''s loving manner.

 Chapter 170 - Second Prenatal Check-Up

    * * *


    The next day, Daniel still felt a little withdrawn about Laotian''s upcoming trip. Although he was happy yesterday and felt like he was okay with the Alpha leaving, now he didn''t feel like he wanted that anymore. He wanted to slap himself for being too attached to his husband. His brain was saying he should be more understanding and distance himself so he won''t be too dependent on him. But at the same time, his body and heart wanted to be close to the Alpha. He couldn''t understand his own emotions anymore.


    "Are you awake?" Laotian whispered, pressing his warmth against Daniel''s back. They''re currently on their bed as it was still early in the morning. Usually at this time Laotian wakes up to prepare for his work, but today is Daniel''s second prenatal check-up. It was long ago marked that this day is his day off but due to his body clock, he still woke up earlier than he needed to.


    "Hmmm," Daniel hummed as a reply, laying his palms over the Alpha''s as it slid against his bare stomach.


    "Still sleepy?" Laotian asked and kissed the Omega''s nape, making Daniel m.o.a.n softly feeling the warm lips against his skin.


    "Laotian, how about I go with you?" Daniel suddenly suggested, not really thinking what it would cost later on. He shifted his position and now faced Laotian''s dark brown eyes, he stared at the deep color and he knew instantly that the answer was no and the Alpha just had trouble declining while not hurting him in the process. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="/book/doted-by-the-alpha_15530257105774505/second-prenatal-check-up_50968757627048596">/book/doted-by-the-alpha_15530257105774505/second-prenatal-check-up_50968757627048596</a> for visiting.


    "I know. I know it''s dangerous for me to travel that far. Never mind what I just said." Daniel took back his words, cowering against Laotian''s chest.


    "It breaks my heart to always say no to you, but this is for your own good." Laotian sighs, kissing Daniel''s forehead. He then suddenly towered over him and forced Daniel to look into his eyes.


    "You are dear to me. It pains me to see you downhearted, so for now, let me make you forget," Laotian said and before Daniel could say anything, his lips were covered by Laotian. Daniel was surprised but even though the kiss was too sudden, his lips and mouth still moved in accordance with his husband. He closed his eyes and felt how tender and loving the Alpha''s kisses were. He felt so loved and treasured that he didn''t realize when they separated, his tears were already flowing nonstop.


    "I-I will miss you so much," Daniel squeaked between his sobs, clinging onto Laotian''s arms, and hugged him as tight as he could. Laotian let him and waited until he calmed down, he was very patient and understanding. He knew Daniel''s emotions had been so messed up during his pregnancy, and even if this was something permanent, he would just make sure Daniel would feel safe, happy, and comfortable with or without him.


    "And I to you," Laotian replied with a cooing tone. They stayed in their position for about a minute before everything escalated between the two. They started kissing again, soft and muffled noises erupted inside the dim room.


    "Ahh, Laotian," Daniel called between his m.o.a.ns when the Alpha''s mouth settled over his dripping mound after their heated kiss. Two and a half weeks so far is the longest time since they''ve last done something like this. After what had happened at the hospital that day, Laotian had been very careful and didn''t dare attempt again, so Daniel was surprised that they''re doing this at this moment.


    "You''re so wet," Laotian commented, licking the side of his mouth. He loved that Daniel was so wet for him, but at the same time hated it because it made him want to shove his p.e.n.i.s inside and just go crazy like he always does.


    "B-Because... I missed you being inside me, I want you so badly," Daniel whined, frustrated because he knew it''s not allowed.


    "I miss being inside you as well," Laotian groaned in pain. He instantly regretted starting this. He thought he could resist but now he knew he couldn''t and he''s hurting so badly. He had never felt this kind of pain, it''s more painful than being shot by a gun. At least with a gunshot wound, he could drink some painkillers and ignore it. This kind of pain he''s feeling now is torture.


    "Laotian, does it hurt?" Daniel asked, noticing how tortured the Alpha''s expression was despite showing almost no shift on his facial features.


    "I''ll take care of this, I''m sorry," Laotian assured, droplets of sweat trailed down his temples to his neck as he fished out his erection and tugged on it vigorously.


    "P-Please, let me... I want to make you feel good." Looking at the Alpha trying to relieve himself, Daniel suggested as he slowly sat up and held Laotian''s arms.


    ". . ."


    "Please let me," Daniel said again in a daze and touched Laotian''s thick and long erection.


    "Don''t push yourself too much," Laotian said, finally agreeing. He just couldn''t take it anymore. He rarely let Daniel pleasure him because he believes it was his job to make Daniel feel good, not Daniel making him feel good.


    "I won''t," Daniel smiled. Shifting their position, Daniel asked Laotian to sit on the edge of the bed while he kneeled on the carpeted floor. Laotian l.u.s.tfully watches Daniel kneel, caressing his soft hair and anticipating the moment Daniel''s lips touched his aching rod. Then it did and his p.e.n.i.s rested inside his beloved''s warm, wet, and narrow mouth.


    "Hmmmn," Daniel m.o.a.ned. He gripped onto Laotian''s thick thighs and bobbed his head slowly. Each thrust he made the deeper he took Laotian and the more it gave pleasure to the both of them.


    "Honey?" Laotian groaned, his body glistening. He was going to c.u.m already, it was too soon but he badly wanted to c.u.m. Meanwhile, Daniel continued to m.o.a.n each time the tip of his husband''s rod hit the back of his throat. Never in his wildest dreams had he thought that he would feel so much pleasure just by taking Laotian in his mouth. It almost felt like they were having s.e.x.


    "I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g." Laotian whispered and forcefully gripped onto Daniel''s hair. Pulling him away, he shot his thick and massive load on to Daniel''s unblemished face. Panting, Daniel closed his left eye as the thick s.e.m.e.n dripped on it, his body shivered c.u.m.m.i.n.g in the process as well.


    "Sorry," Laotian said and was quick to find something to wipe Daniel''s face.


    "It''s okay, I came as well," Daniel replied with a shy blush on his cheeks as he stood up with Laotian''s help.


    "We should quickly wash up," Laotian suggested, to which Daniel nodded as a response.


    * * *


    Later that morning, Daniel and Laotian -together with little Minmin- finally visited the hospital for Daniel''s second prenatal check-up. As they walked towards the doctor''s office, Daniel was absolutely in a very good mood that if someone would come across him, they would notice him glowing and filled that air with blooming flowers all around him, because he was giving off his natural faint sweet and powdery scent. Of course, no questions asked, this was because of what had happened earlier between him and Laotian.


    "Good Morning, Mr. Sullen, Mr. Mo, and Little Man," Doctor Mendez greeted with a smile, noticing the Omega was in an especially great mood. Her eyes then landed on Luangmin and once again found the little guy even cuter than the last he saw him. If only she was a pediatrician as well, she would have required the little boy to visit her at least twice a month just to adore that cuteness.


    "Good Morning, Doc!" Daniel greeted brightly and was a little jumpy. Aside from what had happened earlier, he was also excited to know his twins'' genders. He was hoping they would get a boy and a girl just like his first pregnancy, but of course, any gender would be great.


    "How have you been?" The doctor asked, pulling her thoughts away from the adorable baby and focusing her attention on two of her most attractive patients since she became a gynecologist. It was no wonder they had such an adorable son and she would not be surprised if the twins ended up just as adorable as their older brother.


    "I''m doing great, Doc, super excited to see my babies again," Daniel exclaimed and Doctor Mendez nodded. Even she was eager to see the development of the fetuses after she heard the news that her patient was admitted to their neighboring hospital because of an accident.


    "I''ve reviewed your recent medical condition and I''m a little concerned about your children''s position, so let''s start with this immediately, shall we?" she quickly asked, which Daniel nodded at with an understanding smile. He was not concerned because he had been constantly monitored by their family doctor and they said he was improving quickly every day.


    "Okay, let''s go," Doctor Mendez said.


    Laying on the hospital bed, Daniel was already familiar with the process, so he didn''t tell the doctor to tell him what to do as he quickly pulled down his maternity pants a little, just enough to expose his loin. He prepared himself for the warm feeling coming from the gel lathered onto the area.


    "Hmmm, seems good. Everything is good and in the right position, no knots on the umbilical cords as well," Doctor Mendez said, looking at the screen that now had a little bit of red and yellow. Daniel and Laotian looked at the screen as well, and unlike Daniel''s first prenatal check-up, both could now determine which was which as the fetuses inside Daniel were more defined with little heads and complete little limbs.


    "Okay, let me move a little to the side and see if we can tell which gender we are expecting." Doctor Mendez mentioned. Still looking at the fetuses, Daniel and Laotian waited in anticipation.


    "Laotian, what do you want the most? A girl, boy, or an Omega?" Daniel asked. He had never asked Laotian this before. He just wonders what the Alpha would want.


    "Anything is fine for me as long as they look just like you," Laotian replied. Luangmin was already slowly looking like him, it would have been great if the twins inherited Daniel''s features. He would have little Daniel look-a-likes running around the house.


    "Hmmm, that''s true, hahaha! But what if they look just like you again? Or if they''re mixed?" Daniel giggled.


    "Then I''ll have to accept what we get," Laotian replied and this time with a chuckle. No matter how their children looked, he didn''t have a choice but to accept them. He would love them and cherish them as much as he loved their mother.


    "Ehemm," As Daniel giggled while having a conversation with Laotian, the doctor cleared her voice and interrupted the two. As much as she didn''t want to disturb their lively conversation, she just couldn''t torture her single-self and continue to feed on the dog food in front of her.


    "I think I got the gender," she informed them and then looked at the screen. "These little extensions here would mean both fetuses are males," the Doctor said pointing at the little extension on the fetuses'' lower halves that symbolizes their genitalia.


    "In some cases, it would mean they could be Omegas as well, but since it seems like they''re both developing normally unlike Omega babies, they should be either Alphas or Betas." Doctor Mendez informed them. Daniel Sullen is an Omega, so there is definitely a possibility that the twins would end up both Omegas, but she had been in this field long enough to know that both fetuses are not. Omega fetuses tend to be a little smaller than the average Beta and Alpha fetuses.


    "Oh, they''re perfect, no matter what they''ll end up," Daniel smiled looking at the screen, he didn''t realize that out of joy his tears dripped down the side of his face which Laotian caught.


    "As long as they''re from you, I''m fine with anything," Laotian whispered to Daniel and kissed his cheeks.

 Chapter 171 - Falling Star

    * * *


    Weeks had passed after the Mo Hanlu and Veronica Chime scandal, but they are still the talk of the country, especially on social media. This was because even though Mo Hanlu and the Mo Empire had been all but silent now, people were still waiting for Veronica Chime''s side. Up until now, she was still silent, even though her agency had been calling upon her for the lawsuit they were going to file.


    However, unbeknownst to all, during this time Veronica Chime had been staying in one of the city''s high-rise buildings. It was not because she was hiding, but because she was kidnapped by the person she thought was dead. For the past few weeks, she was kept in a small room with only a twin bed in the middle for her to rest on and a door in the far corner leading to a small bathroom with only the basic utilities.


    She was dying to get out and report to the authorities that she had been kidnapped. She didn''t know how many days she had been kept captive, as the window in her room was sealed so no light would come in from the outside. She didn''t know what day it was or if it was morning or night. All this time, all she could do was eat and sleep, she didn''t know what else to do.


    Today as well, Veronica lay on the bed feeling weak. She is a star, she doesn''t belong in a secluded room just to nurture the child inside her. She still has work to do: movies, interviews, and photoshoots to take part in. Most of all, she needed to make a way where people would still come to her side. She knows now that she made a mistake by lying to the Mos, but she does not believe no one would side with her. Mo Empire is a corrupt company, their family is powerful. But if she plays her cards right this time, and somehow deceives people just enough for her to be not completely ruined, then she''ll be satisfied with it.


    However, being in this empty room, sleeping and eating all day and night, how could she save herself? How could she curry favor from the people? From her fans?


    She wanted to protest, refuse to eat so Ethan would worry and take her outside, just so she could see the light, but it was no use. The baby inside her made her eat all the food that was given to her without anything left. It had only been a few days, at least she thought so, and she knows that her stomach had gotten bigger. It was too late for her to abort the child and she was not brave enough to hurt herself purposely just to hurt the baby inside her.


    "Time to eat." Suddenly, the entrance to the room that was always locked opened and Ethan Morris came in wearing his suit. Veronica stares at Ethan and even now she still wonders where the man works. As far as she could remember, the Ethan Morris she knew was always messy, looking wild and carefree. At the same time, his overall temperament screams he came from poverty, but now all that has changed.


    "When are you going to release me? I can''t abort your child now, I don''t have time to spend laying around here as your prisoner." Veronica protested, sitting up from her lying position. She had repeatedly been saying this for the past several days, even though she knew Ethan would never allow her to leave.


    "You''re safer here with me," Ethan simply said and put the tray of food on top of the sheets for Veronica.


    "Safer? You''re the most dangerous one here. If you want to kill me just do it already! I know you hate me!" Veronica yelled. She saw a little opening and quickly grabbed on the hot soup and threw it into Ethan''s face. Veronica was surprised at what she did, but seeing how Ethan was out of balance, she quickly headed straight to the door which she found conveniently open.


    Despite Ethan''s call, Veronica didn''t stop and was soon able to get out of the room she was kept in for days, or weeks as far as she had counted. Her stomach was heavy, her legs were a little shaky, and she was too weak but adrenaline kept her moving, running towards her freedom.


    "Vicky! Get back here," Ethan screamed from afar, seeing his ex-lover heading towards the elevator. When he reached for her, it was too late and he cursed, kicking the metal automatic door of the elevator.


    After coming out weeks ago to the public to reveal he was the father of the child the star was carrying, everything about the poor actress had crumbled down. She had nothing to go back to, especially when he was specifically instructed to ruin her. If not all, almost all the people in the city or in the country probably hated her now and Ethan doesn''t want Veronica to know that.


    Yes, he was mad at her, but he really couldn''t deny that he still loved her until now. He was mad and swore revenge but in the end, he really couldn''t do it. He had calmed down from his anger. Veronica Chime was the only woman he loved all this time. He loved her and he was willing to do anything for her, especially now that she was carrying their future child. Even going so far as to beg for her life, just for her to be saved.


    "Dammit!" Ethan cursed and quickly headed to the stairs. Meanwhile, laughing at her triumph, Veronica was finally out of the building barefoot. She looked around and she was glad the place was familiar to her. She didn''t have money but if she could get back home she would be safe finally.


    Walking a little further on the streets, she started getting attention, mainly because she was now infamous for her lies and attempting to enter the Mo household by letting Mo Hanlu take responsibility for her child. People began whispering and some were taking out their mobile phones and started filming the actress walking barefoot on the hot concrete side road of the street.


    Veronica didn''t notice the stares at first, but eventually, she noticed them because people were starting to follow her. She looked around confused and later an angry frown formed on her forehead as she faced the people following her.


    "What do all of you want? Leave me alone!" Veronica yelled, seeing how people were looking at her in disgust. She hated people looking at her like that because obviously, she was way above them all. Even if she didn''t end up marrying into the Mos, she''s still a star. She''s still at the top, shining. And she will continue to do so no matter what.


    "Bitch got some attitude even though she''s now a falling star," One female said holding her mobile phone in front, filming Veronica looking like a mess.


    "Bitch, what did you say? I can sue you for saying something like that!" Veronica yelled at the woman in annoyance. Falling star? No way! She will never let that happen!


    "Go on, sue me if you still have the energy after facing all your other cases." The female replied with an arrogant laugh.


    "You''re not famous anymore, everybody knows who you are and what you are! No one''s on your side, you piece of shit! Everyone hates you now," Another bystander said, earning a laugh from the crowd. Even though Veronica is pregnant, they didn''t bother flowering their words because what Veronica did to her family and her future child was unforgivable.


    A person who attempted to abort their child and a person who never bothered to look back at where she came from, letting her family suffer in poverty while she enjoyed her leisure life as an actress doesn''t deserve sympathy. She deserved what was happening to her.


    She had been happily reigning for so many years, it was time for her to step down and atone for all her sins.


    "I''ve called the police, you should be arrested!" Someone else said, also filming what was happening.


    Meanwhile, after hearing the words that were being thrown at her, Veronica was suddenly frozen. She was not able to say anything when one person from the crowd threw their food towards her, beckoning everyone else to do the same.


    "Just die you freaking s.l.u.t!"


    "Gold Digger!"


    "Stop!" Veronica uttered, protecting herself from the assault. Even though the things that were thrown at her weren''t really harmful, she believed she did not deserve this.


    She continued to beg everyone to stop, but her small voice didn''t reach them. Finally, out of frustration and remorse, she couldn''t stop herself from crying and realized she was already too late. People already hated her and she couldn''t do anything about it. She admitted she did something wrong but she genuinely never thought people would hate her like this.


    Crying while still begging everybody else to stop throwing things at her, someone from the background yelled and suddenly grabbed Veronica in a hug. Veronica was so caught off guard that when she saw who the person was, her tears just burst out as she cried even louder for everyone to hear. All her years of hard work have now been ruined because she was greedy, She should''ve just listened to her friend and none of this would have happened.


    "Shhhh, I''ll protect you. I''ll be on your side from now on," Ethan whispered and lifted Veronica in his arms as he walked towards his expensive-looking car. And just like that, the two disappeared from everyone else''s sight as if nothing had happened. From now on, Veronica will be known as a falling star. Other people who planned to take a chance with Mo Hanlu, backed off as they didn''t want to be like Veronica Chime. She was too greedy and now was left with nothing.


    * * *


    At the same time, Daniel sat on his husband''s lap as they kissed passionately. Tomorrow is the day when Laotian will be leaving for Africa, and while their time together still lasts, Daniel wanted to indulge himself a little bit because he''ll be missing the Alpha so much. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="/book/doted-by-the-alpha_15530257105774505/falling-star_51066421442047246">/book/doted-by-the-alpha_15530257105774505/falling-star_51066421442047246</a> for visiting.


    "Hmmmn," Daniel gasped out of breath as they separated from the kiss.


    "More than this and I won''t be able to hold myself back from touching you," Laotian whispered dangerously before latching onto Daniel''s b.r.e.a.s.ts. Today he was supposed to go to work one last time before he leaves tomorrow but Daniel insisted he take a day off and now this is how they ended up. He was supposed to change his suit into comfortable house attire when his Omega distracted him.


    "Who''s stopping you from touching me? That''s what I have been aiming for from the beginning." Daniel said dotingly, patting the Alpha''s head like he was a baby hungry for his milk.


    "Alright, I''ll have to indulge myself then." Silent at first, Laotian released Daniel''s b.r.e.a.s.t as he looked at the Omega''s flushed face. He finally decided to give up and take this offer instead. As long as he was slow and gentle, no penetration involved, then Daniel would be fine. Of course, he too wants to savor the time he had with Daniel before he leaves, so there was no need to hold himself back.


    Lifting Daniel into his arms, they headed to the bed. He laid Daniel on the sheets softly before leaning down. "You better be ready, I''ll enjoy myself as much as I can today." Laotian whispered, making Daniel blush harder.


    "Hmmmn, do whatever you want with me. Mark me so that it will last until you''re back," Daniel whispered back, clinging to his husband.

 Chapter 172 - Departure

    * * *


    The final day has come; Laotian needs to go to Africa for a business trip that will last at least a month. Daniel was still a little bit withdrawn but now Laotian knew his beloved understood.


    "I still can''t believe you''re leaving," Daniel mumbled softly, waking up earlier than his usual time since his pregnancy started. Laotian was already awake but he just stayed in the bed, wanting to spend a little more time with his beloved wife until it''s time to leave.


    "You better call me every day or else I''ll come to pick you up," Daniel warned slightly, sitting up to glare at the Alpha. The sheets that were covering his bare body slipped down, giving Laotian an image to feast on so early in the morning. Just as he expected, he really liked seeing Daniel pregnant, even though he didn''t want to add any more children to their little family. Just the thought of the Omega bearing his offspring somehow made him feel satisfied. It made his inner self feel joy and pride.


    "Hmmmn, I''ll call you without fail," Laotian replied, caressing Daniel''s soft cheeks before his warm palms landed on his unblemished bulging stomach.


    "You better! Anyway, which secretary are you bringing with you? I don''t want you going with a young and single Alpha or Beta." Daniel said with a frown, again remembering this important fact. Even if Laotian won''t cheat on him, thinking of someone trying to seduce his husband leaves a bitter taste in his mouth. Laotian had three secretaries and as far as Daniel could remember, they were all young and attractive Alphas.


    "Fortunately, I won''t be bringing a secretary this time, so you don''t need to worry," Laotian chuckled while urging Daniel to ride him. "And even if I did, I wouldn''t dare bring someone that you didn''t approve of," Laotian cooed, playing with Daniel''s exposed skin until it slipped inside his shorts, caressing the soft and supple skin that he enjoyed sucking on yesterday.


    "Hmmm, good because I don''t want anyone thinking they could take this chance to steal you away from me," Daniel replied with a puff, making him look more adorable with his arms crossed above his bulging stomach. Although he knew full well his husband was head over heels for him still since the Alpha never failed to make him feel that.


    Laotian on the other hand laughed again, but didn''t say anything, he just continued playing with Daniel''s skin and savored the moment as much as he could. Truthfully, he didn''t want to leave but this was a very important project that he had been working on for the last two years and he was not the type to give up just like that. Especially when he put his heart and mind into a project from the very beginning.


    "Why are you suddenly so silent? Was anyone making a move on you?" Daniel asked, still crossing his arms, although he doubted anyone would dare go near Laotian.


    "Definitely none, I was just thinking how my marks look even s.e.xier on your skin. These are just simple marks, but on you, they look like art and I''m the artist," Laotian said with his charming smile, his fingers still on Daniel''s thighs, brushing the soft skin tenderly.


    "Y-You''re just a sweet talker." Hearing the Alpha''s remarks, Daniel blushed shyly. He quickly remembered their activity yesterday and he couldn''t help feeling shy. Even though they''re both very much familiar with their bodies, Daniel still couldn''t help feeling shy, especially when he was being too demanding yesterday even though he wasn''t in heat.


    "It''s true, this makes me want to devour you again," Laotian whispered huskily, looking at his wife filled with love, l.u.s.t, and longing. Seeing this, Daniel''s heartbeat quickened, like it always would when the Alpha stares at him like this. He could feel the strong emotion making him happier than ever, knowing that one person loved him so much he could feel it just from the way they looked at him.


    "But today we can''t. It''ll have to wait until I''m back." Laotian said, quickly dismissing his inner desire. Yesterday was already enough for him to last until he came back. More than that and he won''t want to leave anymore, which will delay his schedule and he couldn''t afford that.


    Sitting up, making sure Daniel wouldn''t stumble back, he caressed his wife''s hair and kissed his forehead. "We should get up and eat an early breakfast," Laotian said. Daniel stayed silent but later nodded. Laotian helped him out of the bed, and like their usual morning routine, he handed Daniel an oversized pair of clothes before they walked a little bit for exercise, then headed to the bathroom to brush their teeth and wash their faces.


    When they were ready to walk out, Laotian took a little trip to Luangmin''s open crib and lifted the sleeping 2-year-old into his arms after checking if he had wet himself or not.


    "He''s been sleeping quite often these days as well. I think he''s copying my routine. He just likes me too much," Daniel giggled. Back when he used to wake up early, the little boy tends to wake up early as well. But now that Daniel is waking up a little bit later because the twins are making him sleep longer, Luangmin sleeps longer as well. Plus he takes extra naps when Daniel''s also napping. That''s just their routine every day, and it didn''t seem like both mother and son were sick of it yet.


    "Hmmm, he is indeed my son." Laotian chuckled as they walked. Luangmin and he have gotten a lot closer these past weeks that Luangmin let Laotian carry him now instead of Daniel. But the little kid still tends to follow Daniel all around, even though Laotian sometimes gets a little bit annoyed that he couldn''t get Daniel alone for himself. However, he still really finds it cute looking at the two who resembles a mother duck and her little ducklings in a line going wherever their mother went.


    "He is¡­" Daniel giggles. "Both of you like me too much," he added jokingly, rubbing on Luangmin''s sleepy head.


    "Hmmm, that is true." Laotian quickly admitted without shame, actually even sounding prouder than he should be, making Daniel burst into laughter. His husband was just too shameless sometimes. Even when he didn''t seem like a person who would fall head-over-heels for someone, that seems not to be the case when it comes to Daniel. As for Laotian, he was indeed someone who was difficult to capture. He hated being controlled by anyone other than himself, but he didn''t mind if it was Daniel.


    If it was a few years back and someone told him that he will be falling in love with a bunny type submissive Male Omega, that he would fall completely head over heels for him, Laotian wouldn''t have a second thought and shoot that person in the head. He didn''t have time for love and he was not planning to ever have a family. He would never have believed that he would fall for someone so much that he would be ruined if he ever loses that love.


    "Come on, let''s just eat breakfast," Daniel shook his head still laughing, and quickly headed to the kitchen, ready to eat his breakfast. When they reached the dining area, the maids were in the process of serving breakfast for Laotian. Seeing Daniel was awake as well, they didn''t need to be told and they quickly added another plate for the Omega. Normally for the past month, Daniel wakes up late so he eats breakfast just when Mo Laotian leaves for work.


    And just like how they used to normally eat breakfast together, Daniel and Laotian enjoyed their last meal together. They enjoyed being in a conversation while eating, it was peaceful and had a warm feeling. Alas, it has to end. Laotian''s flight was at 10 am in the morning, they couldn''t enjoy talking too much. They quickly headed to prepare and at 9 am Laotian was ready to go. Daniel and Luangmin were ready to send the Alpha off, even though Daniel was still a little bit sad about it.


    "What did David want to say?" Daniel asked after Laotian came back. He went to talk to David for a bit while he was doing a final check on all of Laotian''s belongings, so he wasn''t able to hear what they were talking about.


    "Hmmmn, he asked for a temporary leave. He was worried about you and Luangmin but I assured him that you''ll be fine with Mother and Father while I''m away," Laotian replied, bending down to lift Luangmin into his arms again. "It had been a long time since he asked for a leave, so I told him he can rest for as long as he wants and to come back whenever he can," Laotian added. David had been his butler for the longest time and he knew the man was not the kind to take a leave without a proper reason. Although he would feel more at ease if he would be leaving Daniel in David''s care, he also didn''t want to hold David back from whatever he wanted to do.


    "Oh, is he leaving now? I haven''t said my goodbye to him," Daniel said and looked at the direction where David usually was.


    "It''s okay, David doesn''t like goodbyes. You''ll be surprised one day that he''s back," Laotian chuckled while urging Daniel to move towards the exit. His luggage was already brought out by the maids, so the only one that was left was them.


    "Oh, okay. I''ll just call him later to wish him a happy vacation then," Daniel smiled, following Laotian''s lead. Soon they drove towards the airport where Laotian''s private plane was waiting for him for take-off. This sudden business trip of his was kept hidden from the public and even from his most trusted personnel from the Mo Empire. He knew that he had enemies lurking around ready to strike, this was his initial precaution so what had happened with Daniel a few years back won''t happen again.


    He knew that if his departure was made known these enemies that were waiting for a chance to strike down will come and target Daniel. This is also why he increased the number of bodyguards that will be guarding Daniel while he was gone. But of course, they still need to hide from their VIP so it wouldn''t stress Daniel out, especially now that he''s pregnant.


    "Laotian, I will miss you so much," Daniel whispered. They''re now at the airport, but since Laotian was leaving using his own aircraft their car headed straight to where the plane was parked. However, because it was currently too cold outside, they''re bidding their goodbyes inside the car while Laotian''s luggage was being loaded into the plane.


    "I will miss you and Luangmin just as much," Laotian replied and kissed Daniel''s forehead. If anything, he would miss Daniel so much more, that even now at this moment he planned to rush all his business transactions so he could go back earlier.


    After kissing Daniel on the forehead, he then held his cheeks, rubbing his thumb on its soft surface. "Be good. Always remember to be careful, okay? I''ll be back before you know it." Laotian said again and then drew closer to kiss Daniel''s lips. It was only brief but it made Daniel gasp, nodding at the reminder.


    Humming in approval, Laotian then shifted his attention to Luangmin, who was a little bit upset seeing his father kissing his Daniel again. "Don''t give mommy a headache. Be good." Laotian said, messing with his hair before shifting his attention again to Daniel and then to his stomach. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="/book/doted-by-the-alpha_15530257105774505/departure_51130275526138625">/book/doted-by-the-alpha_15530257105774505/departure_51130275526138625</a> for visiting.


    "And you two as well, don''t give Mommy a headache," Laotian chuckled. He leaned forward and kissed Daniel''s bulging stomach, making Daniel giggle.


    "They''ve been silent up until now. Maybe when you''re back they''ll start moving." Daniel said a little bit teary-eyed. He knew he was being too emotional again, but he just couldn''t help it. He stared at his husband''s eyes, he didn''t say anything. He just continued to let himself be swallowed up by their deep brown color. It was so filled with love and affection that he knew was directed at him alone. Daniel chewed on his lips, preventing himself from crying. It was not until they were interrupted by someone outside knocking, reminding them of Laotian''s take-off schedule, that Daniel finally said something.


    "I love you," Daniel said which quickly made Laotian smile.


    "And I to you," Laotian replied as they kissed again. And when they separated, it was finally time to say goodbye.


    Daniel gazed out of the window car and watched the Alpha climb up the stairs to the plane. He didn''t let the driver leave the runway until the jet plane that Mo Laotian was in disappeared into the clouds, counting this day as the first day they are separated.

 Chapter 173 - New Friend

    * * *


    "Darling, you''re early today. Are you going somewhere?" Laura Mo quickly asked, seeing Daniel walking to the dining table to eat breakfast early with the rest of the family dressed formally. For the last two days, Daniel woke up around 9-10 am in the morning so she thought that''s the Omega''s current routine, but today she was surprised to see Daniel awake at 7 am.


    "Hmmm yes, I''m heading out to meet a friend today," Daniel replied with a smile, sitting in his designated chair. Hearing Daniel''s reply, Laura and Chendong looked at each other, surprised again because for the last 2 and half years since they''ve known Daniel, they''ve never heard the Omega initiate going out to meet a friend.


    "Oh really? That''s good then, are you bringing Minmin with you?" Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="/book/doted-by-the-alpha_15530257105774505/new-friend_51130636303394047">/book/doted-by-the-alpha_15530257105774505/new-friend_51130636303394047</a> for visiting.


    "Oh no, Mother. I-I have to trouble you with Minmin today," Daniel replied, suddenly realizing that he had no one else to take care of Luangmin, aside from the babysitter, and as much as possible Daniel didn''t want that. He wants at least one family member to go check on the child to make sure he was doing fine.


    "I-Is that okay? I won''t be long," Daniel added, worried that his in-laws are too busy today.


    "Of course Darling, we will take care of Minmin. Just make sure to have fun, okay?" Laura smiled. Of course, she was never busy when it came to Luangmin, the same with Mo Chendong. And even if they were busy, they would surely find ways to free up their schedule just to take care of Luangmin, because usually, they couldn''t do that as much as they wanted to. Besides, this is Daniel''s chance to enjoy his own time, especially now that Laura noticed the Omega being slightly down with Laotian away. The separation would last at least a month, so it''s good that Daniel was finding ways to distract himself.


    "Thank you, Mother, Father," Daniel smiled in relief, holding his chest. If he was not pregnant and barely able to carry his stomach, he would have no problem bringing Luangmin with him. But now that he''s further along and with how heavy his stomach was, he had to leave Luangmin in the house.


    "Are you meeting a college friend?" Laura chatted while Daniel was having his table prepared for him to eat breakfast along with Mo Chendong and Laura.


    "Oh no, remember Mr. Joshua Bronson? The one who came to visit me at the hospital? I''m meeting him and his manager today. We''ll talk about an art collaboration happening next month. He was generous enough to let an amateur like me take up three slots in his upcoming event, so I need to go meet them to discuss the arrangement," Daniel replied excitedly. This was his way of distracting himself from missing Laotian too much. He will do his best so that when Laotian comes back, the Alpha will be proud of him.


    "I remember him. I''m so proud of you, Darling, but does Laotian know about this?" Laura asked, remembering how Joshua Bronson flirted with Daniel during his visit. Thankfully, Daniel was too dense to read the signals.


    "Yes, we''ve talked about it," Daniel replied with a smile, but then when he realized he was actually not allowed to meet the man upfront, he quickly felt guilty and he started fidgeting.


    "Oh, then that''s good. Please enjoy yourself,"


    "I''ll arrange someone to accompany you, it''ll put you at ease if you have someone to assist you," Mo Chendong suddenly said. He already guessed Laotian might have had someone to follow Daniel at all costs, but it''s still different if Daniel has someone like a companion that''s always near him in case something happens.


    "Oh no, it''s okay Father, Laotian already hired bodyguards for me. I don''t want to bother anyone as well," Daniel quickly attempted to decline. Even though he''s pregnant, he was still capable of taking care of himself, so he didn''t see the need to bother anyone else.


    "You are not a bother at all, it will put Laura and me at ease as well." Chendong smiled, assuring Daniel.


    Daniel looked at his father-in-law and he finally nodded, defeated. If it''ll put both elders at ease then he should take it or else he''ll only make both elders feel sad about this trivial thing.


    "Okay, thank you, Father," Daniel said with a smile and in reply, Mo Chendong smiled as well. They soon started eating peacefully while chatting about various things until breakfast was finished and Daniel was ready to leave. He didn''t want Luangmin to catch him leaving because he didn''t want the little kid to cry, so he had no choice. He was just waiting for his father-in-law and the person who was supposed to assist him to arrive before he goes.


    Sitting on the couch where he was asked to wait, Daniel played with his phone for a little bit while he hummed, patting with his bulging stomach. His doctor once said to do this trick to get his babies to move, but so far the twins had been silent. But since he liked his stomach being rubbed just like how Laotian does it, he developed a habit of touching his stomach whenever Laotian was missing and unable to do it for him.


    "Daniel, this is April. She will be your assistant from today onwards whenever you need it. She''s closer to your age but she knows a lot of things so try asking her if you have any trouble." Mo Chendong introduced as a short female Beta walked along his side. Daniel observed the little Beta and he couldn''t stop wondering whether the Beta was a middle-school student or in college.


    "Hi, nice to meet you. I''m Daniel, sorry I will have to bother you to accompany me today," Daniel greeted with his sweetest smile, making the short Beta fl.u.s.tered.


    "N-No, not at all Master Daniel. You are not a bother at all. It is my pleasure to be able to serve you today and onwards. I will do the best that I can to assist you with whatever trouble you will be facing from now on." She said while in a 45-degree bow, making Daniel chuckle. He suddenly had the urge to make friends with her.


    "I will be counting on you then," Daniel said again with his mesmerizing charming smile, finding the little Beta adorable. He was now determined to make friends with her; the only problem was, how?


    "April might look a little clumsy but she''s the best in her team so she will definitely not disappoint you." Mo Chendong said, seeing how Daniel looked at one of his greatest fighters. The little Beta might look small and weak, but in actuality, she was more dangerous than anyone in Mo Chendong''s elite group of mercenaries. Being small and weak looking was April''s biggest weapon, she takes advantage of how people look at her and strikes at her enemies as they put their guard down, thinking she was harmless.


    "That sounds so assuring. I feel at ease. Thank you so much, Father," Daniel said, not knowing that because of the little person in front of him, enemies will find it hard to make a move on him.


    "Hmmm. Then you should go now or you''ll be late for your meeting," Chendong nodded and reminded Daniel.


    "Oh right, we''ll be going then. Please take care of Minmin for me while I''m out," Daniel said again, which Mo Chendong replied to with a doting nod. Seeing this, Daniel and April finally left.


    "Careful, Master Daniel," April said, opening the door for him to get inside the car first. When he got inside, followed by April, Daniel shifted his position to look at the little Beta.


    "You can just call me Daniel. We''ll be around each other from now on but I don''t like being called Master in public. Also, if we become friends, formalities aren''t necessary, right?" Daniel chatted. Honestly, he didn''t like being called Master, but no matter how much he asked everyone to call him by his first name, they still ended up calling him Master, so he lost the energy to ever correct them again.


    "Oh no, I can''t Master Daniel. I''m just a servant, I can''t ever disrespect you like that. Although, I am happy that you said this." April said, waving her hand. Daniel is her Master, there is no way they will get along as friends. Besides, her identity as a mercenary will surely scare the Omega away.


    "It''s not disrespectful. Please, at least just when we''re in public. And I truly want to be your friend." Daniel said with a blush. He had never asked someone to be his friend before and he was a little embarrassed to say so and now it looks like he will be rejected.


    Meanwhile, seeing Daniel''s expression, April quickly went silent. She had been a mercenary for seven years now but she had been trained to understand basic facial and body expressions at the age of 13 when she was rescued in a human trafficking business in the underworld, so she could understand what Daniel was feeling or might be thinking now.


    Sighing, April smiled sweetly and held Daniel''s hand. "Will it really be okay to be your friend? I-I want to be your friend as well," April said acting innocent. This had always been her forte and a habit, but if it''ll make her Master feel at ease then she''ll do the best that she could.


    "R-Really? It would really make me happy," Daniel said, looking at April with a bright and relieved smile. He was so glad he decided to ask now or else he wouldn''t have as much courage later.


    "I''ll just text Mr. Bronson that I''m bringing a friend with me, I''m sure he won''t mind," Daniel said excitedly and quickly fetched his mobile, tapping on the screen. When he finished, he looked at April again.


    "Mr. Bronson said it''s fine. Gosh, I''m really glad I asked you to be my friend. I don''t really want to be a bother and have an assistant to follow me around but father insisted so I had no choice. However, if you become my friend, we can have as much fun as we want." Daniel chatted a little excited. He had a lot of friends from his university days including Melissa, Josh, and Kent, but he was not the one who asked them to be his friends. It only came naturally because they were the ones who kept talking to him, they also hang out sometimes, so they became friends.


    "I understand what you feel so let''s have as much fun as we can," April replied as genuinely as she could. She didn''t really have that many people she can call friends. The ones she has now are not because she wanted to be friends with them from the very beginning, that''s just how her situation turned out.


    "Hmmm, how old are you? Father said your age is close to mine," Daniel asked curiously. Just from the way April looks if she was not a middle-school student she could be at least a fresh college graduate.


    "I''m 25," April laughed, understanding the way Daniel looked at her. She was fully aware that she didn''t look like a 25-year-old. Any other girl the same age as she would have been devastated, but not her, she liked the way she looked. It''s easy to fool her enemies, plus her team tends to dote on her because she looks like the youngest, even though they were almost the same age. In addition to that, she could act spoiled and childish and no one would blame her.


    "What? Y-You''re 25?"


    April laughed. "If you were not my friend and Master, I would have told you that I''m 17. Don''t tell anyone that I''m 25, okay? If anyone asks, just tell them I''m 15, hahaha" April added, laughing again. Daniel was silent at first, shocked at the revelation, but he laughed too and nodded. He was definitely glad he gathered his courage to make friends with her. Their personalities seem different but that makes it more fun than ever.

 Chapter 174 - Attracted to a Married Man

    * * *


    "By the way, I was told your pregnancy had been kept a secret. Is it okay for you to go out?" April asked. She glanced at Daniel''s attire and it didn''t seem like the Omega was trying to hide anything. He was wearing a comfortable maternity dress that emphasizes his stomach and a coat that did little to hide his bulging, even though the size of it would have been impossible to hide anyway.


    "Oh, it''s no use hiding it because it''s too big. Besides, Mr. Bronson knows that I''m pregnant and we''re not meeting him in public. He was kind enough to invite me to his new house, so no one''s going to see me aside from Mr. Bronson''s manager," Daniel replied, excitement visible in his tone. He had never once dreamed of the day that he would be hanging out with the person that he had been idolizing for years in his house but now that it''s happening he was truly happy.


    "Hmmmn, okay," April hummed nodding. She suddenly felt helpless because the Omega was too innocent and trusting. She doesn''t know who this Bronson was, but if it was her, she would not have agreed to meet a man alone at his house. Definitely, Daniel Sullen Mo has no sense of danger, unlike his husband who doesn''t truly trust anyone a hundred percent, he''s always on guard.


    "He''s a great man. Very nice and talented. I think you''ll like him," Daniel chatted again. They continued to chat until finally, they arrived at their destination. Their car drove inside a tall gate and later parked in front of a modern-looking mansion. They haven''t gotten out of the car yet and they could already see a tall man standing outside wearing a smile as he looked in their direction.


    "Ahh, it''s Mr. Bronson, he shouldn''t have waited for us outside," Daniel uttered and hastily opened the car door, even though the driver was about to do it for him.


    Meanwhile, seeing Daniel stepping out of the vehicle, Joshua Bronson gasps in surprise at how stunning Daniel looked despite having an obvious baby bump. The last time he saw the Omega was at the hospital, and back then the Omega was gorgeous. But seeing him now, Joshua understood how obviously another man had already claimed Daniel. Joshua still couldn''t resist the Omega''s beauty. He somehow felt regretful how he didn''t meet the Omega first. If he did, he wouldn''t have let him go. Perhaps he might have been the man who fathered the child inside Daniel.


    Chasing his thoughts away momentarily, Joshua walked towards Daniel. "Hi, Beautiful," he greeted, extending his hand.


    Thinking it was a handshake, Daniel extended his hand as well but the next thing he knew, blood rushed to his cheeks as he found the man''s lips touching the back of his hand.


    "You''re as stunning as ever," Joshua added and stared at Daniel''s fl.u.s.tered features. As his lips drew away from Daniel''s delicate porcelain skin, Joshua''s eyes couldn''t. He had the urge to pull the Omega into his arms and embrace him. The pinkish hue on Daniel''s unblemished cheeks made him look more desirable and Joshua wondered how it would feel if the Omega was in his arms. How it would feel if the Omega was on top of him, sweating, m.o.a.ning in pleasure, body shaking in pure bliss? It would definitely be a wonderful sight. That Mo Laotian was truly a lucky man.


    "Hi, excuse me, Mister? I''m April, Daniel''s friend¡­" Joshua was still staring at Daniel mesmerized, while holding his hand when April suddenly interrupted, pulling Daniel''s hand away from the contact. "I hope you don''t mind that I''m here as well," April added, clinging to Daniel''s arm possessively and flashing her cutest smile. Joshua looked at April taken aback, a small frown formed on his forehead, upset at the sudden interruption, but that only lasted a quick second before a smile formed on his lips.


    "I don''t mind at all. Pleased to meet you, I''m Joshua Bronson." Joshua greeted with a smile but April knew it wasn''t genuine. Remembering that the man is an artist famous in Italy, April knew the man was now using his professional smile. It was obvious the man didn''t want her coming along but just couldn''t say no.


    "Phew, thank goodness." April pretended to sigh a relief. She knew these kinds of men well and it''s fun to play with them at times. Now that she had met the man and saw how he looked at her Master, April understood that Joshua Bronson had a thing for Daniel and that truly disgusts her. Daniel is a married man and mother of one and soon-to-be again to the ones he''s currently carrying, but this Mr. Bronson still had the eyes to be attracted to him, ignoring all the red flags.


    ''Does this man wish to be buried alive? Does he plan to compete with Mo Laotian? He''s digging his own grave.'' April thought, still looking at the man with her sweetest smile.


    "I told you, Mr. Bronson is nice," Daniel whispered to April, glad as well.


    "Yeah, you''re right," April replied with a chuckle. This Master of hers is truly easy to deceive. He''s too innocent.


    "Come on inside before we all get sunburned out here. My manager hasn''t arrived yet so we have to wait for her for a little while. I hope you don''t mind, I prepared a snack while we wait," Joshua said and invited the two inside. Earlier he thought he could spend this time alone with Daniel but now they have a third wheel.


    "Yes, thank you. We don''t mind at all," Daniel replied. This could be a great time to get to know his idol. They will be working on collaboration so they should at least know each other at a certain level. Also, the man did say they could be friends so he is planning to do that. After this meeting, they should feel a little closer to each other so it would be easier for them to talk the next time they meet.


    "I''m glad your husband permitted you to meet me. I was sure he wouldn''t want you around me after the way he looked at me during my visit at the hospital," Joshua chatted, looking at the two men in black following them inside the mansion as well, despite not being invited. Joshua quickly figured they were Daniel''s bodyguards but he was hoping they would stay outside.


    "Uhh, y-yes¡­ h-he is very supportive of me," Daniel stuttered, quickly feeling guilty because Laotian never permitted him to meet Joshua Bronson. It was just him sneaking behind his back because the Alpha was away. Daniel looked at his idol, he saw where the man was looking at his two bodyguards and he instantly remembered. He was already used to having bodyguards so he tends to forget about them following him around most of the time.


    "I''m so sorry, they are my bodyguards. They are instructed by my husband to be around me at all times¡­I-I hope you don''t mind," Daniel hesitantly asked. ''Of course Mr. Bronson minds.'' Daniel thought. It would seem like he didn''t trust the Alpha because he''s bringing his bodyguards inside the house. As if his idol was a dangerous man.


    "Hmmm, it''s only me here. No need to bring bodyguards," Joshua Bronson said, his expression a little reluctant. Just as Daniel was thinking, it would seem like the Alpha was treating him as a dangerous man if he brought his bodyguards inside as well.


    "R-Right, uhmmm, let me just ask them to¡­" Daniel said right away, but before he could finish his words, April raised her hand and smiled but she didn''t say anything. She then looked at the two men, not saying anything to them either as far as Daniel comprehend, but the two men nodded and left, leaving the three of them alone.


    "April?" Daniel called curiously. He didn''t understand what April said or if she had even said anything but he wondered why the bodyguards left. Daniel always had a bodyguard after the accident that happened to him more than two years ago in Hawaii. He was okay with it, but sometimes he didn''t like anyone following him. He tried asking the two men not to follow him but that didn''t work, so he was surprised how April was able to make the two leave.


    "Oh, it''s fine. It''s fine because I''m here. I''m more than enough to guard you, hahaha," April boasted while laughing proudly. She may sound like she was bluffing but what she said was true. She was more than enough to protect Daniel Sullen Mo from a single man who was daring enough to desire him. The dotted wife of Mo Laotian, who most people from the underworld called ''the villain in the dark''. Some said Mo Laotian was even more dangerous than the leader of the largest mafia organization in the underworld.


    "You''re amazing April, even I can''t ask them to leave me." Daniel exclaimed in amus.e.m.e.nt. He was even more glad that the little Beta had become his friend.


    "Hmmm, I am very reliable. You''ll be surprised when the time comes," April said again, still laughing proudly. Of course, she is proud of her talent, even though it''s a talent for killing because not everyone is good at it or as good as her.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not in any way dangerous. I won''t touch the two of you so rest assured." Joshua Bronson said after chuckling. Even though he was kind of upset that there was a third party, he would''ve still preferred a little kid than two men following them around.


    "That''s right," Daniel agreed with a laugh. "Also, thanks April. You really saved me," he added, to which April replied with, "Anytime."


    "Come, the living room is here. We can chat while we wait for my manager to arrive." Joshua said again, continuing to their earlier destination. "Please take a seat and wait here for a moment. I just moved here three days ago so I''m the only one here for now. I''ll just go get our snacks before we discuss some minor things about the collaboration if you prefer." When they at last, arrived in the living room, Joshua quickly excused himself.


    "Oh, then please let me help you," Daniel quickly suggested, attempting to stand.


    "I''ll do it. You''re pregnant so you''re not allowed to stay standing too often," April interrupted before Daniel could stand.


    "It''s okay April, it''s just for a little while."


    "No, it''s okay Daniel. Your friend is right. Besides, it''ll just take a quick moment. It''s best for you two to stay here," Joshua smiled. When April heard what the Alpha said, she smiled as well shaking her head in disagreement.


    "No, I insist. I want to help as well," April insisted. It''s her personal preference not to take food from someone she doesn''t know, so she wants to see what food the man prepared for them, and besides, it''s also her job to make sure her master was in good hands. Food is the easiest way to kill or weaken someone by poison or drugs so she had to make sure the food Daniel was going to take was safe.


    "Okay, if you insist," Joshua replied, giving up. April gave off the vibe of a stubborn person so it''s no use arguing about something like this. Nodding, April followed Joshua Bronson to his kitchen, she looked around trying to memorize all the details. She did not trust the man enough for her to drop her guard so this was her natural reaction.


    "I just bought some sweets from this famous restaurant earlier. I heard Daniel likes cheesecakes so I chose this specifically," Joshua chatted, taking two boxes of different cakes out of the refrigerator.


    April hummed, looking at Joshua Bronson. She observed the Alpha and she was truly curious. She won''t deny that Joshua Bronson is an attractive man, there would have been no worry for him to find a partner, so why would he choose a taken man like Daniel Sullen Mo.


    "You know, you should give it up," April said, leaning on the counter. Joshua curiously looked at the little Beta wondering what she meant, but before he could ask April spoke again.


    "Daniel is unreachable."

 Chapter 175 - Never Let You Get What You Want

    * * *


    "I mean, he''s a mated Omega. And I''m sure you don''t want Mo Laotian as your enemy as well, you have no chance," April chatted. When she saw the knife at the side, she didn''t hesitate to take one, thinking to use it to slice the cake.


    "I don''t know what you mean." Hearing April''s words, Joshua tried to deny the subject but she only laughed. Joshua knew his weird habit of falling for someone that is already committed is sick and inappropriate, but he couldn''t help it. The first time he saw Daniel, he couldn''t help himself from being attracted. And who would blame him? Daniel Sullen Mo was too difficult to ignore. He had never met someone as gorgeous as Daniel. The Omega''s timid and innocent temperament awakened the Alpha side of his individuality. He couldn''t help but follow his instinct.


    "Oh please, I know just by how you looked at him. Whether you''re playing or you truly fell for him, I would just like to warn you now. Don''t even think about it or you''ll regret ever coming to this country." April added, her tone also filled with warnings. However, that only lasted a quick second before her lips formed a smile again. Joshua was speechless. He genuinely thought the little Beta was a middle-school student but by seeing how she talked, it didn''t seem like it.


    ''Interesting,'' Joshua thought and a faint smirk formed on his lips that April failed to notice after she focused her attention on the delicious-looking sweets. She leaned a little closer to the dessert and sniffed it, wondering if there was any weird chemical mixed in it. Fortunately, there was none she could determine because drugs and poison always had distinct smells that she was well acquainted with.


    "Hmmmn, I''ll keep what you said in mind," Joshua said and later chuckled.


    "What''s so funny? I''m being nice here. It would have been such a waste if that face of yours gets peeled off and fed to the dogs, and then even I would feel bad." April said acting cute and innocent drawing another laugh from Joshua.


    "Just how old are you?" Joshua suddenly asked, now kind of interested in April.


    "I''m 14, why?"


    Joshua laughed. "I have been in an industry where people tend to lie, so it''s no use lying to me, You look young but I bet you''re older than me, right?" Joshua teased, which instantly triggered April. Even though she tends to lie about her age, there had been no one who questioned her. And with how she looked, she couldn''t believe someone had actually told her that she was older.


    "What the f.u.c.k! There''s no way I''m older than you, old man."


    "You don''t know that, you don''t even know how old I am." Joshua continued to tease. He didn''t know why age was so important to women but he was absolutely having fun.


    "Uhmmm, s-sorry to interrupt you two. I was worried why you were taking so long." April was about to burst at Joshua when suddenly Daniel interrupted. He was worried whether the two would get along or not, but seeing them now teasing each other, Daniel was glad since he told Mr. Bronson at the last minute that he was going to bring a friend.


    "Daniel, this man is definitely not a nice man. He dared tell me I was older than him." Seeing Daniel was walking inside the kitchen, April quickly dashed to the Omega and told the Alpha off. Even though she knew Daniel wouldn''t be able to defend her anyway, at least she could try and ruin the Alpha''s image to the Omega.


    "You two sure are getting along," Daniel commented with a bright lively smile.


    "What?! No way, I am not getting along with that man." April disagreed with a pout.


    Ignoring April, Joshua flashed his most charming smile again. "I believe you liked this dessert?" he asked, holding the tray with their evenly sliced snacks neatly placed on a small plate.


    "Oh wow. Yeah, I love those. How did you know?"


    "The internet. Surprisingly, social media knows so much about you." Joshua laughed. When he heard Mo Laotian was a famous businessman in the country, he quickly searched for Daniel hoping it would give him answers, and fortunately, it did. An article specifically mentioned that Mo Laotian and his wife, Daniel Mo, recently went on a date at a famous restaurant and they specifically just ordered different kinds of cheesecakes.


    That article earned a lot of attention and quickly boosted the restaurant''s and the patissier''s reputation. The restaurant''s manager and the owner mentioned that they were surprised that the two visited in a bustling rush hour to order the specific dessert, and after the short date, Mo Laotian and Daniel Mo personally thanked the patissier who made the cheesecake and ordered more for takeout.


    After this article was released, many people ordered the specific sweets and it would sell out every day. It became their best seller despite them not being a cake shop. The patissier specifically also didn''t expect the overwhelming attention and was very thankful to the two who acknowledged his skills.


    "Oh, it''s because of Laotian." After hearing the Alpha''s reply, Daniel suddenly felt embarrassed, and at the same time, he wondered what are the other things the Alpha learned about him through the internet. He admits that there were times that Daniel also Googled himself just to know what articles were written about him, whether the people were talking ill of him or not. The results have been diverse and a lot of things were positive, but there are also those who didn''t like him and doubt him, so he was hoping his idol won''t get discouraged and drop his chance on this collaboration.


    "That''s not true. It''s not just because of your husband. Daniel, you are a wonderful person so people love to talk about you." Joshua cooed, handing the tray to April as he walked close to Daniel.


    "You flatter me too much, Mr. Bronson. I''m just a simple person who happened to marry the richest man in the country," Daniel said with a blush, humbling himself because before he married Mo Laotian, he was truly nothing. No one gave him any attention. He was just a mob character who never gets noticed. He was only pulled into the spotlight when he happened to spend a night with the Mo Empire''s first heir and bore his child. He was nothing special at all.


    "No, you''re more than that. Be more confident in yourself." Joshua encouraged, He extended his arm indicating they should go back to the living room. "That aside, can you please address me as Joshua, now? Mr. Bronson is a bit too distant. We''re friends right?" Joshua added, surprising Daniel because calling the Alpha formally was something out of habit. He didn''t purposely do it to alienate the Alpha.


    "S-Sorry, I''ll keep that in mind from now on."


    "Don''t worry. As long as from now on you call me by my name," Joshua smiled charmingly, his arm on Daniel''s back as they slowly walked to the living room. Meanwhile, April saw this and glared at Joshua. She quickly walked faster and nudged the Alpha aside.


    "Ahhh, this is too heavy. How can you make a weak teenage girl like me carry something so heavy? My wrist is going to break! Please carry this for me instead," April whined and handed the tray to Joshua. Joshua didn''t take it at first, he looked at April as if saying ''Weren''t you the one who insisted you''d help? And now you don''t want to anymore? Besides, the tray isn''t even that heavy.'' But he didn''t say that because Daniel was there, so Joshua took the tray in the end.


    "Wahhh, thank you so much. I know I said I wanted to help but I didn''t think it would be too heavy. You understand me, right? Because I''m just an innocent and weak teenager," April said while gently pulling Daniel towards her. Daniel chuckled helplessly. He thought April was really getting along with his idol and that made him happy. He didn''t notice how April''s eyes shifted as she looked at Joshua in a teasing manner.


    ''I''ll never let you get what you want,'' April said in her mind before she drew away from her gaze from Joshua and quickly led Daniel back to the living room.


    "So what are you planning to paint?" April asked when they got back to the living room. They settled on their seats and started digging into the snacks. April wondered why Mo Laotian didn''t just hold an art gallery event for Daniel himself? Surely even without Mo Empire''s help, the Alpha could afford it. Unlike this one, where Daniel only gets to have three slots and he wasn''t even the main artist.


    In reality, Laotian was actually planning to. But a lot of things happened, like Daniel suddenly getting pregnant and now they have an enemy lurking around. Additionally, Daniel was supposed to start going back to college, so his plan was put on hold.


    Honestly, Laotian didn''t want Daniel to participate in this collaboration because Joshua Bronson was a possible ally of his enemy, but what can he do? Daniel idolized the man and he didn''t have the heart to deny him. He could never reject his wife''s request. All he could do for now is protect him and be cautious, making sure Daniel will be safe no matter what.


    "I can''t tell you yet," Daniel laughed. He didn''t want to reveal what he was going to paint yet because he wanted it to be a surprise. Additionally, he wanted Laotian to see it first before anyone else.


    "Awwh, I wanted to know but okay, I understand that you can''t tell yet," April pouted before eating a spoonful of cheesecake.


    "Just remember if you want help, you can always contact me," Joshua offered again. Earlier he wanted to sit next to Daniel but he decided not to because that little Beta next to the Omega seemed like she''d do anything to stop that from happening.


    "Yes, thank you. I''ll remember your words."


    "Oh, my organizer will provide you with canvases, is that okay? He wanted the frames to be uniform, but aside from that you can use whatever materials you want or theme you want to paint." Joshua remembered. Picking a canvas can sometimes affect the artist''s productivity as well. There are some artists that are not used to other canvases'' texture so he said this to Daniel first, so they could make adjustments if necessary.


    "No, it''s okay. I''ve used different kinds of mediums. It would save me a lot as well. Thank you for letting me know,"


    "No problem, you are my guest artist. I need to provide you the best or else people in the country will question us." Joshua laughed at the end. If they didn''t treat Daniel right, his event might fail, they already invested a lot of money to make this event possible. They would definitely lose a lot and damage his reputation, knowing that they bullied Daniel Sullen Mo, the dotted wife of the country''s most powerful and richest man.


    "Oh no, I''m so sorry about that. If ever, I''ll make sure you won''t get affected," Daniel said, he knew full well what the man was talking about. As embarrassing as it sounds, he knew that he was titled as Mo Laotian''s doted wife. He had no problem with it, but slowly he discovered that he and Laotian already had a fan club, a fandom that solely wants to support and protect their relationship.


    And, as expected, this fandom had always been protecting the image of their relationship, erasing everything that was trying to tarnish it. If Daniel could describe them, they were passionate about their goal but at the same time aggressive in the way they did it. Daniel once mentioned this to Laotian but the Alpha wasn''t a bit concerned at this fandom, because according to him if they were trying to protect Daniel then that''s good. It''s a different matter if they tried to bully Daniel. In that case, Laotian will definitely make them all vanish.


    Of course, Daniel is happy that so many people supported him and his relationship with his husband, but at the same time afraid and worried because he didn''t know what this fandom will do in a situation as Joshua Bronson had mentioned.

 Chapter 176 - Highlight of the Event

    * * *


    "Hahaha, I''m just kidding. If that ever happened, which I doubt, we will surely not bother you with it. But rest assured that we are going to treat you right." Joshua assured while he laughed. When he first told his manager and organizer that he had promised someone a collaboration project at their upcoming event, both of them were furious. They couldn''t believe he did something that might ruin the event they''ve been working on for months. Of course, he too admitted that he impulsively made a decision. But after he told them who he had offered the collaboration with, both his manager and organizer were overjoyed. That''s when Joshua discovered that Daniel Sullen Mo was actually a famous personality in the country.


    Titled as Mo Laotian''s doted wife, Daniel Sullen was the only Omega who melted the most expensive heart in the country. These are some of the things Joshua learned from the internet after Googling Daniel''s name.


    "Let''s not talk about something that''s not going to happen though, let''s talk about other things," Joshua added, thinking the Omega might start worrying about it.


    "Hmmm, okay." Daniel nodded silently because he was indeed worried. He didn''t want to cause trouble for his idol of course, especially now that Laotian was away. He didn''t want his husband to find out that while he was away, he was causing trouble for everybody else. Daniel wants Laotian to be proud of him and so there won''t be any problem at all when he finally comes back. Daniel had been relying on the Alpha for so long, it''s his time to act independently and be as strong as he could be.


    "So, how is your health?" Joshua asked, changing the topic. Daniel was about to answer the question that he was well and being super healthy when they heard a sound that seemed to be the front door opening and later a sound of heels hitting the tiled floor emanated in the room. April, Daniel, and Joshua looked at the entrance of the living room anticipating who had arrived.


    "That''s probably my manager," Joshua informed them as they waited for the person to show themselves. It didn''t take a minute and finally, a curvy woman appeared in front of them.


    "Hello~¡­ Wow, oh my God!" The woman exclaimed hysterically the moment she laid her eyes on Daniel. She even had her hand on her mouth to cover how surprised she was at seeing the Omega. She quickly walked in front of them and, eyes sparkling, she stared at Daniel like a starstruck fan.


    Daniel immediately felt like he was looking at Mo Hanlu''s female version. This newly arrived person gave him Mo Hanlu''s vibe and Daniel couldn''t believe that because he never thought someone could actually duplicate the Alpha''s personality, let alone a woman.


    "Hi, I''m Brandon Ly, Joshua''s manager. Oh My God, you''re gorgeous and pregnant! I''m so happy that I finally got to see you. Joshua told us about you and we couldn''t wait to collaborate with someone as important as you." Joshua''s manager beamed. Daniel stood up slowly and extended his hand to the excited woman before he chuckled. He had never met someone as excited as Brandon Ly was just by seeing him. Usually, when people see him for the first time, they don''t really show this much excitement.


    "Hi, nice to meet you," Daniel greeted with a smile while they shook hands. He couldn''t help but giggle as well when Brandon Ly held his hand like he was some precious jewel that she needed to be careful of as if he was going to break at any time.


    "Yes, yes. I can''t believe it. When Joshua told us that he invited someone to collaborate with, we didn''t know that it was you. We are so glad he did. Oh, and I heard about the accident, we are very sorry about what had happened. We heard there was an accident that day, but we didn''t know exactly what the details were¡­" Brandon Ly talked nonstop, causing Daniel to chuckle more. He could definitely tell his idol''s manager is a very chatty one.


    "Ly, take a breath first. How about you take a seat, you''ll scare Daniel with how you''re acting," Joshua interrupted with a sigh. He urged Daniel to take his seat back and then offered his manager a seat as well.


    "It''s okay," Daniel said to Joshua before looking at Brandon Ly with a bright smile. "Thank you so much for your warm welcome. I truly appreciate it, no one has ever welcomed me like you did¡­ Also, you don''t need to worry about the accident, I''m fine now." He added with a kind smile, making Brandon Ly dramatically hold her abundant chest.


    "Oh My God, you''re an angel. You''re too precious. Urg! I can''t," She uttered while looking at Daniel''s angelic appearance. Even though Brandon Ly had been working in Italy, she was originally from this country and she was always up to date on her homeland''s national events. So of course she knew who Mo Laotian was even before she started working as Joshua Bronson''s manager.


    She even once had a crush on both formidable Mo brothers, but now knowing that both are married, she was happy for both celebrities that she had been fantasizing about since she was in college. And now that she''s seeing the actual person who married the man she had been dreaming of for years during her college days, she just couldn''t help but be mesmerized.


    She already knew Daniel Sullen was described as someone gorgeous and attractive, but she didn''t think the Omega would be even more breathtakingly magnificent-looking in real life. Like literally, she couldn''t believe her eyes that someone as gorgeous as Daniel existed on Earth.


    ". . ." Not saying anything as he laughed, Daniel truly could feel Mo Hanlu''s vibe from the woman. The same bright and jolly personality as Hanlu, it''s truly refreshing to see that. At first, Daniel thought Joshua Bronson''s manager would be against him in this collaboration, but now it''s actually not the case. Now he understood why Joshua told him they were going to treat him right.


    "You are so beautiful even when pregnant. I wish I could be the same when the time comes," She uttered, still looking at Daniel mesmerized. Meanwhile, Joshua looked at his manager and sighed again. He knew something like this might happen when he first told her that he invited "The" Daniel Sullen Mo to collaborate with him. She was very excited then so there''s no question she''ll be even more excited now that she''s seeing the Omega in front of her.


    "Thank you. I''m sure you will," Daniel blushed. There had not been a lot of people saying he was beautiful and now hearing someone other than Laotian calling him that suddenly made him shy.


    "Ahw, definitely not gonna happen." Brandon Ly waved her hand feeling shy as well. She was just a human compared to an angel like Daniel Sullen Mo, she''ll definitely look like a monster during pregnancy.


    "Ly," Joshua suddenly called, wanting to remind his manager why she was here. He looked at Brandon with one of his eyebrows raised, which finally reminded her what she came here for.


    "Yeah, okay, jeez. Can''t I be a fangirl just for once?" Brandon complained, frowning towards Joshua. Despite being the Alpha''s manager, they were actually just a few years apart in age, so most of the time they treat each other as friends.


    "Sorry about my rude approach Mr. Mo, I was completely out of my mind."


    "Oh no, you were not rude at all. Please, don''t apologize. Also, please can you call me Daniel instead? Mr. Mo is my husband," Daniel replied, interrupting Brandon before she could finish her sentence. He was never used to being called Mr. Mo, even though he''s now a Mo. Most people still address him as a Sullen purely because, even though Laotian does his job for him, Daniel was still the chairman and owner of the Sullen Corporation after he inherited 29% of the total share of the company.


    "Ahw, thank you so much, you''re truly an angel." After hearing Daniel''s words, Brandon was once again so mesmerized by Daniel. But the staring didn''t last long this time, as Joshua cleared his throat reminding her to do her job properly.


    "Okay. I''m serious now," Brandon started, her face shifted and she truly looked like she was down to business. "Anyway Mr. M--- I mean Daniel, I know this has been sudden but all of us in our crew have agreed to make your work our highlight for the event. I know this is a huge responsibility for a newbie, that''s why we wanted to discuss this with you. So in case you don''t want to, we can still make more adjustments."


    "I''ll be totally honest with you. With Joshua being an unknown artist in this country, we were planning to make you our selling point. Give and take, you can take this chance to enter this industry if you''re interested in becoming famous as a painter, and us, opening a path for Joshua to be well known here as an artist."


    "I know money is not an issue here, but our company will offer you a satisfying compensation as well," Brandon finished stating, which instantly surprised Daniel from the very first sentence. Him!? Becoming the highlight of the show? Wasn''t that too much? Is that really okay?


    "Of course, if you plan to be anonymous we''ll respect your decision," Brandon added, seeing Daniel was unable to say anything.


    "Oh no, sorry. I-I was just surprised, me being the highlight of Joshua''s gallery? Is that okay?" Daniel asked. Is that even possible? To be the highlight of someone else''s fundraising gallery?


    "Oh definitely, you will be helping us greatly. You still get to have three slots but your art will be our highlight."


    "I-I don''t know if I am worthy but I will try my best. Thank you so much for the opportunity, I''ll definitely do my best and not disappoint you," Daniel said, filled with determination. As he had already decided, he planned to make Laotian proud, and what''s more effective to do that than to become the highlight of the gallery? It''ll be a lot of responsibility, pressure, and all but he will do his best.


    "Oh Darling, you''ll be more than enough. It should be us questioning whether we are worthy of you or not," Brandon said quickly, flattering Daniel.


    "Congrats, Daniel," Joshua congratulated him, as well as April, who had been just listening the whole time. After the short discussion, Daniel and April stayed for a little while but when it was already 11 am, Daniel finally decided to go home, thinking of Luangmin. The little kid was never used to him being away for too long, so he must go home immediately. Plus there was that expected call from Laotian around the same time.


    "I''ll make a copy of our terms and agreement and send it to you soon. Thank you so much again for doing this collaboration with us Daniel," Brandon said in gratitude.


    "It''s my pleasure, thank you so much for this opportunity as well," Daniel replied, hugging Brandon. Daniel then looked at Joshua and smiled at him.


    "See you again sometime," Daniel said. He already mentioned that he couldn''t come and meet the Alpha as often because of his physical condition, so he didn''t know when they''d meet again for a simple chat. Joshua nodded and without warning, he pulled Daniel into a hug inhaling his scent.


    "Take care, I''ll call you sometime," he whispered, making Daniel blush. He suddenly had the feeling that the Alpha was going to miss him so much if they don''t see each other again, which was pretty odd considering their relationship as new friends.


    "Yeah, okay, you too, take care."


    Finally, after the short farewell, Daniel and April left the location and went back to the Mo Estate, not knowing that as of this moment, Mo Laotian already knew Daniel had gone to meet Joshua Bronson in person.

 Chapter 177 - No More Secrets

    * * *


    "How was your sleep?" Laotian asked in monotone but his voice was still filled with tenderness, as he always had when talking to Daniel.


    He was now standing near his hotel''s glass window, looking at the night view of the city. Botswana is ahead 9 hours, it should be around lunch time on Daniel''s side. Laotian always makes time around this hour to call Daniel everyday, because he knew Daniel can''t answer in the morning when the Omega was still asleep. It''s already almost 9 pm on his side, but that''s fine with Laotian because he always sleeps late. Mainly because he still works at night.


    However, earlier this evening, as he was busy with his files waiting for the right time to call Daniel, a call from the person he put in charge of guarding Daniel suddenly flashed on the screen of his mobile phone. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#%!d(string=15530257105774505)/no-more-secrets_%!d(string=51553870685464987)">#%!d(string=15530257105774505)/no-more-secrets_%!d(string=51553870685464987)</a> for visiting.


    Finding it unusual, Laotian accepted the call, wondering what could have happened because he did not expect any report from the man around this time of the day. The report usually comes around the end of the day and usually there were no urgent reports that needed to be given to him immediately. In any case, there was actually nothing to report to him, at least not in the last 2 years since he hired the man and his team to guard Daniel.


    Daniel was never the kind to leave the house to go and hang around his friends. He never goes shopping because he never felt the need to do so. Even when he ran out of his art materials, Laotian found someone to supply the Omega with his needs on a monthly basis, so he didn''t need to leave the house and do it himself. The only time Daniel truly goes out was when they have their habitual dinner out with Luangmin or occasionally just the two of them. And in those cases, there was no need to report to Laotian because he was already with Daniel.


    However, earlier when the head security in charge of Daniel called him, Laotian didn''t expect the man would report that his beloved wife had gone out at 7:45 in the morning to visit a man named Joshua Bronson. When Laotian heard the name, his eyes quickly turned sharp. His blood was boiling in anger thinking of the things the man could do to his wife, alarm bells rang in his ears knowing that Joshua Bronson might be connected to his enemy.


    He was itching to quickly go back but he couldn''t. He hasn''t even started with the actual job he needed to do in the country. He can''t go back. The only thing he could do while away was to order his men to tighten the security. He was also glad to find out that his father was kind enough to let him borrow one of his elite assassins to guard Daniel by stealthily blending in.


    "I dreamt of you just yesterday." Daniel chatted with a pinkish tint on his cheeks. He rolled on top of his bed where Laotian usually slept and inhaled its scent. It had been two days since the Alpha left, so there was still a faint smell of the Alpha left on the sheets. It was one of the reasons that, even though Laotian was away, Daniel could still feel as if the Alpha''s warmth was wrapped around him.


    "How about you, Laotian? How is your work going?" Daniel added, his heart pounded in both pain and excitement. He felt pain because he knew that Laotian can''t come home yet. He misses him so much that even if he did his best to distract himself the whole day to forget the Alpha was away, unfortunately, everything he does reminded him of Laotian. And so now that he''s talking to the Alpha, he feels excitement as it always is towards Laotian.


    "I''m going to meet an important person tomorrow in the morning," Laotian replied with a gentle tone. Deep inside he wanted to ask Daniel about what his men reported to him but at the same time he didn''t want Daniel to feel that he was restricting him, because he would never do that. All he wanted was for Daniel to be happy and he would do anything to fulfill that.


    "Really? That''s good, I hope it goes well. I''ll be praying for your business transaction."


    "Thank you. How about you? Has anything happened today so far?" Laotian asked. he guessed Daniel would probably lie to him, since the Omega didn''t mention yesterday when they talked that he was going to meet Joshua Bronson. But Laotian was still hoping the Omega would be honest with him. It''s not that he would get mad as long as Daniel was safe.


    "T-Today? Uhmm, I was missing you the whole time. Luangmin was looking for you as well, he''s with his grandfather now." Daniel stuttered at first, instantly remembering that he sneaked out today to meet Joshua Bronson.


    "Hmmmn, I miss you too and Luangmin. I wish to be with you two now. I''m sorry I couldn''t," Laotian hummed and apologized. He instantly knew that Daniel was keeping something from him just by how he sounded. However, he didn''t blame Daniel and instead blamed himself. He knew the Omega finds it difficult to keep something from him and he hated himself for being so incompetent. He should''ve been with Daniel and Luangmin now, but he was here working in a place more than ten thousand miles away.


    "Please¡­ d-don''t apologize. You couldn''t help it," Hearing the Alpha apologize, Daniel felt even guiltier. He chewed on his lips and anxiously thought whether to tell the Alpha about what he did earlier today or not. He didn''t want Laotian to blame himself but he also didn''t want the Alpha to be angry with him if he ever finds out that he met Joshua Bronson in person.


    Personally, he never understood why Laotian didn''t want him to meet the artist in person. He understood that Laotian would get jealous just like he said but there was something else telling him that there was another reason why the Alpha didn''t want him to go and meet him.


    Daniel didn''t know if Laotian was being too panicky again or if there was something else that the Alpha didn''t want him to know yet or ever.


    "No, I could''ve forced Hanlu to go back, but I didn''t," Laotian replied. He walked towards his hotel bed and sat there feeling helpless. He truly couldn''t help blaming himself that Daniel was lying to him now. If he was with Daniel, both of them could have gone together to meet the artist but because he was away and said he didn''t want Daniel to meet Joshua Bronson, now his beloved wife had to lie to him.


    "No, please don''t say that." Daniel mumbled, his voice sounded like he was about to cry. If Laotian did force Hanlu to work, then Ian would have been the one missing Hanlu just when they just got back together, just when both Ian and Hanlu found their love for each other. Of course Daniel wouldn''t want that. He would have never let Laotian do that to Ian and his younger brother.


    ". . ." Hearing Daniel''s almost cracking voice, Laotian quickly became silent. At the same time, Daniel remained silent as well. It took a couple minutes before both of them started talking again in chorus.


    "I''m sor¡ª," Laotian was about to apologize again when at the same time Daniel called his name.


    "Laotian--"


    "Yes?"


    "I-I have something to tell you¡­ b-but¡­ you might get angry with me," Daniel stuttered. He had finally decided to tell the Alpha that he went out earlier to meet Joshua Bronson despite Laotian telling him not to. If Laotian gets angry with him then he would accept it because it was his fault.


    Meanwhile, Laotian blinked his eyes in surprise. He found himself straightening his back, anticipating what the Omega wants to tell him. He didn''t intend to make Daniel feel guilty by how he was apologizing earlier but it did make him feel lighter now that Daniel seemed like he was going to share his trip earlier.


    "What is it? I promise I won''t." Laotian cooed. He quickly stood up from the bed and went to the window again.


    "Hmmn, Okay. Uhmm, a-actually earlier today¡­" Fidgeting with his clothes, Daniel is now in a sitting position and was kind of hesitating again.


    "Hmmm, I''m listening," Laotian encouraged, his lips formed into a smile, hoping that even though Daniel wasn''t seeing it, the Omega could feel that he would always be willing to listen if Daniel had something to say or confess.


    "B-Before that, I want to see your face. Can we switch to video call?" Daniel quickly said. He wanted to see how Laotian would react if he tells him how disobedient he had been today.


    "Hmmmn, okay."


    Quickly switching to video call, Daniel watched his husband''s handsome features and again he couldn''t help but be mesmerized. Thankfully, he was now slightly used to it, so he was able to step back on earth before all he wanted to do was watch the Alpha read his files again as they video chatted with each other.


    "So¡­" Avoiding Laotian''s eyes, Daniel chewed on his lips before looking at the Alpha again. "A-Actually earlier¡­ uhmm¡­ I-I¡­ I went to meet Joshua Bronson¡­e-even though you told me not to," Daniel finally said while he closed his eyes. He said that he wanted to see how the Alpha would react to his confession, but in the end he was afraid that Laotian would get angry with him. So he closed his eyes, not wanting to see his husband''s angry and disappointed expression.


    "Honey, open your eyes," Chuckling, Laotian quickly called, knowing that at this moment Daniel was afraid of seeing him getting angry at him.


    "Y-You''re angry with me," Daniel shook his head refusing to look at Laotian. But when he realized the Alpha was chuckling, Daniel opened his eyes, stunned.


    "W-wait, you''re not angry with me?"


    "Why would I be? Honestly, I knew that you went and met him. Did you forget that your bodyguards report to me every day?" Laotian chuckled while Daniel, as soon as he remembered the simple fact, almost wanted to face palm himself. He knew his bodyguard reports to Laotian every day, but he forgot about that because he never really goes out of the house, so the bodyguards had nothing to report until now.


    "Urg, y-yeah, I completely forgot." Daniel frustratingly said, hiding his embarrassed face from the Alpha with his free hand.


    "A-Anyway, why are you not angry with me? I didn''t listen to you, I was disobedient."


    "Because I don''t have the right to tell you what to do and not to do, but to say that I''m not in the slightest bit upset would be a lie. I''m a little bit upset because you tried to keep this from me and, of course, just as I said before, I''m jealous." Laotian admitted with a chuckle.


    "But I told you, no need to get jealous because you''re the man I love. We''re even expecting twins. I''m sorry I tried to keep this from you, and I would do anything you want for you to forgive me. I also promise from now on that if I have to see him again I would tell you, no more secrets," Daniel promised, even raising his hand hoping that he was sincere enough for the Alpha to believe him.


    "I love you. You don''t have to do anything because I already forgave you. Long before you even asked." Laotian said sincerely. He couldn''t help but think of his own secrets. No more secrets? For now, he couldn''t afford that. Because compared to his secret, there was a higher chance that Daniel would never forgive him ever again.

 Chapter 178 - First Month

    * * *


    "Good Morning, Babe" Hanlu greeted with a smile, looking at Ian''s bluish-grey eyes before they closed again. Today marks the first month since Hanlu and Ian married, and out of excitement, Hanlu decided to wait for the Omega to wake up so he could greet him first thing in the morning. Remembering his past, he never thought he was ever going to marry or be this happy because he married.


    "Hmmmn, morning," Ian greeted back in a daze and moved to hug Hanlu, making the Alpha chuckle at how adorable his wife was in the morning. He never does that when he''s fully conscious. Although Hanlu loves the aggressive and moody Ian, sometimes cute and spoiled Ian works well too. Hanlu finds it amusing when Ian shifts from being all moody and then starts being all cute with a blush. Just thinking about it now makes him excited. He took enjoyment in looking at Ian''s ever-changing expressions.


    But of course, his expression during their love-making is still the best. Ian''s l.u.s.tful and hungry eyes specifically always rile up Hanlu''s desires.


    "How was your sleep?" Hanlu asked dotingly. He placed his fingers on his beloved''s hair and brushed it softly.


    "Hmmmn?"


    "Are you still sleepy?" Hanlu chuckled. Pulling away, he looked at Ian only to find out that the Omega was still asleep. ''Did he just sleep talk?'' Hanlu thought. Suddenly a mischievous smile flashed on his lips. ''He''ll definitely get angry,'' Hanlu thought again but did it away. He climbs over Ian and soon spreads his legs open. Since Ian only wears boxers when sleeping, Hanlu easily slipped them off without a problem.


    He whistled at the sight. "Well, don''t mind if I do," Hanlu whispered to himself and licked his lips. He didn''t hesitate to settle his mouth over the sleeping Ian''s soft and pinkish mound. He gave it an initial lick and when the Omega didn''t react, Hanlu continued what he was doing. He slipped his tongue in but quickly pulled out, sucking and nibbling on its lips.


    Still, with no reaction from Ian, Hanlu was eager to continue. He slipped his tongue inside again and this time he didn''t pull out until he felt the familiar contraction he would always get when he does this to Ian.


    "Baby?" Hanlu called softly. Unfortunately, Ian was still asleep. Hanlu started to wonder whether Ian was actually a heavy sleeper or not, this amount of touching should''ve woke him up but he didn''t.


    Another playful smile shifted on his lips. There was no doubt Ian was feeling it but maybe he thought this was a dream? Hanlu looked at Ian''s now puckering entrance before he brought his middle finger and ring finger to his mouth and sucked on it a little before pulling it away when he was sure it was wet enough to slip inside Ian.


    "Baby? Do you like this?" Hanlu whispered. Leaning close to Ian, he slipped two of his fingers inside. He knows Ian''s pleasure spot very well so it was easy for him to find it and press on it before avoiding it again.


    "Hmmmn," As Hanlu continued his assault, Ian finally started m.o.a.ning in his sleep. His earlier soft tower started to harden along with his n.i.p.p.l.es and Hanlu knew his beloved was ready to take him. Hanlu quickly pulled his fingers out with a wet pop and brought it next to Ian''s standing shaft.


    "Baby, you''re dripping wet," Hanlu commented to Ian. He didn''t wait for a second as he yanked down his own pants, exposing his thick erection. Making a move on his wife while asleep isn''t his kink, but he won''t deny that the view looked more arousing than ever. He only needs to touch his shaft and a dot of pre-c.u.m was already on top of its head.


    "Hmmmn, L-Luu~" Ian whined in his sleep, his hand moved to touch his dripping organ but Hanlu quickly caught his hand.


    "Am I doing exactly this in your dream?" Hanlu asked, his cheeks flushed while he finally settled over Ian''s entrance in a daze.


    "Ahhhnmm, Luu~" Ian called again between his m.o.a.ns. His slick continued to drip out and his p.e.n.i.s was oozing with pre-c.u.m. A gentle smile on his lips, Hanlu leaned forward to kiss Ian on his cheeks. Knowing that the Omega was calling his name in his sleep while he was doing something like this to his body made him so happy and even more excited.


    "I''m going to make you feel good soon, babe," Hanlu whispered again and finally he pushed his organ inside Ian''s quivering one. He didn''t stop until his length was resting fully inside his wife. It only took a second until Hanlu was deep inside Ian and he groaned silently, feeling the familiar contraction. He was amazed at how soft and relaxed Ian''s channel was. Maybe it was because he was asleep or he was already used to his size, but Hanlu knew for sure he wanted Ian to scream his name again and again while he plowed him deep in his sleep.


    "Ahh, this feels amazing," Hanlu mumbled to himself with a sigh. He didn''t move yet, he took his time settling Ian''s position first by putting a small pillow below his bottom.


    "Ahhhh," Ian whined squirming in his sleep at the brief movement. Despite being asleep, his head felt light, his h.i.p.s started shaking, feeling weird as if something had been building up around his abdomen. That weird feeling became more and more unbearable as time went by and he started gasping for air. Feeling more and more uncomfortable, Ian attempted to move his legs but he couldn''t. Additionally, his throat felt dry hearing himself m.o.a.ning loudly.


    Ian didn''t understand what was happening but he knew he needed to wake up. His mouth continued to m.o.a.n but despite how much he tried to open his eyes, he just couldn''t. It only finally started to open when he realized he was calling Hanlu''s name.


    "Ahhhh, hmmmmn," Opening his eyes, his sight was a little blurry and even more so when it rolled back, feeling an incredible amount of pleasure hit his body.


    "Good Morning, Baby," Hanlu greeted between his labored breaths. His body was glistening as a fruit of his hard work and soon he could feel that it won''t be long before he could get his sweet prize.


    "Ahhhh, L-Luu~ hhmmm Ahhh, w-what the¡ªfu-Ahhhh y-you doing?" Ian asked in a struggle, his toes curled up holding on to Hanlu while he pounded him hard and fast. Ian never imagined he would wake up today, or ever, with Hanlu enjoying his body without permission. It definitely didn''t feel right but it felt so good. He just woke up but his mind felt like floating.


    "Ahhh, N-No! ahhhmmn, I-I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g, nnnnm," Ian whined. He grabbed Hanlu''s arms, his nails digging into his skin.


    "Damn, you''re so tight." Hanlu groaned, cursing internally. He too was about to come. Earlier Ian was a bit relaxed but now that he was awake, his channel suddenly tightened as if squeezing him dry.


    "Ahhh mmmn, w-wait¡­ Uhhhhmm," Ian begged between his loud cries and his eyes rolled back again. Hanlu was pounding into him so roughly and he was helpless against that. It didn''t last long before he climaxed, arching his back. Despite knowing that he already came, Hanlu continued to thrust, prolonging his orgasm. His mind felt so much lighter than before, that if he didn''t keep himself in check he might faint at any moment. Thankfully it wasn''t much longer until Hanlu was about to come as well.


    "I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g," Hanlu whispered against Ian''s neck before he finally came, grinding deep inside his wife''s quivering w.o.m.b.


    "Ahhhh mmmmn s-stop movinggg ahhh," Ian whined again, his body trembled feeling the warm s.e.m.e.n pouring inside him.


    "Happy first monthsary, Baby. You are lovely today," Hanlu greeted with a tender smile. He leaned forward and kissed Ian passionately, taking his already labored breath away. In spite of that, Ian still tried his best to respond to the kiss. He only pulled away when his mind slightly recovered from his daze. Meanwhile, Hanlu continued to shower Ian''s glistening skin with soft kisses.


    "You bastard! Why the f.u.c.k would you do that?" Ian protested. His chest was still moving up and down, catching as much air as his lungs needed.


    "What? You''re the one who called me though," Hanlu lied, knowing Ian wouldn''t know anyway, and if he told the truth the Omega would surely get mad at him. "You''re dreaming about doing something naughty with me, right? I was only making your dream come true," Hanlu lied again, which quickly halted Ian from fully getting mad. He was indeed dreaming of having s.e.x with Hanlu and his silence quickly confirmed that.


    "See, you''re being silent. It means you did dream about doing dirty stuff with me. You were m.o.a.ning my name." Hanlu added. He grabbed one of the nearest blankets before he pulled out of Ian and he quickly used the thin cloth to catch his s.e.m.e.n that he knew would come out next.


    "E-Even so, you should''ve just woke me up," Ian whined, his blush deepening because he was caught red-handed.


    "No way, it was a rare chance." Hanlu insisted with a mischievously smile. Ian knew how stubborn and shameless Hanlu was, so he decided to stay silent and let it slide just this once.


    "Arg, whatever¡­ I need to go take a shower." Choosing to ignore Hanlu instead, Ian sat up pushing the Alpha away. Today marks the first month of their married life and for the past weeks, they were busy planning their second wedding ceremony. One topic they discussed was the honeymoon after the wedding. Ian didn''t want to have another honeymoon because they were already supposed to be on a honeymoon and if they have another honeymoon then Hanlu''s work and Lan''s studies will once again be put on hold. Because there was no way they could leave their son behind while they''re on honeymoon.


    So, after discussing it for many days, mostly due to Hanlu''s insistence, and since they received a vacation trip from Daniel as his congratulation gift for their wedding, they decided to use it and make it as their advance honeymoon vacation. Just the three of them in two different countries and then they''ll return a week before the grand wedding ceremony. After the wedding, they''ll spend a three-day vacation at the nearby resort and finally, they can go on with their lives again.


    Additionally, Ian was planning to go back to working in the police station. He remembered the chief giving him temporary leave. If he doesn''t report back soon, he''s afraid the chief would acknowledge his resignation letter. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#%!d(string=15530257105774505)/first-month_%!d(string=51623863368348819)">#%!d(string=15530257105774505)/first-month_%!d(string=51623863368348819)</a> for visiting.


    "Oh, so soon?" Hanlu pouted and stubbornly hugged Ian, preventing him from going to the bathroom. "Let''s do another round," Hanlu asked. Still pouting, he kissed Ian''s neck. "You''re not satisfied with just that right?" he added, looking at Ian with his puppy eyes.


    "I-I still have to pack¡­" Ian excused but not sounding convincing at all with his blush returning to his cheeks. Truth be told, he was indeed not satisfied. He just woke up and he quickly came, he didn''t have much time to savor it.


    "You can do that later though, right?" Hanlu insisted. He continued to look at Ian with his pitiful puppy face and even though Ian knew Hanlu was taking advantage of him, he still couldn''t resist his charm. He admits he had the habit of indulging Hanlu all the time.


    "J-Just one more time," Ian finally agreed shyly, making Hanlu pump up a triumphant fist. When Ian saw that, he blushed even deeper if possible.


    "This time you can ride me," Hanlu suggested, happily pulling Ian into his lap. When Ian looked at the Alpha''s rod, he was surprised he was already hard again. It hasn''t been long when he was still soft and now instantly the Alpha was hard.


    "S-Seriously, you need to get this checked. I think you have a problem with your libido," Ian complained as they settled in the middle of the bed again.


    "Your husband is just too healthy, Baby" Hanlu laughed while urging Ian to put it in himself. They just had s.e.x so there was no need for another preparation.


    "You mean too healthy for your own good," Ian replied with a frown. He moved to place Hanlu''s p.e.n.i.s directly at his entrance and it quickly slid in when he dropped all his weight.


    "You like it anyway," Hanlu shamefully said. He held Ian''s thighs, flashing a playful smile that earned a glare from Ian.


    "T-There''s no way t-that I like this¡­" Ian denied as he began to move his h.i.p.s. He closed his eyes trying to focus, but as he was starting to feel good, a gentle knock emanated from the door and soon Lan called out to Hanlu and Ian.

 Chapter 179 - Lans Decision (1)

    * * *


    "Mommy? Daddy?" Lan called, knocking on the door. Today he woke up especially early because he needed to tell his parents something.


    Meanwhile, Ian immediately halted his movement, trembling. He suddenly didn''t know what to do, he wanted to continue but Lan was outside their door.


    "Shhhhhh." Thrusting up, Hanlu held Ian''s h.i.p.s. If they don''t reply, Lan should take it as them still being asleep. The door is locked so the 8 year old won''t be able to get inside.


    "I-Idiot. T-That''s your son calling¡­" Ian said in a panic, preventing himself from m.o.a.ning too loud.


    "We can talk to him later," Hanlu insisted and continued to thrust up. They''ve just started, there was no way they could stop now.


    "Mommy, are you awake? I-I have something to tell you," Lan said and knocked again, causing Ian to tear up as he struggled against Hanlu''s hold.


    "S-Stop Luu~" Ian begged but the Alpha was persistent. Hanlu kept hitting his most sensitive spot, causing him to throw his head back as he bounced on top of his husband. It was not until Lan called again that Ian finally had the strength to punch Hanlu in the gut and they separated.


    "You f.u.c.k.i.n.g bastard, I said stop!" Ian roared, his body still trembling. He quickly looked for his boxers and wore them. Meanwhile, Hanlu m.o.a.ned in pain, holding on to his abdomen. The punch was so strong he instantly went soft.


    "Ahhh, Baby, that hurts," Hanlu complained, squirming on the bed.


    "That''s what you get for being too stubborn," Ian said, frowning. Despite his shaking legs, he forced himself out of the bed and to the door. When he finally opened the door, Lan was there at the doorway patiently waiting for his parents. The moment he saw Ian opening the door, his lips curved into a smile but then later his brows frown in worry looking at Ian''s flushed face.


    "Mommy, are you sick again?" Lan asked. He stepped forward to pull Ian down so their height would be level while Ian obligingly kneels, smiling awkwardly.


    "N-No, not at all, Baby," Ian said, swearing he would never let Hanlu touch him again. This time he will be more strict and definitely won''t give in to the Alpha''s demands.


    "Hmmmn, are you sure? You''re sweaty," Lan asked again, his little palms on his mother''s moisten forehead.


    "Yes I''m sure, no need to worry. It''s just too hot inside Mommy and Daddy''s room." Ian lied even though it was clearly not because the air-conditioning was on.


    Still not convinced, Lan peeked inside his parents'' room and he saw his father still on the bed sleeping. However, later his nose scrunched up, he smelled something funny again.


    "Mommy, your room smells weird," Lan commented. He is already 8 years old and just recently his medical result stated that the young man is a submissive Alpha, so just like any other Alphas, his sensitivity for pheromones was greater. He didn''t understand what pheromones were, so whenever he smelled it from Ian and Hanlu the only thing he could describe is it smelled funny.


    "U-Uhh¡­ what do you mean? There''s no smell at all. Hmmn, anyway, what do you want to talk to me and your dad about?" Ian denied and quickly shifted the topic. Lan didn''t notice and he just nodded.


    "Uhmm, you see¡­ I want to go back to school. I don''t want to go on vacation," Lan said while fidgeting as he played with the hem of his pajamas. It had been more than a month since he left school. Although he was still studying at home, he missed playing with his friends. It''s too lonely studying at home, so he wanted to go back to his class, but yesterday his mother told him they were going to have a vacation. He had never been on vacation before but if that means he had to skip school again then he doesn''t want to go.


    "Baby, don''t you want to have some fun with Mommy and Daddy?" Ian understood that his son missed his school and classmates, but leaving the kid while they''re away enjoying a vacation, he can''t do that either. There''s only one option left: they should just cancel this honeymoon vacation and do it some other time.


    "I do but¡­ I-I think Mommy and Daddy should have fun without me. Uncle Henry said Mommy and Daddy need a vacation, so Mommy and Daddy should go have fun instead," Lan said again. He remembered that before Henry left the mansion Lan had a conversation with him about how he could help his parents make his little brother or sister sooner. He mentioned that if the two go on a vacation alone for a week or so, then maybe his chances of having a little brother or sister will increase. Of course, Henry said that it won''t be that easy but it was worth trying.


    Additionally, Lan agreed that his mother and father should spend more time with each other. He had been with his mother all the time, but his father hadn''t, so this time he will be good and will give this time for the two to have fun. Besides, he truly wanted to go back to school. If only it was summer break then Lan would gladly join his parents.


    "Nevermind what uncle Henry said, if Lan won''t go then mommy and daddy won''t go as well," Ian said, his mind cursing Henry''s name. The Alpha just had to go and say unnecessary things to the child when he just decided he was going to spoil the little kid from now on. But in the end, Lan was still acting all mature and responsible. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#''s-decision-(1)_51716912492640524">#''s-decision-(1)_51716912492640524</a> for visiting.


    "Nooo~ please just go with daddy, mommy. I''ll be fine, I want mommy and daddy to be happy," Lan insisted and held Ian''s hands. Meanwhile, as Ian and Lan were talking, Hanlu finally decided to join in after he put on his boxers.


    "We can leave him in Mom and Dad''s care," Hanlu suggested, massaging his abdomen. It still hurts a little even though he wasn''t showing it on his face.


    "Luu, what are you saying? We can''t leave Lan alone while we''re on a vacation!" Ian said, quickly standing up with a frown on his eyebrow as he looked at Hanlu, who was now bending his legs so his height would be level with Lan''s.


    "Are you sure you won''t be sad if mommy and daddy went away?" Hanlu asked his son. Lan quickly nodded with a determined smile. On the other hand, Ian''s displeasure went even deeper.


    "Hmmmn, if it''s just two weeks then I''ll be fine. Also, grandma and grandpa will be there to play with me," Lan replied with a nod.


    "No way I''m leaving Lan here alone." Hearing his son''s words, Ian quickly insisted again. Although he used to leave Lan alone in the house because of his work, he had never been away from him for a long time. Lan is just 8 years old and no matter how mature he acts, he''s still a little kid. They can''t leave him.


    "But that''s what Lan wants, he''s not being forced to do this," Hanlu argued. He could genuinely feel that the little boy wants them to be alone together and have fun. Maybe he felt like he was being a hindrance so he decided this, but as Hanlu comprehended, if they insist on bringing the little boy or decided not to go anymore, then Lan will be the only one who will end up being sad.


    "I''m not forced or anything. I just want to make Mommy and Daddy even happier." Lan said again and Hanlu understood. Meanwhile, Ian was still not convinced.


    "Okay, Mommy and I will talk about this alone and then we''ll discuss this later at breakfast. Is that okay?" Hanlu suggested, finally standing up while rubbing Lan''s hair.


    "Hmmmn okay, I''ll just stay in my room for now," Lan said happily. Hanlu nodded and soon the little boy ran towards his door and disappeared inside.


    "What the f.u.c.k are you thinking? You''re planning to still go even without Lan?" Ian suddenly gushed when their door closed and only the two of them could hear their voices.


    "It''s what our son wants, he wants us to go and have fun together. If we don''t forgive him he''ll only become sad and depressed. He''ll blame himself if we end up not going and if we insist on bringing him, he won''t enjoy it." Hanlu explained calmly while he walked towards Ian, hugging him from the back.


    Becoming silent, Ian thought of it and he couldn''t deny that he agreed. Of course, he doesn''t want Lan to blame himself and be sad about it because that''s what he wanted to happen. But the idea of leaving the child while they go on vacation leaves a bitter taste in his mouth. He had never left Lan alone longer than 8 hours, he can''t bring himself to do it.


    "Our son is a responsible child. He''s never truly selfish but he never makes decisions that will hurt him purposely. I get that Lan is still young but I think we should trust him. Besides, you don''t need to worry about him, Mom and Dad will spoil him better than us." Hanlu cooed and kissed Ian''s nape in a soothing manner. He truly knew that Omegas are very protective of their children, so he understood why Ian wasn''t willing to leave Lan alone.


    "Will it really be okay?" Ian asked, sighing in frustration.


    "Not a hundred percent, but we''ll have to trust our son fully. You already know he''s so much older than his actual age. Sometimes it feels like he''s already an a.d.u.l.t with the way he acts sometimes." Hanlu nodded. "If you''re really worried about him, we can call him every day and check up on him," Hanlu suggested again.


    There was silence at first, but Ian finally replied in frustration. "Argg, I''m not fully okay with this but okay." He didn''t want to act like he didn''t trust Lan. What Hanlu said was right as well, Lan is young but very mature in making decisions. He definitely won''t ask for something that he will regret later on.


    "Hmmm, that''s it. So¡­ now that has been resolved, should we continue where we left off earlier?" Hanlu asked with a toothy grin. Unfortunately, Ian was quick to use his elbow and hit Hanlu in his side this time.


    "It''s almost breakfast, we need to shower before that," Ian said coldly before he walked towards their bathroom. Meanwhile, Hanlu just pouted, following him. He had the feeling Ian won''t do that with him again anytime soon, but looking at his irritated expression also made him so happy. Call him annoying or what, but that''s just the way he was around Ian and it looks like the Omega is already used to it. They''ve been together for more than 10 years after all.


    * * *


    "Okay, Mommy and Daddy agree," Ian announced as they just finished breakfast and it was time to make their decision. Their flight was tomorrow and they can''t spend the whole day arguing about something so trivial.


    "Really!?" Lan exclaimed, jumping off his chair and running towards Ian to hug him.


    "Hmmmn, but we''ll call you every day to check on you," Hanlu said and this time Lan ran towards his father and gave him a hug as well.


    "Don''t cause trouble for your grandma and grandpa. Your uncle Daniel is living with them right now as well, he''s having your little cousins soon. You can help take care of Luangmin for him." Ian added. The moment Lan heard that he was going to live with his little cousin in the same house for weeks, just like his father, if he had a tail and ears, his ears would have perked up and his tail would have started wagging in excitement.


    "I can spend more time playing with Minmin?" Lan asked excitedly, as expected. He loved Luangmin like his own little brother, so being able to play with him was definitely good news, way better than going back to school.


    "Yes, so be good okay?" Ian nodded with a chuckle. It can''t be helped, Mo Luangmin was just too cute to be ignored.


    "Okay~" Lan replied with a joyful tone. He was so glad he decided to talk to his parents today.

 Chapter 180 - Lans Decision (2)

    * * *


    "I''ve already talked to your school principal, so you can go back to school this Monday if you want to. Someone will send you back and get you instead of me this time okay? And remember not to follow any strangers. Also, listen to Grandma and Grandpa and Uncle Daniel, okay?" Ian said, reminding Lan. They are now at the airport. Hanlu is currently checking in their luggage and as he waits for the Alpha, he just wants to remind the little boy one last time.


    "Hmmm, don''t worry mommy. I will be good. I''ll listen to Grandma, Grandpa, and Uncle and then I''ll help take care of Minmin," Lan replied, puffing his cheeks confidently.


    "Hmmmn, good. I know you''re a good baby," Ian praised proudly, pulling Lan into his arms to embrace him. "Mommy and Daddy will miss you. We''ll call you every day and check on you, so keep your phone in your pocket all the time, okay?" Ian added, rubbing the little boy''s hair as they slightly pulled away.


    "I will miss Mommy and Daddy too. I''ll also wait for your call. Please enjoy your vacation," Lan said with a charming smile, causing Ian''s heart to skip a beat. He hugged Lan again and then looked at Laura Mo and Mo Chendong, who were now with them to send them off and also bring Lan back to the Mo Estate.


    "Don''t worry, Darling. We''ll take good care of Lan. All you have to do is enjoy your honeymoon with Xiao Luu. And I''m sure Lan will have fun playing with his Minmin," Laura said smiling. That quickly assured Ian, he already knew that the two elders will take good care of Lan and will even be glad to do it for them. It was just him who didn''t want to leave Lan to someone other than himself. He had always been with his son for as long as he could remember. Lan was his first-ever family after he lost his mother at such a young age.


    "Thanks, Mom, Dad. Luu and I owe you a big deal," Ian said and finally let go of Lan.


    "Oh no, you owe us nothing at all, Darling. Chen and I would be glad to babysit Lan anytime. But if you really feel bad then we don''t mind you giving us another grandchild when you two come back." Laura said in a joking manner but there was truth in her words. She was indeed praying that this vacation will grant her another grandchild. The same with Mo Chendong. Another baby coming into the family is always welcome, it''s his ultimate dream to see as many grandchildren as he can before he passes away.


    Meanwhile, hearing his mother-in-law and his father-in-law nod in agreement, Ian smiled awkwardly. Although this vacation is called a honeymoon, he and Hanlu had already decided they would wait for the right time to have a baby. Right now they''re just focused on building up their relationship. They''ve never been on a date before because they''ve always just been f.u.c.k buddies. Actually, this will be the first time they''ll be on a vacation together as well.


    Unable to speak, not wanting to disappoint his in-laws, Ian was suddenly feeling the pressure. Thankfully on cue, Hanlu finally came back holding their passports and tickets. "We need to go now," Hanlu jogged towards Ian and said when he reached him.


    "Ah y-yeah, I just finished reminding Lan that he should be good," Ian replied, secretly signing in relief. He took their passports and tickets from Hanlu while the Alpha went to Lan.


    "I''m proud of you, Bud. I know you''re strong, but if you miss Mommy and Daddy, you can always call us anytime, okay?" Hanlu reminded his son, caressing his chubby cheeks.


    "Yeah, I will," Lan nodded obediently.


    Finally, it was time for Ian and Hanlu to leave. They gave Lan one final hug and kisses before they finally left to go past the immigration. When they were out of sight, Mo Chendong, Laura, and Lan decided to leave before they caught more attention than they already had. It has been almost a month since Hanlu and Veronica Chime''s scandal, but people still haven''t forgotten about it. Even when Hanlu and Ian were wearing sunglasses, some people were still able to recognize them and started taking videos and pictures.


    Additionally, there was a recent news story about Veronica showing herself barefoot in the middle of the city''s sidewalk. There was a video about it on the internet, but since then no one has seen her again. Her agency also mysteriously backed out from their lawsuit and now her side was silent. But, as expected, being that it''s about Mo Hanlu''s love life, people just wouldn''t let it go. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#''s-decision-(2)_51785493171463368">#''s-decision-(2)_51785493171463368</a> for visiting.


    * * *


    "Welcome back," Daniel greeted with his usual toothy smile. He was working on his first artwork piece, but after he heard that his in-laws and Lan were coming back from sending Ian and Hanlu off at the airport, he decided to pause and greet them with Luangmin. Honestly, he wanted to come and send Ian and Hanlu off as well, but aside from the fact he can''t travel that far and that he was hiding his pregnancy from the public, he decided not to go.


    Also, the airport had so many people and that amount of crowd will definitely stress him out. So it''s best that he should just stay at home and work on his art instead.


    "Minmin, it''s cousin Lan. You can go play with him every day from now on until uncle Ian and Hanlu comes back," Daniel said looking down at the 2-year-old while Minmin looked up listening to his mother. After Daniel finished talking, Minmin nodded happily then ran towards Lan, who spread his arms to embrace him as if it had been years since they last saw each other when in actuality they just saw each other a few weeks ago when they left Luangmin at their house while he and Laotian went on a date.


    "It''s good that you didn''t come, Darling. It''s too crowded and people would have recognized you and Minmin," Laura mentioned, remembering the earlier crowd who noticed them and started taking pictures. Surely the news about Hanlu and Ian going on a trip alone together will spread again like wildfire. Well, at least it would cover up the remnants of the Veronica Chime scandal. That is getting too old already but people just can''t stop talking about it.


    "Yeah, I guessed people would recognize Ian and Hanlu one way or another and it won''t be long until they recognize us as well. But that''s okay, I called Ian earlier today and I wished them well on their trip," Daniel replied happily before he gave Laura and Mo Chendong a brief welcome hug.


    "Yes, you''re right, Darling. People these days just can''t keep their noses to themselves. We have things like this back in the day, but the modern world spreads rumors way faster than before." Laura sighed in frustration. She shook her head left and right in displeasure before she urged Lan to come inside.


    "Lan, Honey, before you play with Minmin, let us guide you to your room first okay?" Laura said as she silently thanked her husband for mentioning that they should remodel rooms specifically for Minmin and Lan. When they visit as they get older, they will have their own room to stay in instead of the guest room. This was supposed to be one of their surprises for his 9th birthday in the next few months but it''s better to use it now.


    "Okay," Lan replied and held Luangmin''s small hand. Meanwhile, Daniel pouted. Lan''s room was upstairs but he couldn''t climb the stairs by himself.


    "I-I''ll just wait here," Daniel said, looking at his in-laws with Lan and Luangmin as they started climbing the stairs. Thankfully, Lucas was watching them the whole time and approached Daniel to offer his help, seeing that he also wanted to go upstairs.


    "On second thought, I''m coming as well," Daniel happily took back his words almost instantly, making Laura and Chendong as well as Lucas chuckle. There are more than twenty-five steps to the second floor, and even though it took so much time for Daniel to reach the top, they all waited for him at the edge and were even cheering him on. When he finally reached the top, Daniel quickly realized that he really shouldn''t just climb stairs from now on. He could barely see his own steps, making it very dangerous.


    "Lan Honey, when you visit Grandma and Grandpa from now on, this will be your room. It''s next to Luangmin''s, but since Minmin is still a baby. If you want, you two can sleep together on the bed," Laura said while Mo Chendong opened the door for them to come in. The moment Lan saw the room, his eyes went wide in surprise. He really liked the movie Transformers and the room was themed based on the movie.


    The bed frames looked so futuristic but also had a touch of maturity. It didn''t look childish overall. Of course, his books weren''t missing, he also had a study table and the chair was designed after Bumblebee, his favorite character in the movie. Actually, almost all the furniture looked like it would suddenly transform into Autobots. Two sides of the room walls are also galaxy themed. It was simply amazing, even Daniel was impressed.


    "Your Dad and his team were really good, I just gave him the idea I wanted for the furniture and they did it well," Mo Chendong said to Daniel, proudly looking at the room which he designed and planned. He had a long talk with Armand about this room and he was so happy with the result.


    "What? Dad''s company made these?" Daniel asked in disbelief. As far as he knew, his Dad''s company is very traditional and just used woods in making furniture. If there were metals, not a lot of those are put on the final product.


    "Hmmm, it''s an experimental project. He''s expanding his business, he has a lot of men who know this kind of thing, and your father''s talent is exceptional," Mo Chendong praised. It took a lot of time to finish the whole set, especially the chair and the bed, but he was satisfied.


    "I''m sure he''ll be happy to hear this from you. Thank you so much for trusting Dad, Father," Daniel said happily and walked a little deeper into the room to touch the furniture as another smile flashed on his lips. When he was young, he always thought he was going to inherit the furniture shop and that didn''t change now. Somehow seeing that his father was doing his best in his company, it made him feel motivated to work harder on his dreams.


    After visiting the rooms, Daniel finally decided to go back to his work, in an even greater mood than before. He looked at his painting and he couldn''t wait to finish it. His inspiration for this painting was, of course, Mo Laotian and the painting which he displayed in their bathroom back home. Actually, he remembered drawing something like this before in his notebook but didn''t quite remember when.


    The painting was a picture of two men sitting on their backs but facing each other on a field of flowers. They were holding each other''s hand with gentle smiles on their lips as if they loved each other so much they were about to kiss. Daniel''s using a little bit of abstract style on the field of flowers, but the two people in the middle were drawn and painted beautifully. It won''t be long until he finishes it. Just thinking about the final product, he knew Laotian would be so proud of him.


    This very painting reflected his feelings for his husband and their loving relationship. He hoped that like the smiles on the two people''s faces in the painting, he and Laotian would last forever.

 Chapter 181 - Failed to Call

    WARNING! Disclaimer: Botswana is a peaceful and beautiful country. Please understand that the Botswana mentioned in this story is only made up and does not reflect reality. I''ve never been near the country and thus I don''t know anything about Botswana''s government or its tradition. Please do not see this book as reality. Thank you.


    * * *


    "Darling, I''ll just send Lan to school now. Chen will be at the ranch, so Minmin and you will be left here alone, are you fine with that? I''ll be back as soon as I finish my other transaction," Laura said after knocking on his door. He just woke up and he had been waiting for Laotian to call, but seeing that Laotian hasn''t called yet, he got off of the bed and walked directly to the door.


    "Hmmm, okay mother, I''ll just wake up Minmin so he could say goodbye to his cousin," He replied and Laura nodded. Luangmin and Lan had become even closer than before, so if the little two years old finds out that Lan was gone when he woke up, Daniel will spend half of the day comforting the little baby just for him to forget what he''s sad or upset about.


    Walking towards Luangmin''s little crib, Daniel softly called his son, reaching in and tapping on his chubby cheeks with a smile. "Minmin, it''s time to wake up or you''ll miss your older cousin Lan. He''s leaving for school," Daniel said, rubbing Luangmin''s sweet little face. It didn''t take long before the little man finally woke up, rubbing his eyes calling "Mommy".


    "Good Morning, my Baby. Cousin Lan is going to school, do you want to kiss him goodbye?" Daniel asked, helping Luangmin get up. Even though he didn''t know what school means, he nodded his head and got off of his bed by climbing down the short ladder. Daniel then held his hand so they could go to the living room where Lan was.


    When they reached the living room, Lan just finished talking with his parents on the phone and he smiled walking over to Luangmin.


    "Minmin, Older Brother will go out for a while and then I''ll be back later in the afternoon, okay?" Lan cooed at Minmin, holding his drowsy little cousin''s shoulders.


    "Hmmm, c-come bwack qwuickly, okway?" Luangmin replied with his lisp as he was pouting a little.


    "Very good, then Grandma and I will be going now, okay? Be good, I''ll play with you lots later," Lan said again, patting on Luangmin''s head making Daniel smile.


    "Hmmm, okway," Luangmin nodded and hugged Lan.


    "Did your mother call?" Daniel asked, holding Luangmin again as they finally walked to the foyer.


    "Mommy is still asleep, so Daddy called," Lan replied cheerfully, excitement couldn''t be masked on his face. Clearly, he was excited to be going back to school. Unfortunately, due to his parents being known to be away, danger will soon come to Lan and will cause a ruckus to the whole Mo family.


    Meanwhile, all the way in Africa, Mo Laotian was laying on the bed unconscious. He was wounded on his shoulder; he had lost a lot of blood, causing him to be unconscious for the last 10 hours after they were suddenly ambushed. Although the unknown enemy failed to accomplish their job, with Laotian unconscious his men couldn''t make a move, their top priority was to secure Laotian until he woke up.


    Unfortunately, 10 hours had passed and the Alpha was still asleep. The doctor mentioned the Alpha mainly fainted due to fatigue and lack of sleep, so when he had lost a massive amount of blood, his body reacted poorly compared to his usual state.


    "Is he still asleep?" A person with an African accent asked, walking inside the room where Mo Laotian was sleeping. His name is Gouta Malisili, the man who''s running to be the next president of the country. He was supposed to be the person being targeted, but in order to protect him, Laotian put himself in danger.


    "Yes sir, he''s already stable but still unable to wake up. We might need to give him something later to force him to wake up." The doctor replied, holding on to Laotian''s medical record.


    "It''s fine, he had been working diligently for the past week and even put his life in danger for my sake. I''ll apologize to him later for getting caught up with this country''s corrupt government." He said, raising his hand and dismissing the doctor. Although he knew the man was doing this because he had motives, he was still thankful and grateful that the man chose to believe and support him.


    He promised that after all this when he''s elected as the seventh president of the country, he will give the man what he wanted along with mitigating the country''s number one problem. He swore he will end the poverty and corruption that''s slowly killing their country.


    As he walked towards Laotian''s sleeping figure, the machine monitoring Mo Laotian''s pulse suddenly started beeping with irregular movements, causing everyone in the room to have a slight panic reaction until the Alpha abruptly woke up, sitting up in the bed. He was panting heavily as he looked around the room. When he noticed that he was in a safe place, his heartbeat calmed down.


    Signaling one of the guards to quickly call the doctor again, Gouta addressed Laotian''s name. "Mr. Mo, you''re safe," he called, which quickly caught Laotian''s attention.


    "What time and day is it?" He asked.


    "It had only been 10 hours since the ambush. It''s 8 am now on the next day," Gouta replied, somewhat confused.


    "Where''s my cellphone?" Laotian asked as he pulled the tubes on his wrist that''s connected to his dextrose and pulse monitor and stood up. Alarmed at his actions, Gouta moved closer to Laotian and held his arm, trying to push him back into the bed.


    "Please, you better stay in the bed and rest. Your body hasn''t recovered yet," he informed but Laotian was stubborn. He then looked at his men and signaled them to get his phone. If it''s already the next day, then he had failed to call Daniel last night.


    While his men left to go fetch his phone, Laotian waited patiently. His mind focused on the fact that he failed to call Daniel when he promised to do so every day. No matter how busy he is with work, he promised to call him even for just five minutes, but he failed to do that as well. He was now wondering if Daniel was feeling lonely or upset with him.


    "I have to call my wife this instant," Laotian said to the man, forcing him to rest, even though he just woke up. It''s not that he was feeling weak; he was completely fine and he had rested enough. Although his shoulder hurts a little, it was nothing he could not handle at the moment.


    "I''m sure your wife will understand your situation right now," Gouta countered, trying to calm the Alpha down. Unfortunately, it was not effective, Laotian was not listening to him. Of course, Daniel wouldn''t understand, he didn''t know that the Alpha was risking his life instead of having a normal business transaction.


    "Sir," One of Laotian''s men called, handing over his mobile phone which Laotian quickly took. He walked towards the window and dialed Daniel''s number. Unfortunately, no matter how long the other line rang, no one picked up. It figures, at this time Daniel would have been sound asleep.


    Cursing internally, Laotian held his device tightly. If Daniel turned out to be upset with him because of this, he will never forgive those who tried to ambush them last night.


    "Mr. Mo, I truly apologize for causing you this much trouble. When all this ends, I will surely repay you for your support," Gouta said. Even though the Alpha was a foreigner and had motives, he was still very thankful, because without him, he would have been dead by now.


    "And that''s what I''m hoping for in the beginning," Laotian said with his deep Alpha tone. He chose the man because he believed he had a strong chance to win and had good intentions. When he went to Africa, he already prepared himself for situations like this. He reviewed the government history of the country and for the past 10 years in the hands of the fifth and sixth president, the country''s economy had fallen to the bottom, making the country and its people suffer.


    He knew that by siding with the opposing party, things could get dangerous. The final election was still months away, but their enemy was already trying their best to put their competitor to rest. He could have gone and supported the other side, but he figured that if he did, he wasn''t sure if one day he would be betrayed. Those types of men were the type who wouldn''t think twice to bite the hand that fed them, so Laotian thought otherwise. He didn''t like being betrayed and so he chose Gouta Malisili because people wanted and needed him.


    For now, until the day has come, his mission was to keep the man alive.


    "Rest assured, it will be so," Gouta replied, extending his hand to shake with Mo Laotian.


    * * *


    The next day.


    "What''s the matter, Darling?" Laura asked, seeing Daniel was looking depressed.


    "N-Nothing," Daniel replied, continuing playing with his food. He woke up early today because he wanted to wait for Laotian''s call after seeing that there was a missed call from him last night he hadn''t been able to accept because he was asleep.


    Yesterday, Laotian wasn''t able to call him. It''s a bit upsetting but he understood that the Alpha was probably busy with his work. But when he woke up and saw that the Alpha called him and he was not able to respond, he was mad at himself. Maybe it was the only time when Laotian was able to make a call and he failed to accept it.


    "Hmmmn, I don''t know what you''re depressed about, but if you want to go out, there''s a school activity at Lan''s school today and he needs a parent to go with him. I was supposed to go but I think you''ll need it more than I do. You can go with Luangmin, so you two can have a little bit of fresh air. You''ve been staying in the art room working hard on your painting. I think you deserve a little break." Laura suggested. Daniel listened to his mother-in-law and then looked at Lan. That''s right, Lan had been away from school for almost a month, so Ian must''ve forgotten that Lan had school activities.


    And now that they are out of the country, Lan had no one to go attend the school activity for him.


    "Okay," Daniel replied with a smile. Lan is like his own son now, he should support him while his mother and father were away. Besides, they''re the same, the little kid probably misses his parents as much as he misses his husband. It''s best to comfort each other at this moment.


    "Lan, is that okay?" Daniel asked the eight-year-old.


    "Hmmm, it''ll be fun, Uncle. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Minmin so you won''t get tired," Lan agreed with a smile while eating his breakfast. Suddenly knowing that his cousin was going, he couldn''t wait to parade his adorable little cousin around and show him off to his classmates.


    "Okay, I''ll be in your care then," Daniel giggled and nodded. The breakfast finished quickly, but because Daniel and Luangmin had to prepare, Lan would go ahead first and they would meet later at the school''s activity hall.


    Daniel finished preparing and the maid was dressing Luangmin. He was just arranging the food he was going to bring for lunch when a familiar voice suddenly called from his back.


    "Hey babe," April called, attempting to copy a s.e.xy voice but failed because her voice was too girly to do so.


    "April! Long time no see, what are you doing here?" Daniel asked and quickly hugged his friend that he hasn''t seen for a week.


    "What am I doing here? Of course, whenever you''re going out, I''m coming. I''m your freaking bodyguard," April replied leisurely as she hugged Daniel back.


    "Did father ask you? You know you didn''t need to, I''m sure you have more important things to do than guard me," Daniel laughed. Of course, he didn''t believe April when she said she was going to guard him but he humored it because that''s just how April was.


    "Yes, and yes, but I like coming with you cause I could that way I finally rest," April replied, rolling her eyes. "Anyway, so where are we going today? Meeting that Bronson guy again?" April asked this time.


    "Oh no, we''re going to Lan''s school."

 Chapter 182 - School Activity (1)

    * * *


    "You mean Young Master Lan?" April asked. She had not seen Lancel Mo in person yet, even though she knew that the little kid might become her future boss.


    "Yeah, Ian and Hanlu are away, but Lan has school activity so I wanted to attend it for him. I''m bringing Minmin this time, is that okay with you?" Daniel asked, resuming his previous work. He then quickly asked the maid assisting him to bring another lunch box for one more person, knowing that April was coming.


    "Yeah, it''s an honor to meet the future heirs of the association," April smiled. Although she knew that Ian Andrews is a famous police enforcer, that didn''t make her think that Lancel Mo will not inherit the association, much more so the case for Mo Luangmin.


    "Association? You mean the Mo Empire?" Daniel asked, still busy with preparing. He wanted everything to be perfect since he wanted to feed Lan and Luangmin the most delicious lunch during the school activity to replenish their energy, thinking the two might play too much.


    "Hah¡­ ahh yeah¡­ the Mo Empire. It''s an honor to be able to take care of them at this age," April replied and decided to help Daniel so they could finish quicker.


    "So? What work do you usually do for Father? He must have been exploiting you too much because he asked you to babysit an a.d.u.l.t person like me," Daniel asked, giggling before they finally finished everything.


    "Oh you know, just some fun stuff. I''m more like an on the field kind of employee, so going out like this is part of my job," April replied casually, shrugging her shoulder, making Daniel stare at her in confusion at first but later deciding to buy into it. Maybe she''s in sales?


    Daniel chuckled. "Okay, I''m glad that you''re not being forced to do this. Anyway, I''ll just go get my camera then check on Minmin if he''s ready and we can go," Daniel said before he quickly left to fetch Luangmin. When he reached his son''s room and saw that the nanny already dressed the little boy in a cute and simple casual outfit to match the school event, Daniel smiled and quickly praised his son.


    "Minmin, you''re so handsome, just like your Daddy," Daniel complimented, nearing his son so he could squeeze his chubby cheeks and mess with his already combed hair.


    "Did you already thank Nanny?" Daniel asked, seeing that his son was a little flattered being called handsome since he does know what it means somehow.


    "Thwank you, Nanny," Luangmin said shyly while hugging Daniel''s legs. The nanny smiled nodding at Luangmin as she found it cute. It was an honor for her to take care of such an adorable and well-behaved child. She wished she could take care of the young master longer.


    After that, Daniel, Luangmin, and April were finally ready to go. Of course, not until after April cooed all over Minmin, since this was the first time she had seen him in person. According to her, she had never seen such an adorable child, alive and breathing on Earth and now in front of her.


    When she first saw Daniel, it was no secret that she was mesmerized by his beauty, so it was not surprising that his son would look like a fictional doll that''s too pretty to even be alive, especially when the father was Mo Laotian. The man was literally a s.e.x god! She grew up looking up to him and Mo Hanlu, so April knew how good looking they are in person as well.


    "Awww, can I hold him?" April offered, her eyes turning into stars as she bent her knees to look at Luangmin. Unfortunately, Luangmin quickly hid behind Daniel and shook his head, understanding April''s request to hold him.


    "It''ll be difficult," Daniel laughed, feeling proud at his son''s ability to capture everyone''s heart. He was well aware that Luangmin is a cute baby already but that doesn''t mean he would be less proud every time someone said Luangmin is adorable and handsome. As his mother, he''ll always be proud of him.


    "Awww, I''ll definitely hold him later, you should help me." April insisted and demanded as they now walked towards their service.


    "Well, he''ll let you carry him if he wants to, but let me tell you a little trick¡­" Daniel giggled and then leaned a little forward to April to whisper. "He''s easily bribed. If you buy him sweets, he''ll definitely let you hold him at some point," Daniel said and then laughed again, holding his son''s hand until they finally arrived in front of the car.


    "That easy? What kind of sweet does he like?" April probed, sounding a little desperate. As someone whose line of work needs her to be in constant danger, April already gave up on having a family of her own. She likes babies, she would also like a family of her own because she''s an orphan, but she also likes her job. Honestly, killing gives her satisfaction. She really likes it and she''s obsessed with it. Sometimes she is sick in her head, so she couldn''t give up what she had now for a family that she might lose again.


    "Hmmm, right now would be cheesecakes, I think," Daniel replied, thinking before he looked at Luangmin. "Minmin, this big sister wants to buy you sweets. What do you like to eat?" Daniel asked Luangmin. The little boy quickly looked at April''s eyes and seeing her overwhelming desire to carry him somehow made him terrified. However, since he had been offered food, it''s a given that he won''t be able to decline.


    Hiding quickly behind Daniel''s legs, Luangmin shyly mumbled something which the two didn''t quite catch. "What is it, Baby?" Daniel asked again and rubbed the little boy''s hair, offering him comfort. Luangmin was always around him so it was no surprise that he''s shy around new people.


    "Ice Cweam," Luangmin repeated. Hearing that quickly melted April''s heart, making her raise her palms against her chest and squeeze on it as if in pain.


    "Then ice cream it is. Big sister will definitely buy you lots, okay? So can you let her hold you?" Daniel smiled at his son proudly. Even though he was shy, he was still able to say what he wanted.


    "Okway," Luangmin replied then looked at April again, who was still trying her best to stop herself from squealing and scaring the little guy. Slowly, Luangmin walked to April and then extended his little hand to hold the hem of her clothes.


    "Ahw Baby, this big sister swears on her life that she will protect you no matter what happens. You are so adorable, we can''t let your genes be a waste. The Earth needs more good looking humans like you." April said, bending her knees so her height would be level with Luangmin''s, making Daniel laugh again.


    "Okay, enough with that. We have to go now, the program must have started already. We don''t want Lan to wait longer," Daniel interrupted. He was absolutely having fun, forgetting that he was depressed earlier when he wasn''t able to accept Mo Laotian''s call last night.


    "Minmin, let big sister take care of you okay? Mommy can''t at the moment with your little siblings inside me," Daniel told Luangmin. By now Luangmin already knew this, so it was easy for him to understand compared to before. He does notice his mother having a bigger tummy, so he also finds it difficult to sit on his lap recently.


    "Okway Mommy," Luangmin replied obediently, which April found adorable. She ended up squealing like a little mouse before holding the little boy''s chubby palms as they went inside the car.


    The ride to Lan''s school lasted 15 minutes. When they arrived Daniel inhaled a deep breath first before he finally stepped out of the car with April now carrying Luangmin in her arms. This will be his first official public appearance since his pregnancy, but he''s still hoping that no one would actually recognize him throughout the program. Lan''s school is pretty small, he hasn''t transferred into a prestigious academy yet as per Mo Hanlu''s request because Ian decided to let the young boy finish the school year here instead of transferring in the middle of the year when it would be such a hassle for the little boy who needed to adjust.


    "I''ll just call Lan to tell him that we''ve arrived," Daniel said and then fetched his mobile phone to dial Lan''s number that he acquired earlier. They could already see many parents and children playing on the school grounds. There are also teachers but it''s difficult to find Lan among the crowd.


    Minutes after Daniel''s call ended, Lan was running towards them with five girls wearing fairy costumes following him. From the looks of it, he didn''t seem like he liked being followed, seeing his cute little frown on his forehead but the five girls still happily followed him. Lan looks like he wasn''t in the mood, but as soon as he saw Luangmin, his expression brightened and he ran towards April. At the same time, when Luangmin saw his cousin he quickly squirmed out of April''s arms and she dejectedly let him go.


    "Sorry we''re late," Daniel apologized and rubbed Lan''s hair. Looking at his features now, he could see a little of Mo Laotian''s looks on his face. Lan is the splitting image of Mo Hanlu and Mo Hanlu is also similar to Laotian, same with Tian Zi. All three brothers inherited their looks from their father, Mo Chendong.


    "It''s okay, Uncle. We haven''t really started yet because we''re still waiting for other parents," Lan replied with a smile while grabbing Luangmin.


    "Oh that''s good. Anyway, this is big sister April, she''ll be with us for the rest of the day," Daniel introduces April and of course as someone who adores beautiful and handsome faces, April''s eyes sparkled again looking at Lan.


    "Damn, such good genes I tell you! This is just too unfair!" April complained even as her eyes were shining looking at Luangmin and Lan together.


    "Nice to meet you, big sis April. I''ll leave Uncle in your care and I''ll take care of Minmin," Lan said. His tone was so mature April was shocked but at the same time very amused and she nodded without hesitation. Meanwhile, Daniel shifted his attention to the five girls giggling at the side looking in Lan and Luangmin''s direction.


    "They are my classmates, Uncle. I told them not to follow me but they did," Lan said and looked at his female classmates.


    "Hi, thanks for taking care of Lan all this time, I hope you continue to take care of him," Daniel said with his most charming smile. Even though the girls were only eight to nine year olds, they squealed excitedly looking at Daniel''s beautiful and attractive facial features.


    "Y-yeah, we will, big sister," One of the girls replied, the rest copying her, making Daniel smile even though he was called a big sister.


    "So where do we wait for the activity? Are you participating in it?" Daniel asked, urging all of them to finally start walking towards the school building. The reason Daniel asked is because Lan just came back to school a few days ago, he can''t possibly participate if it''s something he had to practice to perform it.


    "Yes, I''ll be reciting a poem today," Lan replied, holding Luangmin''s hand to make sure he''s not going anywhere. He knows that the school is filled with things a child would find interesting, like the playground and the children playing on it.


    "Oh really? Good thing I''ve brought my camera," Daniel excitedly replied, glad that he decided to take it with him, thinking earlier that maybe there''s a performance and he wanted to record it for Ian and Hanlu to see later. It has better resolution and higher memory compared to his phone, so even if the performance takes hours, he won''t worry whether he''ll be able to record it all or not.


    "Uncle, I''ll just tell the teacher that you''re here," Reaching the school, Lan excused himself, and when Daniel nodded, he brought Luangmin with him. Moments later his teacher came rushing towards Daniel. She was panting heavily as if she ran five kilometers in a marathon.


    "N-Nice to meet you, Mr. Mo."

 Chapter 183 - School Activity (2)

    * * *


    "N-Nice to meet you, Mr. Mo, I''m teacher Francis, Lancel''s homeroom teacher," The teacher said as soon as she was a meter away. Even though she was as tall as Daniel, she was slouching down timidly while looking through her large and thick eyeglasses. However, despite how she looked with the way she dressed like an old lady, as per Daniel''s judgment, teacher Francis couldn''t hide her beauty.


    Daniel didn''t know for sure since he couldn''t smell any pheromones from her but it was safe to say that this teacher might be an Omega.


    "Nice to meet you, thank you for taking care of Lan all this time. I also apologize for his absence," Daniel said, extending his hand to shake hers. He came today as Lan''s guardian, so he should at least thank her for always looking after all the children in her class.


    "Lancel is a very good student. Even though he was absent for a long time, he could still keep up with our lessons, so no need to worry about his grades. He''ll definitely top the class rankings effortlessly again this year," Teacher Francis said with a sweet and tender smile as she looked at Lan.


    "That''s good to hear," Daniel smiled as well.


    "Anyway, since you''re already here, let me guide you to your seats. The program is about to start. We are just about to call all parents and guardians to the event hall," Teacher Francis informed then, earning a nod from Daniel.


    Looking at the four girls that had been following Lan all this time, Teacher Francis sighed helplessly and said, "All of you, go tell your parents to gather at the event hall." The girls slightly complained, wanting to follow Lan and Luangmin more but still did what was asked of them.


    Soon, Daniel and the rest walked towards the hall and from the looks of the design of the stage and the students running around in costume, it was easy to tell there will be a play. And since the teacher said that the program was about to start, Lan was asked to go back stage just like the other students who will be performing for the first half of the day.


    "Minmin, I''ll go somewhere now, okay? You can see me later and when I''m finished, we can play," Lan told Luangmin, knowing that he won''t be able to bring him back stage or else his adorable little cousin will be eaten alive by his classmates, seeing how cute the two year old was again today.


    "Okway, hurry bwack," Luangmin pouted and said, making Lan smile dotingly. He rubbed Luangmin''s hair and soon left along with the other students. April then quickly took over and picked Luangmin back up in her embrace.


    "Today is the second grade students'' talent day so we''re having the students showcase their talents. Lancel was supposed to be the Prince of the play based on the parents and teacher meeting that Mr. Andrews attended, but since he was absent during the practice, we decided to cast another student. However, because Lancel is the only student that doesn''t have anything to perform, he volunteered to recite a poem." Teacher Francis narrated. It was her task today to escort Daniel Mo since she was Lan''s homeroom teacher.


    When she was told about this earlier, she was so nervous because it''ll be her first time meeting someone from the Mos. Well except of course, Lancel and his mother Ian Andrews, who just recently came out as a Mo as well.


    Daniel Sullen Mo on the other hand has a different reputation, he''s the beloved wife of the most powerful man in the country. Even more powerful than the president of the country himself as they say, due to the fact that he supports more than half of the country''s economy. Mo Laotian''s downfall means the country''s downfall and now she was standing next to his wife. She never dreamed of the day she could stand side by side with such a person.


    "I was worried because he only had a few days to memorize the poem he chose, but he said he could do it and mentioned Mr. Andrews used to read him that poem," Teacher Francis chatted with a smile as she finally led Daniel and April to their chairs which were at the front.


    "Oh really? I hope he''ll be fine," Daniel replied while nodding at her as thanks for offering chairs for them.


    "I''m sure he will be, he''s a smart kid. Anyway, is it okay for me to leave you two here? The program is about to start, I''ll just have to make sure all parents and guardians are inside," she replied with a proud smile. As Lan''s homeroom teacher, she absolutely feels proud whenever her students achieve something. She likes children and takes pride in her job, she takes her teaching very seriously and she treats each and every student like her own children.


    "Yeah sure, thank you so much Teacher Francis," Daniel nodded. After that Teacher Francis left and did what she said exactly.


    "Hmmmn, do you think she''s an Omega?" April asked, leaning closer to Daniel, making Daniel laugh.


    "I think it''s best for us not to talk about someone else''s second gender," Daniel said. There are a limited number of Omegas in the world, just like Alphas, while the majority of the population are Betas. Although Omegas are now being accepted compared to before, there are still some Omegas that don''t accept themselves and prefer not to talk about it. Teacher Francis indeed looked like an Omega but what is that for them?


    "Well yeah, just asking. She had such a pretty face but she''s hiding that behind her glasses and dress. If I had her face I could think of a lot of things to use it to its full potential," April mentioned with a pout, making Daniel laugh again.


    "April, what are you talking about? You are as pretty as she is," Daniel mentioned and couldn''t help but pinch his friend''s cheeks making her pout.


    "Really?" She asked doubtfully while putting her palms on her cheek.


    "Yes, silly," Daniel assured, which made April blush. Daniel continued to flatter April until they noticed that the program was about to start. The whole room suddenly turned dark as an emcee appeared in front of the stage.


    "Welcome, Students, Teachers, Parents, and Guardians. On behalf of this academy, I would like to thank you all for coming today to witness the talents of our young ones¡­." The emcee started stealing everyone''s attention. She said a lot more before she called the principal up on the stage to say a few things about the event and its purpose. Of course, because Daniel wanted to record everything from start to end, he was already recording when the emcee came out and started speaking.


    "I didn''t know you brought a tripod as well," April mentioned. She was just listening to the emcee earlier when she noticed Daniel was already setting up his camera and tripod in front of them.


    "Yeah, I thought I might need it. This was the thinnest so it isn''t heavy and actually very handy," Daniel replied. He bought the camera for the sole purpose of doc.u.menting Luangmin''s growth, being that the little two years old is a bit late. He wanted to be able to tell if there were some improvements in his growth. The camera really helped him and now it''s going to help him record this event as well.


    Nodding, April listened to the speech again. Finally, when the principal''s speech ended, the first performance quickly started, which was a group of ballet dancers showing their talents. Looking at the performers, they were wearing beautiful fairy dresses that both Daniel and April were familiar with. They saw these familiar dresses on the five little girls following Lan earlier.


    "Girls from ballet are the most popular in the classroom. Young Master Lan really inherited his charisma from his father," April mumbled, rolling her eyes a little. It was no secret that Mo Hanlu is a magnet to all genders, like Mo Laotian. But unlike Mo Laotian, who doesn''t entertain anyone, Mo Hanlu takes his time picking the best of the best from his crowd of followers.


    "Hmmmn, he did. They''re so alike and different at the same time," Daniel commented smiling, his attention on the performers on the stage.


    "Hmmmn, don''t really know what you mean but I totally get it," April replied with a frown but later shrugs. Lancel Andrews Mo was similar to his father in so many ways but at the same time different for various reasons as well. She knew that quite well, knowing the man''s other terrifying identity. Thinking about it, all the hair on her body stood up feeling a chill. She secretly wished her future Master wouldn''t turn out like his father. Mo Hanlu might be all smiles, but actually he''s as dangerous as his older brother, because he literally smiles at someone else''s screams of pain like it''s music to his ears.


    "Are you cold?" Daniel asked worriedly, seeing April shiver and hugging Luangmin tighter.


    "Uh? Y-Yeah but I''ll be okay, Master Luangmin will help me keep warm," she lied and snuggled closer to Luangmin, who wasn''t a bit bothered by her as his attention was on the stage. It was his first time seeing such a performance so he was very curious. Additionally, he''s letting April touch him because he was waiting for the ice cream she promised earlier.


    As the performance ended, the emcee came back to the stage and said, "A round of applause for our pretty angels who just performed. As you all know, this academy started as a ballet class but later expanded to what we have now thanks to our dear director and principal." Waiting for the crowd to stop clapping, he continued, "But despite that this academy still does its best to cater to its first specialty, just look at the earlier performance" After saying a few things again to describe the next performance for added thrill, the second performers entered the stage, this time a pair of a boy and a girl. The costume they''re wearing looked like they''ll be dancing samba or tango.


    "Ahw, they''re so cute¡­" Daniel whined, squirming on his chair. He quickly imagined Luangmin becoming a dancer and he giggled thinking how cute it would be.


    "Minmin, do you want to dance like that older brother and sister?" Daniel asked, holding onto his son''s little hands. Unfortunately, when Luangmin heard what his mother just said, his prominent brows frowned. He looked at the little boy and girl dancing in front of him and then back to his mother before he shook his head indicating that he doesn''t want to. When Daniel saw it, he was flabbergasted. It wasn''t often that his son would straight up tell him no, it caught him off guard.


    Waking up from his stunned reaction, Daniel asked his son again. "Y-You don''t want to dance?"


    "Nope. Minmin don''t wanna dwance¡­" the two year old replied, shaking his head left and right again. Daniel''s mouth dropped open but then he smiled, suddenly feeling so proud. There had been a lot of things Luangmin hated but he rarely straight up told him that he didn''t want to. Usually when he didn''t like anything he would rather show it through his actions than say he didn''t want to.


    "Okay, if my baby doesn''t want to, there are a lot of other things you can learn aside from dancing. Whatever it is, I''ll always be the most proud of you," Daniel said sweetly as he leaned toward Luangmin and kissed his cheeks and forehead. Meanwhile, hearing what Daniel had said, April decided to interrupt.


    "How about martial arts, you know... Karate, Kung Fu, Taekwondo, Jujitsu. There are so many things he can learn from this and he can get stronger and stronger," April suggested. Mo Laotian was quite good at it, he can teach his son some of his techniques.


    "M-Martial arts? No way! I don''t want my Minmin learning such brutal skills," Daniel quickly replied. He would never want his son fighting and getting hurt in the process. The boy just learned how to run without falling, he doesn''t want his son pushing his own limits.


    "I understand but he doesn''t have to fight you know. Learning martial arts can help Young Master build his core. He''s a bit late, right? Martial arts can help him develop his body to be a healthy young man in the near future. If you''re interested, I know someone really good at this," April suggested, shrugging her shoulders.

 Chapter 184 - Enemy Lurking Around

    * * *


    "The Spider and the Fly,"


    ["Will you walk into my parlour?" said a spider to a fly; " ''Tis the prettiest little parlour that ever you did spy. The way into my parlour is up a winding stair, and I have many pretty things to shew when you are there,", "Oh no, no!" said the little fly, "to ask me is in vain, for who goes up your winding stair can ne''er come down again."] Lan started reciting his chosen poem with perfect pronunciation and intonation. He extended his arms and changed his expression to emphasize the characters of the poem, earning praises from the audience.


    Daniel didn''t know the poem, unlike others around them, so he didn''t know that for Lan to memorize the poem in three days was an amazing achievement for an 8 year old child. Meanwhile, the audience that knows the poem couldn''t help but be amused by Lan''s performance.


    "Minmin, your older cousin is really smart," Daniel commented, shaking his son''s hand while the little boy watched Lan at the front still reciting his poem.


    "I heard about this poem, it''s quite a long one for a child to memorize. I''m very impressed," April said, her attention on Lan at the front as well. Of course, she expected nothing less from her future Master. His father, Mo Hanlu, may seem stupid but he was actually not, he just liked playing around. For Lancel Mo to be smart as well was no surprise. Even though it was just memorizing, anyone could tell that the eight year old boy was intelligent. Also, Ian Andrews is said to be a smart Omega, so it should be expected that his son is also smart.


    "Hmmmn, Hanlu always flaunted how smart Lan was, so I expected nothing less from him," Daniel nodded proudly. For the past few days that he lived with the child, he had gotten closer to him and now he treated him like his son as well. Daniel took it upon himself to become the little boy''s second mother, especially now that Ian was away.


    ["Said the cunning Spider to the Fly, "Dear friend what can I do, To prove the warm affection I''ve always felt for you? I have within my pantry, good store of all that''s nice; I''m sure you''re very welcome¨Cwill you please take a slice?" "Oh no, no," said the little Fly, "kind sir, that cannot be, I''ve heard what''s in your pantry, and I do not wish to see!"] Lan continued to recite. Daniel and April focused their attention on him, both feeling amused and proud.


    The way Lan recited the poem, it was obvious that it''s about the spider and the fly. The spider was trying to convince the fly to come closer to his spider web by flattering the fly. So far, the fly refused to believe the spider''s words and didn''t go into his den. Lan executed the two different characters so well that the viewers instantly knew who was the spider and who was the fly.


    ["Alas, alas! how very soon this silly little Fly, Hearing his wily, flattering words, came slowly flitting by; With buzzing wings she hung aloft, then near and nearer drew, Thinking only of her brilliant eyes, and green and purple hue¨CThinking only of her crested head¨Cpoor foolish thing! At last, Up jumped the cunning Spider, and fiercely held her fast. He dragged her up his winding stair, into his dismal den, Within his little parlour¨Cbut she ne''er came out again!"] Lan continued to recite, his tone this time was sad and disappointed. His adorable face also shifted to match his tone. In the end, the fly fell for the spider''s flattery, she went into his den and never came out again, meaning she probably died and was eaten.


    ["He dragged her up his winding stair, into his dismal den, within his little parlour¡ªbut she ne''er came out again! ¡ªAnd now, dear little children, who may this story said, To idle, silly, flattering words, I pray you ne''er give heed: Unto an evil counsellor, close heart, and ear, and eye, And take a lesson from this tale, of the Spider and the Fly."] Lan finishes, taking a bow. The crowd applauded him, some of them even stood, including Daniel and April.


    As Lan exited the stage, the emcee once again walked back out to the front.


    "Impressive, right? We hoped you liked that, our previous performer practiced his entry within three days and for him to perform that perfectly is really worth the praise." The emcee mentioned making the crowd gasp "Oohs" and "Ahhs". Clearly, with how lan performed his piece, it didn''t seem like he practiced it in just three days.


    "Anyway, that serves as the last performance for the first half of the day. Please come back later for the final performance of the second grade students'' talent show," he added. He said a few more things until finally the program finally ended, saying that the audience can finally go.


    "Lan is really good, I should treat him later with something he likes," Daniel mentioned, fixing his camera and tripod before putting it back in his bag. On cue, Lan arrived running towards them, and just like earlier, the same five girls were still following him, smiling as they reached Daniel and April.


    "Lan, I''m so proud of you. I got it all on camera for your Mom and Dad. You five as well, you were really good. I''m sure your parents are really proud of you," Daniel said to Lan and the five girls, who smiled feeling flattered. They instantly mumbled their ''thank yous''.


    "Thank you, Uncle. Mommy likes that poem, always saying I shouldn''t be like the spider in the future," Lan mentioned with a shy smile. He was very nervous earlier, thankfully he was able to perform well without forgetting any lines from the poem.


    "I''m sure you won''t be like that spider," Daniel assured, giggling while he rubbed Lan''s hair. Meanwhile, Lan didn''t quite understand what that actually means but he was sure he would never become like that spider in the poem.


    "I''m sure your Mom and Dad will be so proud of you," Daniel added, earning another shy thank you from Lan.


    "Anyway girls, Young Master Lan will be having lunch now. I think it''s best to go with your parents for now and have lunch as well. I bet they''re looking for you all. You can follow him later, okay?" Putting down Luangmin, who wanted to quickly go down, April decided to talk to the little girls who seemed to like following Lan all the time as far as she''d observed.


    "O-Okay~" The five girls replied in sync, making April and Daniel smile. Soon after that they finally left the program hall to find a nice spot to eat lunch. Because the academy''s field was huge, many groups had decided to have a picnic on the ground while they ate lunch with their kids. Seeing this, Daniel also planned to do the same even before he left the Estate. He figured since it''s an elementary school, it should have a playground for the kids to play in. Thankfully, it did.


    "Why don''t we have a picnic as well?" Daniel suggested, excitement visible in his tone. It was easy to tell that he was looking forward to doing so.


    "What? No way, look at your stomach! You can''t sit on the ground," April quickly rejected with a frown on her brows.


    "I-I can sit on the ground, I-I''ll be fine," Daniel pouted and mumbled softly, holding onto his bulging stomach. He was not that weak, he could definitely do it. His in-laws and husband were really just overprotective. It''s not like this time someone will accidentally push him like before.


    "What if something happens? I was told to keep an eye on you because you just came from the hospital. Your husband will kill me if I put you in danger," April said again, putting her hands on both of her sides, while both Lan and Luangmin looked at them confused, not sure if they were fighting or not.


    "N-Nothing will happen!" Daniel replied, still pouting, but his brows were frowning, showing his stubbornness. April narrowed her eyes at Daniel but eventually she sighed, giving up.


    "Okay, okay," April waved her hand in surrender. She thought pregnant Omegas were stubborn at times, so she had no way of stopping Daniel from doing what he wanted. Besides, as long as she''s around, nothing will happen and everything will turn out just fine. Looking at the bright smile the Omega now had on his face, April rolled her eyes. Even though Daniel was now a mother of soon-to-be three children, he still can''t hide his age. He was still very childish in her opinion.


    They walked a little further and found a spot where they could have a picnic. When they found one near an empty wooden bench, April quickly excused herself. "Wait here, I''ll just go get our things real quick," she instructed and Daniel quickly nodded along with Lan and Luangmin.


    "Okay~" Said the three in chorus, like little chicks instructed by the mother hen.


    "Don''t go anywhere else and no talking to strangers. If someone approaches, you just pretend someone called you. Also you two, be good, okay?" April instructed, making Daniel laugh while Lan and Luangmin nodded obediently again. Even though they were itching to run around the field.


    "Yeah, yeah, just hurry up," Daniel laughed and proceeded to sit on the bench.


    "Okay, I''ll be really quick," April said one last time before she finally left.


    Meanwhile, in the far distance, a man wearing a plain grey hoodie was leaning on a nearby light pole, smoking his cigarette peacefully as if he purposely distanced himself from the children so they wouldn''t be able to smell the smoke of his cigar. When in reality he was there for a deeper purpose.


    It was already more than a week ago since he discovered that Mo Hanlu and his wife, an Omega police officer that was actually quite well known in the industry, had left the country. Rumors say that the couple was going to enjoy their honeymoon, leaving their son who was now studying at this academy. He was surprised at first, wondering why that demon Mo Hanlu enrolled his son in an ordinary school, where it was easy to infiltrate.


    He had been observing the little kid for days now and he knew exactly when he''s alone and when he is not. He also knows what time he goes to school, when he eats his lunch, what he does in his free time, when does he play, and what time he gets out of school.


    Honestly, he didn''t want to do this because he knew what might become of him after. But even if he ends up dying, he''ll die happy as long as he makes Mo Hanlu suffer. That''s how deep his grudge against that man is, and of course also towards the person behind him, Mo Laotian.


    Today he thought he would be able to take his revenge on Mo Hanlu alone, but he didn''t expect he would be hitting two birds with one stone. For some reason, Mo Laotian''s Omega wife, who seemed to be pregnant, was with Lancel Andrews Mo and their very sheltered son, Mo Luangmin.


    The man puffed his cigarette one last time before he dropped it on the ground and stepped on it, twisting his heel to put the light out.


    "That Mo Laotian and Mo Hanlu are really getting comfortable," He whispered to himself, looking at the two kids running around the ground while Daniel Sullen Mo watched them from afar. He continued to observe them with his sinister look and it didn''t take long before a short woman who was with them earlier came back with baskets and paper bags.


    Looking for the right chance, the man patiently waited. The place is filled with people, and if he does something now, it would cause a commotion. He doesn''t want that, he wants this to be as smooth as possible, or else he''ll end up getting caught without getting his revenge.

 Chapter 185 - Not Even Twenty Percent

    * * *


    "All of you, don''t tire yourselves too much, okay?" Daniel reminded, looking at Lan, Luangmin, the five girls who were following Lan earlier, and now more kids that Daniel guessed were Lan''s classmates.


    "Yes~," they all said in chorus, very excited to go and play.


    "Don''t wander off as well, I want to be able to see you two from afar," Daniel added again, looking at Lan and Luangmin who nodded. Moving his chin up and down with a smile, he soon let the kids go play.


    "Young Master Lan is really a popular kid, his classmates are swarming him," April commented from his side, slowly eating her sandwich.


    "Yeah, I''m sure he''ll grow up just fine. When I was the same age as him, I didn''t have this many kids playing with me because I was always shy," Daniel mentioned with a soft smile on his lips, remembering his childhood days. When he was a kid his classmates didn''t want to play with him because he wasn''t good at anything and teaming up with him will decrease the chance of winning in the game. That continued until he graduated elementary, so he got used to being alone. He wasn''t really bullied but he was an outcast.


    "Hmmm, when I was his age I was pretty normal," April lied, her childhood was actually far from normal. She was an orphan at the age of two. She went to three different orphanages after being adopted and then put back again until she was taken by the Mo association. She started basic training at eight and even until now she still trains to maintain her body. It wasn''t easy but she enjoyed it, especially when she was finally given a mission. That''s when she finally had her first kill at fourteen and another six years later she was given the title of captain of her team and one of the best members of the association.


    It wasn''t the best really but it had its own happy times. However, that''s something Daniel shouldn''t know. At least for now.


    Removing his eyes from Lan and Luangmin playing with the other kids, Daniel looked at April''s smiling face as she reminisced her childhood days and suddenly, he got curious. Despite this just being the second time since he met April, Daniel could feel that they were getting close already. It might be because April was a very outgoing and flexible person that they got along well, but since he already treated the Beta as his friend, he wanted to know more about her.


    "What are you remembering? Are you perhaps remembering someone? A man perhaps?" Daniel asked with a teasing tone, making April roll her eyes.


    "No way, I don''t have a man to remember!" April frowned, biting on her sandwich again, making Daniel even more curious.


    "Why are you being so defensive? I was just asking," Daniel whined with a little pout.


    "Anyway, my life is pretty boring. Let''s talk about yours, especially when you fell in love with the Eldest Young Master? I heard about it on the TV and the internet before, but coming from the Second Young Master I doubt what he said was a hundred percent true," April said, quickly changing the topic as she finished her last sandwich. Meanwhile, hearing the Beta''s question, Daniel remembered that story Hanlu made up to deceive the public and he couldn''t help but give out a laugh.


    "So how much of that was true?" April asked. She saw Daniel looking at his mobile device earlier looking all depressed, so maybe it''s a good choice to talk about something light.


    "Hmmm, maybe twenty percent?" Daniel replied giggling.


    "T-Twenty!? S-so which of those was really true?" April asked in disbelief. When she heard about Daniel and Mo Laotian''s story, even though it was very novel-like she didn''t really question it because somehow it was possible. Both heads of the Sullen and Mo household are known friends, so it wouldn''t be odd if they host events once in a while, maybe privately to get acquainted. It was possible that Daniel and Mo Laotian met there and possibly fell in love.


    However, because Mo Laotian is sixteen years older, he might have had second thoughts about whether to pursue Daniel or not, who was just a teen then. Alas, that one fateful day in the rain when he offered Daniel his umbrella, out of the heat of the moment Mo Laotian might have confessed and then it turned out that Daniel also fell for the Alpha long before, but had the same problem as the Alpha since he was sixteen years younger.


    Daniella, on the other hand, the twin sister, might also have fallen for Mo Laotian because who wouldn''t really? But because Mo Laotian already fell for Daniel, he rejected Daniella, causing her to be so bitter that she did those things to Daniel. She tried to make Paul Hymlyn her rebound but it was just no use because Mo Laotian is unmatched.


    Anyway, when their relationship became official, they secretly married but had to reveal it to the family when Daniel quickly got pregnant while he was still in his second year of college.


    "Well, it''s true that Laotian and I married secretly, but I was already pregnant then, my stomach was more than five months along. Also, we weren''t in love with each other, to begin with, it was just by chance that we ended up together. I haven''t met him in any Sullen or Mo family parties, I didn''t even know he was that big in the country. It took me months to really know him." Daniel softly replied, there was a gentle smile on his lips as he reminisced the past. Even though Daniella was a constant threat to their relationship back then, that time was still the best because he stayed with Laotian all the time. Laotian never left him, and when he did it wasn''t a month long.


    "What the he¡ªWas that the only thing true from Second Young Master''s story?" April asked again in disbelief while Daniel nodded with a giggle. That wasn''t even twenty percent! And what does the Omega mean ''met by chance?'' She did not expect that their story was far more complicated than what was published.


    "A-and what do you mean by¡ªby chance?" April asked, very interested in the topic, as Daniel continued to giggle seeing April''s reaction. Well, it was to be expected. It has been two years since his marriage to the Alpha was released and by now people already knew how they met and now that April was learning the whole truth, it should shock her at least.


    "Well, we accidentally had a one-night stand at this bar he surprisingly owned. That night was rather complicated on both our sides but yeah, we found each other by chance. I had a boyfriend then, you know Paul Hymlyn from the Hymlyn Corp? I was in a relationship with him for four years but then we separated weeks after that because, unfortunately, he loved Daniella."


    ". . ." April stared at Daniel with the same shocked expression she had at the very beginning of the story. So Paul Hymlyn and Daniel Sullen were actually lovers, not Daniella Sullen and Paul Hymlyn? That wasn''t mentioned in the entertainment gossip, it was always Daniella Sullen being in a relationship with Paul. That they fell in love with each other in high school and then finally got engaged and all. Well, she knew that wasn''t true after Daniella Sullen''s scandal went out, but April truly believed that the Alpha just fell out of love because of Mo Laotian.


    She did not expect this at all. Not in her wildest dreams.


    "Anyway, I got pregnant with Luangmin and Luangmie, which I didn''t know until they were 2 months old. Well, I didn''t know I was pregnant with twins, my stomach was just 2 months when I learned I was pregnant. Oh but before that, Laotian and I found each other again because Tian Zi had a unit at my previous condo building. I didn''t remember him, but Laotian remembered me, he had me checked and he found out I was the Sullen''s long-lost grandson. And then yeah, the third time I met him was when I was at the hospital finding out I was pregnant. He offered me marriage that very day," Daniel continued to say with a happy smile on his face while rubbing his bulging stomach. However, that smile didn''t last when suddenly he missed the Alpha.


    Daniel chewed on his lips, he suddenly felt like crying because he missed his husband so much. He hasn''t called again today and he wasn''t used to that. Laotian always finds ways to spoil him and now that he''s feeling neglected he couldn''t stop himself from feeling sad.


    "I-I never knew that the story was like this," April mentioned, slowly absorbing the information. She quickly wondered if she could share this with her team. "I guess you agreed to marry him and now here you are," she added leaning back with a sigh.


    "Of course I didn''t! I didn''t know him, why would I marry him just like that?" Waking up from his thoughts, Daniel quickly denied.


    "A-At that time I was in love with Paul. I was planning to raise my children on my own and if Laotian wanted to be the father, he could still do that without us getting married." He added looking at April briefly and then looked at his stomach again with a smile. It was a sweet memory even though he was missing the Alpha so much at this very moment.


    "But he was stubborn, he forced me to live with him. Before I knew it I fell for him very quickly. I was worried because I didn''t know he was that big, but thankfully Laotian returned my feelings. I proposed to him and then we got married that very day with Hanlu as our only witness," Daniel finished with a laugh.


    "Ahhh, Second Young Master is really a scam artist! He told all those unnecessary lies to the public," April whined. She felt like it was unnecessary to hide the facts. Although she was not really a member of the couple''s fan club, she does support their relationship because Mo Hanlu''s story was just too irresistible. It woke up her hopeless romantic side, but if the real truth was out, someone could actually make a movie out of it.


    "We had to lie to protect both families'' reputations," Daniel defended. They couldn''t just reveal that he had gotten pregnant due to a one-night stand because that would make people think he was the kind to succ.u.mb to such activities and cause scandals or lead to even more complicated things. Back then Laotian chose the safest and most peaceful route, and now they were living peacefully without being constantly criticized by the public.


    "But it was such a good story to tell, I''m itching to publish this online," April whined frustratedly, she really wanted to share this info.


    "Don''t do that, Silly! I''m only telling you this because you are a friend that father-in-law introduced to me," Daniel laughed, throwing a crumpled tissue at her.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t. Anyway, that aside, why did you look sad earlier when you looked at your phone?" April finally asked. She had wanted to ask earlier but felt like it wasn''t the right time.


    "Oh, t-that? You''ll scold me if I tell you," Daniel said, the smile on his lips disappeared, remembering that Laotian hasn''t called him again today. He understands that Laotian is busy and might not have time to call him. He was just being too demanding and if he told April this, even though he knew his mistake in this situation, he wouldn''t want to be called out for it.


    "What is it? You''re only making me want to know even more," April said, raising one eyebrow.


    "Well¡­" Daniel started chewing on his lips, he had never had someone with who he could share his problems or displeasures. This was the first time so he was slightly awkward. His eyes quickly wandered off elsewhere, to the grass, to a grasshopper jumping from one place to another, and to the kids playing. Looking at the children running around happily, a smile finally flashed back across his lips. He scanned through the children, looking for both Lan and Luangmin, but when he saw neither of the two was around, Daniel''s eyebrows frowned.


    "Lan and Minmin are gone."

 Chapter 186 - Kidnapped

    * * *


    "Lan and Minmin are gone," Daniel mentioned, looking a little bit more among the kids, hoping he was just mistaken, but Lan and Luangmin still weren''t there.


    "Maybe you missed them," April frowned as well and looked. When she didn''t find the two kids around, April quickly stood up.


    "I told them not to go elsewhere," Daniel said and got up as well with April''s help.


    "Wait, I''ll just go ask Young Master Lan''s classmates where they went," April said and quickly ran towards the group of kids that Lan and Luangmin were with just earlier. Daniel followed April''s figure, he saw one of the kids pointed in a direction while April nodded and said something to the kid before she jogged back.


    "They said Young Master Luangmin wanted to go to the toilet so Young Master Lan helped him," April reported, earning a nod from Daniel. "I''ll just go check up on them and then I''ll fetch them quickly," April added.


    "I''ll go with you, I think it''s time to change Luangmin''s clothes anyway."


    "No, it''s okay. I can do that on the way. Besides, you must be here if I don''t find them and they come back," April shakes her head in disagreement. It''ll be just a quick trip, no need for the Omega to tire himself out.


    "Okay, over there are Minmin''s clothes. If he doesn''t listen, just let Lan help him change his clothes," Daniel instructed, knowing that the two-year-old might try being stubborn.


    "Yeah okay, just wait there and relax." April smiled, picking up the small duffle bag filled with both Lan and Luangmin''s change of clothes, towels, powder, and other baby products, before she left towards the academy''s toilet room, not knowing that at this moment both children were facing danger.


    The man that was observing the two kids earlier was very patient and when he finally had his chance, he didn''t hesitate to strike. It was a rare chance and he couldn''t let it slip through his fingers. He was lucky both kids left without telling anyone, from there it was easy. He didn''t need to do much because both were kids, it was easy to knock them both out without a struggle.


    The only problem now was how to pick the two up and move them towards his car? He can only bring one kid at a time and he needs to hurry or else someone might notice the two are missing. After thinking briefly, he decided to first carry Lancel Andrews Mo to his car, since he was bigger and can struggle against him if he wakes up, unlike the two-year-old.


    He quickly hid Mo Luangmin in one of the cubicles and decided to come back for him next. He easily slipped Lancel Andrews Mo out of the toilet rooms and school building, disguising himself as one of the parents who went there to attend the school activity and to the parking lot where his car was waiting.


    When he reached his car, he quickly put Lan inside and securely restrained both his legs and arms. He also didn''t forget to cover the child''s mouth with masking tape to prevent him from screaming if he wakes up. Finally, when he was done, he dr.a.p.ed a cloth over Lan''s unconscious body so he wouldn''t be visible if anyone walked beside his car.


    When he was finished, he quickly went back to fetch Mo Luangmin. As he was about to get inside the toilet room, his palm on the doorknob, he halted his movement when he heard a loud bang coming from the inside. It sounded like someone broke the door of one of the cubicles and later a woman screamed, "Young Master Luangmin!" causing the man to back out as he cursed.


    Meanwhile, inside the toilet room, April shook Mo Luangmin''s unconscious body after checking his vitals. Her heart pounded faster when she realized that the cause of the kid''s sudden unconscious state is that he might have been purposely put to sleep by someone, based on his irregular heartbeat.


    Without delay, April rushed out of the toilet. She was worried because of the incident that happened just recently, and now Lancel Andrews Mo was missing. April didn''t have to think deeply to understand that this was a kidnapping and the person behind it might still be around the academy. She guessed this person might have left Mo Luangmin temporarily because he couldn''t carry both children.


    Raising her wrist to her lips, April talked in a rush, "Code Blue, Young Master Lan had been kidnapped, don''t let anyone out of this facility at any cost. Contact the security management of the academy and scan all CCTV camera footage. Also, secure Master Daniel and Young Master Lan at any cost, keep your eyes peeled. Catch anyone that''s suspicious. And call back-up," April said while cradling the unconscious Mo Luangmin in her arms. After her call ended, April cursed. How is she going to tell this to Daniel?


    Today, the security was lighter, thinking nothing would really happen. Thinking no one would actually dare to do something, but they were wrong. April didn''t know if this was a well-thought-out mission, coincidence, or just the lucky day of the person behind this, but one thing she knew for sure, she was not going to let this person taint her record. She had never failed her mission, she was confident with her skills and she admits that she might have taken this job lightly. She did not think at all that someone would actually dare touch Mo Luangmin and Lancel Andrews Mo.


    Running towards the field, she watched the Omega being busy with his phone and when she reached him, Daniel was surprised by her appearance.


    "W-What happened? Why are you in a rush?" Daniel asked, suddenly worried seeing his son unconscious in the Beta''s arm. He then looked around hoping Lan was also there but he wasn''t.


    "Don''t panic. Young Master Luangmin is fine, fortunately, I was in time to save him," April said, lying Luangmin down next to Daniel.


    "What are you talking about? You''re scaring me. What do you mean by you saved Minmin in time? Anyway, where''s Lan? Is he still in the toilet?" Daniel asked, confused as he worriedly caressed Luangmin''s hair, wondering what happened to him.


    "Listen to me, someone out there was after Young Master Luangmin and Young Master Lan. We need you to continue acting normal and follow our instructions while we solve this," April said very slowly, making Daniel even more confused. He wanted to ask more but he was surprised again when one of his two bodyguards appeared in front of them bowing their heads.


    "Master, please follow me. We need to secure you and the Young Master," he said, making Daniel frown even more. He hated being kept in the dark, it''ll only make him even more worried.


    "No, you need to tell me what exactly happened! Why is Minmin unconscious and where is Lan!? What are you talking about really?" Daniel stubbornly said, refusing to follow, making April sigh in defeat.


    "Daniel, just follow our instructions, we don''t have much time left," April said helplessly.


    "Then you really have to tell me now. What in the world is happening!?" Daniel asked in frustration. On cue, an alarm rang across the whole academy, and later someone spoke over the school''s sound system.


    "We are kindly asking everyone to please proceed to the activity hall. Parents, guardians, students, and teachers, please cooperate, no one should be left strolling outside. I repeat we are kindly asking everyone to please proceed to the activity hall. We are asking you all to cooperate, no one should be left strolling outside." The person behind the speaker said and by this time Daniel knew there was something wrong. He didn''t care if the people around them confusingly complied with the request, but he refused to move unless he knew what was going on.


    "I won''t be leaving if you don''t tell me the truth now!" Daniel probed with an angry tone. He rarely gets angry, because when he''s really angry he couldn''t stop himself from crying. Listening to Daniel''s question and looking at his stubborn eyes, April sighs in defeat. She quickly signaled the bodyguard to help Daniel up while she lifted Mo Luangmin into her arms.


    "Okay, Young Master Lan has been kidnapped. I figured this person hasn''t left the academy yet and might be hiding Young Master Lan somewhere, so we''re currently locking down this academy until we find the culprit and save Young Master. It''s dangerous for both you and Young Master Luangmin so we need to secure you," April revealed, urging Daniel to follow. They needed to send Daniel and Mo Luangmin back to the Mo Estate where it is safe. However, as Daniel heard the word kidnap, his body halted.


    "W-What!? L-Lan has been k-kidnapped? H-How did this happen? This is a private facility! How could someone with that motive manage to get in here?" Daniel asked suddenly in a panic. His mind was briefly lost in chaos before his eyes landed on his son in April''s arms and he realized something.


    "D-Did they try to kidnap Minmin too? I-Is that why he''s unconscious?" Daniel stuttered, his voice getting smaller. His heart pounded fast, remembering the times when he was living in constant threat because of Daniella. He was once kidnapped too, he was almost r.a.p.ed because of that but thankfully he was saved before that happened.


    "Yes, that''s why you should follow our instructions. This person might be working alone. He couldn''t carry both children, so he took Young Master Lan first and hid Young Master Luangmin. Fortunately, I found him quickly before he could take Young Master Luangmin too," April said and urged Daniel to walk again, but he still refused to move. How could he? He just learned that Lan was kidnapped and in danger and his precious son had almost been kidnapped as well. Thankfully, he was saved. But Lan? He can''t leave him.


    "No, I must help, Lan is like my child, I can''t leave him." Daniel stubbornly said while looking at Luangmin.


    "If you want to help then just follow us, the more you''re delaying things, the more danger Young Master Lan will be in," April said with a frown. She understood Daniel wanted to help but what could he do? There''s a possibility that the culprit will target the Omega as well. If Daniel is harmed too then everything will be out of control.


    Hearing what April had said, Daniel couldn''t retaliate. It was true, if he continues on becoming stubborn, Lan will be in even more danger.


    "O-Okay, I''ll listen b-but please, I-I don''t want to leave¡­ I-I truly can''t," Daniel stuttered defeatedly, his tears building up in his eyes while his energy left his body.


    "Okay, but you need to stay in the car," April sighed, but agreed in the end. They can''t delay things even more. They soon walked towards the parking lot. Daniel followed silently. When they arrived at the car, April''s mobile phone rang, she quickly laid Mo Luangmin in the car next to Daniel before she took her phone.


    "Hello, Sir?" April answered. Daniel listened at first but since April closed the door, he wasn''t able to. He sighed frustratingly, his earlier suppressed tears finally started streaming down his face and he covered it with his palm, trying to prevent his loud bawls from escaping. His mind was filled with questions. Why was this happening? What did he do wrong? Before, he didn''t like that Laotian assigned bodyguards to be with him because he felt like it was unnecessary. He thought no one would dare do bad things to him aside from Daniella. But now, he felt regretful.


    "This is my fault," Daniel cried, rubbing his eyes. "This is my fault," he said again. If he had never removed his gaze from both Lan and Luangmin, none of this would have happened.

 Chapter 187 - The One Whos Protected

    * * *


    "This is my fault," Daniel mumbled to himself again while his body started trembling. His past memories flashed back into his mind and he couldn''t stop himself from feeling terrified. Lan was only eight but he had this kind of experience already. Back then, when Daniel was kidnapped, he thought he was going to die, and thinking that Lan was now in the same situation, he couldn''t stop himself from feeling terrified for Lan.


    Still sobbing as he tried suppressing himself, Daniel watched Luangmin''s unconscious figure. He was thankful enough that his son was saved. "Don''t worry, Mommy will definitely protect you," Daniel whispered as he wiped his tears and then caressed Luangmin''s hair and cheeks. Suddenly, the door of the car was opened again by April. She was about to say something but when she saw Daniel crying, she halted a bit before she cleared her voice.


    "Back up will arrive soon with Old Master Chen, someone will come and check Young Master Luangmin''s condition as well. Anyway, until then, I need you to stay here and protect him but as soon as things get dangerous, Ryan will be driving you home whether you like it or not." April said pointing at Daniel''s bodyguard. Nodding as he understood the situation, Daniel wiped his tears forcing himself to act strong, making April sigh.


    "I can''t tell you not to worry but I promise you that I will be saving Young Master Lan at the stake of my own life," April assured him. Daniel chewed on his lips, preventing his bawls from coming out as he nodded. Seeing this, April once again closed the door before she faced Ryan.


    "Protect them properly, don''t let Master Daniel out of the car and when things get dangerous drive him back as soon as possible." April instructed.


    "Yes, Three," the bodyguard replied before he proceeded to get inside the driver''s seat. After that, April left to where the other bodyguard was. As far as she analyzed, the person they are looking for is working alone. It should be easy to corner him as long as they find out who he was. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#''s-protected_52077610825475586">#''s-protected_52077610825475586</a> for visiting.


    Meanwhile, Daniel continued to sob, caressing his son''s hair and praying that everything will turn out fine. He knew that was too good to be true in their situation now, but he was hoping that a God is listening now and grants his wish just this once. He wasn''t a religious person, he doesn''t regularly go to church to pray but he does believe there was a God out there that would listen and occasionally grant wishes.


    "W-Where is April going, Ryan?" Daniel asked his bodyguard and driver, wiping away his tears. He watched April''s figure disappear back into the school building earlier. She said so herself that it was dangerous but why was she not with him in the car.


    "No need to worry about Three, Master Daniel. She''s stronger than you think she is," Ryan replied.


    "What are you saying? She''s so small. Anyone could just push her back and she would break her ankle," Daniel said worriedly. April was literally just 5''4, she was way smaller than his 5''7 and he was inside the car.


    "Please trust Three, Master Daniel. She won''t be hurt," Ryan replied with a smile, looking at Daniel from the rear view.


    "E-Even if you say that¡­" Daniel said but wasn''t able to finish when his mobile phone suddenly started ringing. When he looked at his mobile phone, Lan''s number flashed on the screen that he didn''t think twice before he accepted it.


    "Make sure no one else is listening," Daniel was just about to ask where Lan was when an unfamiliar voice talked.


    "W-Who is this?" Daniel asked even though he already has someone in mind.


    "Who I am doesn''t matter. I have Lancel Mo with me now, too bad I couldn''t take your son as well," The unfamiliar voice said. He sounded threatening at first then later disappointed. Hearing this, Daniel was horrified as he quickly confirmed that the man he was talking now was the person who kidnapped Lan.


    "W-What do you want? Please don''t hurt him, he''s just a kid. I-If you want money I''m sure we can talk this out without hurting anyone," Daniel begged, his voice trembled. It must be money, people do this kind of thing for money. Meanwhile, Ryan who was listening frowned. He was trained enough to know and understand what was Daniel''s conversation all about. He quickly took a small device from the glove compartment, then signaled Daniel to continue talking before he pressed the device on the back of Daniel''s mobile phone as he talked.


    "Money? I don''t need money. What I need is revenge. Your husband and his brother ruined my life. It''s only right for me to ruin theirs as well," the man said with an angry tone, making Daniel confused. Laotian and Hanlu ruined his life? How? Neither of them would do that without a valid reason.


    "M-My husband w-wouldn''t do such a thing. You must be mistaken, please let go of Lan," Daniel denied and begged again. He thought, if Laotian and Hanlu did ruin this man''s life then he should take it out on them, not on an innocent child. But still, Daniel shook his thoughts away, there was no way his husband would do such a thing.


    "Then you don''t know your husband." The man said angrily, hearing Daniel''s denial. How could he mistake the person who took everything from him? His company, his status, his family, everything gone just because he hired someone to tail both Alphas. Back then, when his proposal partnership to the Mo Empires was declined, he only planned to give them a little scare. It''s common in the business industry to do that, he had been okay doing that for a long time that his company became successful despite being a small one. However, when he tried to do that with Mo Hanlu and Mo Laotian, he ended up being kidnapped and tortured almost to death. He was threatened instead, and as if that wasn''t enough, his company suddenly went bankrupt in just three days because of the pressure they put on it.


    Moreover, the same pressure was put on his parents and siblings'' workplace, they have been fired with a message to blame him for it. After he was tortured by that demon Mo Hanlu, they left him barely alive in a hospital. He survived, but with what they did to him, they were basically killing him. More than 5 years had passed since then and he survived working a part time job in a convenience store. He hadn''t planned on getting revenge but seeing that bastard''s face on TV, having the best time of his life, he just couldn''t help but feel bitter.


    He knew what would become of him after doing something like attempting to kidnap both Lancel Mo and Mo Luangmin, but he would happily rest in hell as long as he got his revenge.


    "Both brothers are demons, they ruined me¡­ I will never forgive them for what they did. You''re lucky I didn''t have much time to take your son as well. It would have been nice to see all their faces going crazy looking for their sons."


    "Y-You''re crazy! Both children are innocent, t-they have nothing to do with anything that you said," Daniel yelled as he imagined having his child experience something so horrible.


    "Lan¡­ g-give Lan back to us¡­" Daniel yelled again, having enough of the unfamiliar man''s nonsense. Laotian and Hanlu ruined his life? How could they? Even though he knew Laotian wasn''t exactly a good man, he already noticed that, especially when Daniella was still a threat to them. He was not blind, he could feel and see the dark stares the Alpha would give to people other than him and the rest of the Mo Family, but Daniel ignored it because even though Laotian was like that, he believed that the Alpha wouldn''t purposely make someone else''s life miserable. There would have been a reason why.


    "You want him back? Go get him yourself," the unfamiliar man said with a laugh, making Daniel tremble once more. "I''ll be waiting for you, you''ll be my audience. Until you arrive I''ll delay this kid''s death, so don''t worry, I''ll be patient until you find me. Oh, but please do remember, the moment I see any other person aside from you, I''ll plant a bullet in this kid''s head. Anyway, this academy is small, surely you can find me in minutes," the man added before he hung up.


    As the call ended, Daniel continued to tremble. His tears were streaming down his face non-stop as he dropped his phone in his lap. Why was this happening to them? To him? His heart is currently in so much pain.


    "Calm down Master, we will save Young Master Lan as soon as possible. Three and my partner are doing that now. Backup is also on the way, it won''t take long until Young Master Lan will be with us again." Ryan tried to convince him, even though as he listened to the earlier conversation, the chances were fifty-fifty. The suspect didn''t want money, what he was after was revenge and it looks like he didn''t care if he died in the process or not.


    "N-no¡­ I-I should go¡­ He''ll kill Lan if anyone other than me goes," Daniel sobbed, covering his face with his palm. He knew this could be a trap to harm him as well but what can they do? If there was a chance to save Lan then he didn''t care if he was harmed. He knew it was stupid of him to be thinking this way, because he''ll be putting his babies in danger as well, but cowering inside his car, waiting and crying like he was doing now will not save anyone. He can''t sacrifice Lan''s life even if it was for his own children. He just can''t do it. In any case if he dies, the twins will be dying along with him. At least that way he could still be with his babies and Luangmie. He would feel bad for Luangmin but he still had Laotian. But if Lan dies, he would be lonely, he didn''t do anything. He''s too young to have his life taken from him.


    "We can''t let you go, I was instructed that if things get dangerous I will have to drive you back to the main estate," Ryan said, making Daniel cry even louder. He was so frustrated and angry at himself. Why was he so weak? Why was he always the one that should be protected? He hated it! He hated it so much. He was not some precious gem who needs to be taken care of and protected. He wanted to protect the people he loves too. He hated being the only one who couldn''t do anything. Back then too, Laotian protected him but he¡­ he couldn''t even protect Luangmie, his daughter, his princess.


    And now, he had a chance to protect Lan, to save him. But why was he not allowed to? He had a fighting chance in the least. He wants to protect! He wants to be helpful.


    Daniel cried even harder. "Why? Why are you being like this? Lan is in danger. There''s no time to think about my own safety. Lan is just turning nine¡­ *sobs* h-he''s just turning nine¡­" Daniel screamed between his cries. He wasn''t able to finish his sentence when he realized again how young Lan was.


    "O-Oh God! He''s just e-eight¡­" Daniel sobbed. He chewed on his lips, trying to suppress the painful cries but it was useless.


    "Please understand. We have orders to protect both the Master and Young Master Lan. I assure you, we will save Young Master as soon as possible but we can''t sacrifice your safety for that," Ryan said again. He understood how frustrated the Omega was but they couldn''t sacrifice his safety as well.

 Chapter 188 - Never Shouldve Left His Side

    * * *


    "I know! I know and I understand¡­ but a child is in danger while I''m here in this bulletproof car, untouched. It makes me feel so much despair, frustration, and anger towards myself." Daniel yelled as he cried.


    "Please¡­Please let me help¡­" Daniel begged, pulling on his clothes. He already knew it was useless to ask but he had to try. Listening to Daniel''s bawls, Ryan sighed. He really felt bad for the Omega. Of course, he would love to let him do what he wanted, he was specially instructed to let the Omega do what he wanted by his employer, but purposely engaging in danger was out of the question.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t make the end call here. I''m also just following instructions¡­" Ryan replied defeatedly, causing Daniel to cry out in pain. Seeing that Daniel didn''t plan to talk anymore, he quickly messaged April and reported what he heard from a conversation Daniel and the kidnapper had earlier. As the message was relayed, April had no choice but to instruct Ryan to drive back to the Mo Estate. She understood the situation had become even more dangerous for both Lan and Daniel, so they had to remove them from the area before something unexpected happened.


    "That''s him!" Ending the call, April pointed at the screen where a man in a dark hoodie was carrying a child. From the way they looked, it seemed like he was a parent carrying his child. Unfortunately, the reality was far more cruel. The man was Lan''s kidnapper. Because the CCTV camera was limited and didn''t include the alley where the toilets were, it was difficult to pinpoint if the man was the right one or not, but for April, just one look and she knew he was the one they were looking for.


    "Follow him," April instructed, and quickly the security department of the academy did so. Meanwhile, in the room with them, the principal and director worriedly stood to the side. Aside from being worried about Lancel Mo being kidnapped, he was also worried about the fact that a Mo was kidnapped in his facility during a school event. If this news gets out, surely his business will suffer the worst from the situation.


    "Miss, what can we do to help Young Master Lan?" the director asked, wanting to offer any assistance he could give and hope that the Mos would be kind enough to keep this from the public. Hearing this, April glared at the man, one look at him clearly shows he was more worried about his image than Lancel Andrews Mo.


    "Aside from keeping the people from panicking, there''s nothing much you can do," April said gravely before turning her attention back to the screen. Hearing her reply, the principal nodded in defeat. He quickly decided to keep quiet or else he would only make the situation worse.


    "I understand," He replied, nodding before he wiped his sweat.


    "At the back, near the parking lot," one of the security personnel said looking at the last CCTV footage they have of the man. The place where the man was going with the child he was carrying was a blind spot. Just recently the CCTV camera in that area suddenly malfunctioned and they had yet to arrange for someone to change it because it was not necessarily an important location that needed urgent monitoring.


    "Keep on following him on the surveillance camera while I check the location. Backup is on the way, leave the post when someone arrives to take over." April instructed, glaring at the screen as she suddenly pulled a 9mm handgun out of nowhere. Since the school is a public facility and there are so many people around, she then skillfully attached a silencer to her gun in case she had to exchange fire with the suspect. When she finished, she quickly left, leaving all in the room surprised aside from Daniel''s other bodyguard that knew April personally.


    "This f.u.c.ker is really giving me work when I thought I could finally relax," April whispered to herself, pacing towards the location she needed to be in. When she arrived, she vigilantly looked around. She was confident she could kill the man without much of a struggle since the suspect had been pushed into the corner. April knew this was a suicide mission. His plan didn''t succeed because he was found out before he could plan out his escape so he had no choice but to use desperate measures.


    Getting near the location, April braced herself. According to Ryan, the kidnapper called Daniel and asked him to come. If the Omega didn''t go he wouldn''t think twice to shoot Lancel Mo. But now, they had already moved Daniel to a safer location, Daniel won''t be able to go to him. A situation like that is definitely a recipe for disaster. Lancel Mo is already in grave danger, they can''t involve Daniel further.


    Sneaking closer to find the location of the kidnapper, April''s eyes went wide when she saw Lan laying on the ground unconscious. His body was tied up tightly with a device that looked like a bomb. She didn''t approach, her mind quickly thought of various possible situations at what she was seeing but one question was priority in her mind. Where''s the man?


    Deciding not to approach, April hid and quickly contacted Mo Chendong. Her call only rang once and quickly the Alpha answered with high urgency. "Sir, I''ve found Young Master Lan. The problem is I can''t approach him yet¡­" April said the moment Mo Chendong asked what the current situation was.


    "There''s a bomb on the Young Master''s body, I can''t identify if it''s remote-controlled or ticking," April said as she glanced back at Lan and then the surroundings again. Based on her judgment, it seems that the suspect had left and found a way to escape but she wasn''t so sure. The man might be hiding somewhere waiting for the opportunity to strike. He might still be expecting Daniel to come and get Lan himself.


    "Yes sir, I''ll keep my distance for now," April replied again before ending the call. She then glanced at Lan''s unconscious body again, still wondering where the man was hiding when her cellphone rang again. The moment she received the message, April cursed and quickly rushed to Lan.


    A few minutes before, after the man called Daniel Mo and asked him to go and get Lan himself, he was actually looking at the car Daniel was in. When he saw that the vehicle drove away, he clicked his tongue and ran back to his car. He knew it was too good to be true for Mo Laotian''s hired bodyguards to let his wife go into danger, but it was worth trying. He was out of options. Clearly, if he stayed with the kid, someone would definitely kill him and he won''t be able to get his true revenge, so he decided to ditch Lancel Mo and plan out his escape.


    By then, it was a race against time. He wrapped Lan''s body with a ticking bomb that he prepared before executing his plan. The time was set to 15 minutes. If his enemies find the child before that ends, then he''ll be saved. If not, then Lancel Mo will be killed.


    The moment April arrived at the location, the man in a hoodie was already at his planned-out emergency exit. He had changed his clothes so no one would suspect him. From there, he easily slipped away from the security personnel while making sure he was in the CCTV''s blind spots, disguised as one of the parents attending the event.


    "Young Master!" April called. She quickly took the knife she was hiding on her body and untied Lan first. After briefly checking what kind of explosive the kidnapper had on Lan''s body, she was glad to find out it was a bomb that''s easy to disarm despite the close countdown. When Lan was released, April carefully cut the right wires using her knife, halting the count down at 50 seconds.


    "You''re safe now, Baby," April whispered as a smile flashed on her lips. She quickly lifted Lan into her arms. She was just about to start walking when the back-up she called finally arrived with her boss, Mo Chendong. It was visible in the old Alpha''s expression that he was beyond worried, so April didn''t have to be told as she passed the child into his grandfather''s arms.


    "Sir, the man escaped," April said, bowing her head in defeat. Earlier, she was told that the kidnapper disguised himself as one of the parents in the program hall. The man she left to watch the surveillance camera rushed to the hall but it was too late. The suspect sneaked out the back of the stage where there was an exit door that was nearest to the walls of the academy. The walls of the academy were no more than 6 feet without wires so he easily climbed it and escaped towards the city, where they have no control over further surveillance.


    "You''ve done enough. Thank you for saving Lan," Mo Chendong said with a nod. He didn''t blame April because he too was at fault. He allowed Daniel to bring only two bodyguards in hopes to cheer up the Omega, not to pressure him when he was already feeling down since yesterday. He thought no harm would come to them, alas, he was wrong.


    Nodding, April watched her Boss leave with a defeated back. "Three, I''ve just confirmed, the suspect was using a stolen car registered to a man named Jesrel Terell," A subordinate reported to April, but he didn''t finish his words when April just raised her hand.


    "I''ll leave the investigation to you. Report to me tomorrow," She simply said before fishing out her mobile phone. She quickly scanned for Daniel''s number and she remembered her promise to the Omega that she would save Lan. At this moment the Omega might still be worrying, so she wanted to tell him that Lan is now safe.


    "Hello?" April said the moment her call connected. But instead of hearing Daniel''s soft and delicate voice, he heard Ryan talking in urgency.


    [Three, this is Ryan¡­ Master Daniel just fainted so I had to send him to the hospital. I''m about to call Old Master and Madam,] Ryan reported, slightly in a panic that both Daniel and Young Master Lan are unconscious. Earlier, Daniel just started bawling, complaining that his stomach suddenly started hurting, so without hesitation, he turned his wheel towards the hospital. Unfortunately, he wasn''t fast enough as the Omega soon fainted.


    "You go contact Madam. I''ll let Old Master know, which hospital did you bring him to?"


    [State General Hospital was the nearest.]


    "Okay, we''ll be there as soon as possible. Please take care of Daniel, keep this as quietly as you can," April said before they both hung up. After the call, she sighed in frustration, massaging her temples before she ran towards where Mo Chendong had gone. ''This day is so unlucky,'' April thought after catching up to Mo Chendong.


    Meanwhile, an hour had not passed since the incident happened when the news was sent all the way to Africa to Mo Laotian. The moment he read the message, he stood in a rush, nothing in his mind but the desire to quickly go back.


    "Mr. Mo? Where are you going?" Gouta Malisili called, standing as well. Aside from what they were currently discussing about how to escape their current situation, the Alpha was still healing from his wound. He even had just woken up from his high fever yesterday because of the infection from his wound. In addition to that, the doctor said the Alpha''s body had too much strain, that he had to rest and avoid any dangerous activities such as activities that require too much physical energy. The Alpha might seem like he was fine, but in actuality, he might have been forcing his body to work and finish whatever he needed to do as soon as possible.


    "I need to go back, my wife and unborn children are in danger," Laotian surprisingly explained, making Gouta come to a halt. It was the first time the Alpha actually opened up to him like this, so he nodded in understanding.


    "I''ll be leaving my men to help and protect you in the meantime, and I will be discussing business with you by video call," Laotian added while urgently looking for a number from his phone. When he found the one he was looking for he quickly pressed on it. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#''ve-left-his-side_52365227336977705">#''ve-left-his-side_52365227336977705</a> for visiting.


    ''I never should''ve left Daniel''s side,'' Laotian thought in regret. Even if his project was wasted, Laotian thought he should''ve just moved the project to another time, a time when Daniel was safe and feeling fine.

 Chapter 189 - Last Day in France

    * * *


    {Hours ago before Lan was kidnapped}


    "Arg, I totally forgot about the school''s talent show."


    "It''s fine. Your son said he had it covered so he must have something up his sleeves. Trust him, he isn''t your helpless little baby anymore," Hanlu cooed. They just finished talking to Lan like they had promised to do every day. When he got back to school again a day after they left for their advance and extended honeymoon, Ian was reminded of the talent show where his son was supposed to play the leading man in a theatre play. Lan wasn''t able to go to class for more than a month so it should be expected that Lan lost his role. And since he lost his role, it''s expected that he will be the only one who doesn''t have a talent to show.


    "Yeah I know, Lan is a smart kid. When he says he had something up his sleeves then I trust that he really has. I''m just a little upset with myself," Ian said frustratingly. He had been so caught up with breaking his bond to Hanlu and then suddenly ending up marrying him. He was on cloud nine that he momentarily forgot his responsibilities. He was selfish.


    "It''s okay, Baby. Mom, Dad, Daniel, and Luangmin are there for him. You can just spoil him lots when we get home and if you just agree, we can throw him the grandest 9th birthday to make it up to him. But for now, all you have to think about is me," Hanlu cooed again, pulling Ian into his embrace.


    "You and your party again, Lan won''t enjoy that. A simple one would suffice," Realizing what the Alpha was getting into, Ian quickly disagreed. They had been arguing about Lan''s 9th birthday, which was two months after their second wedding. Ian planned to have a simple birthday celebration while Hanlu planned a grand one where he could fill his massive ballroom with people. He had been very insistent and even gave a very rational explanation but Ian still insisted on having a simple one because he believed things like parties won''t do good for Lan''s young mind.


    "You don''t know that. He can meet new friends at the party that will greatly help him in the future. And just like you said, Lan is mature, I don''t think he would enjoy a celebration where we treat him like a little kid. I think since he''s already like that, we should just let him do what he wants and be what he is. Besides, I want to introduce him more to the world. You and Lan are my greatest treasures, of course I would want to flaunt you two," Hanlu said, which once again convinced Ian but he was still stubborn about admitting it.


    He raised Lan alone for 8 years in secret while still maintaining a s.e.x.u.a.l relationship with his father. He grew accustomed to protecting Lan. If possible he didn''t want his son to be in the limelight because he knew how dangerous Hanlu''s identity was. He knew how many enemies the Alpha had made throughout the years. Hanlu may be untouchable but Lan is not. He''s a defenceless child and Hanlu had yet to understand that.


    "Luu, I''m finished with this topic," Ian said, pushing Hanlu away.


    "Okay. Okay. I won''t insist on it anymore, I promise," Hanlu said. In reality, of course Hanlu also thought of the dangers he might bring to his family, but that''s why he wanted Lan to build connections at an early age. That''s how he was brought up as well and the reason why he survived until now. No matter how powerful the Mo household was, they still do need to help others. They weren''t invincible.


    Although Ian knew his identity and accepted him, it''s not that the Omega agreed to it, that he accepted his other job fully. And absolutely the Omega wouldn''t agree that Lan would be involved in it, but that''s inevitable because Lan is his son. One day, Lan will have to accept the position he is in.


    "But you have to forgive me today," Hanlu added, kissing Ian''s nape. He''ll forget about their previous topic now since it''s their honeymoon.


    "Luu, we''re about to go out for dinner."


    "No way, you always find excuses. I already apologized about what had happened last time. It''s more than a week, shouldn''t you forgive me already?" Hanlu said, talking about the day before they flew to France, that time when Lan knocked on their door but he still insisted on finishing what they had just started. Ever since then, Ian always finds excuses to avoid his touches.


    "What are you talking about? I already forgot that." Ian denied because it was true. He did already forget about that. The reason why he didn''t allow Hanlu to do what he wanted is because he was afraid that if he indulged himself with Hanlu''s touches, this vacation honeymoon will only end up with them being holed up in their hotel room having s.e.x day and night. Ian knew how insatiable his husband was but Paris is such a beautiful place, he can''t waste their time together in each other''s arms.


    "Liar. Ever since that time you never allowed me to touch you," Hanlu insisted, slipping his hands inside his wife''s clothes. They''ve booked a table in a fancy restaurant within the city as their last day celebration in the city before they go to their next destination, Switzerland. At this moment, they should be preparing to go, not do this. "I want to experience it too," Hanlu said again, pouting as he showered Ian''s neck and shoulder with kisses.


    "What are you talking about!?" Ian frowned, trying not to feel good at his husband''s touches.


    "S.e.x in the city of love," Hanlu simply said with his deep Alpha tone before releasing his pheromones. He had enough of waiting, he couldn''t take it anymore. One week was too long for him, he''s too pent up. He''d do anything just to touch Ian today before they travel tomorrow.


    "W-What are y-you doing!?" Ian asked, blushing but as soon as he smelled Hanlu''s pheromones, his body trembled before he weakly fell to the Alpha arms. He heard Hanlu clearly and he understood what he meant. He too had been enduring. Of course, one week was too long for him as well. However, he had been patient because he didn''t just want to spend all their time in bed. He wants to hang out, go on a lovely date, sightsee, and have fun with Hanlu just like what their son had hoped for.


    "We''re flying to another country tomorrow. Don''t you think it''s enough that you''ve made me endure this much?" Hanlu said, using his Alpha tone again. He absolutely refuses to leave France without having his way with his wife. Their hotel room has the best view of the city, overlooking the Eiffel tower. He chose this location especially to set the mood, but a week had passed and he was not able to have his way with Ian.


    "S-Shut up! I-It''s too early for this, you stupid Alpha!" Ian complained despite what his body was feeling. Hanlu''s pheromones were far too strong, he''s a dominant Omega and had been suppressing his heat for so many years, even after he married Hanlu. He had never lost control during his heat, even with other Alpha pheromones, he was okay with it. He could still keep his mind in check but it had always been different when it came to Hanlu. Back then, he didn''t know but now he understands that it''s because Hanlu was his mate all along.


    Ian was hopeless against the Alpha''s advances, against Hanlu''s intoxicating pheromones.


    "Say whatever you want but I''m going to enjoy your body as much as I want," Hanlu said stubbornly. He lifted Ian in his arms before he laid him on their bed, climbing on top of him as well.


    "I-It''s too strong," Ian mentioned blocking his nose with the back of his hand while his chest moved up and down. His head felt light and his heart vigorously pounded. Even though he tried to push Hanlu away, he had no strength at all.


    "Give in. I''ll make you feel good," Hanlu whispered, slowly stripping Ian''s clothes until he was lying n.a.k.e.d underneath the Alpha. After Ian, Hanlu also proceeded to strip his own clothes, leaving both of them bare for each other to see.


    "Look how hard I''ve become because of you," Hanlu said, gripping his thick shaft. If he had the capability to knot, he would have knotted Ian multiple times. Sadly, he didn''t. Hanlu would have enjoyed Ian''s expression when he finally fills his w.o.m.b until it overflows. It would have been the best view ever.


    Unable to say anything as he looked at Hanlu''s hard shaft, Ian instead looked at their widely opened glass window. There''s still more than 20 minutes before 5 pm so there is still light outside. Ian finds it uncomfortable looking at the view outside while they are about to do something.


    "T-the window, Luu," Ian whined as he felt his husband''s palms now on his thighs, spreading it wide.


    "Don''t worry about it, no one''s going to see us," Hanlu assured. The hotel they''re in was the tallest in the area and they''re on the floor where no one from the other building would see them in their room. Hanlu made sure they got this room because he was planning to make love with Ian while overlooking the view of the city.


    "I-I don''t like it..." Ian said blushing, while Hanlu settled over his wife''s wet hole. He rubbed his shaft on the wet surface making Ian squeak in surprise.


    "W-why are you in a hurry?" Realizing what Hanlu was up to, Ian looked at his husband and asked. Normally they would have spent lots of time doing foreplay but now, it looks like Hanlu didn''t plan to do so, seeing that he was already preparing to go inside him.


    "Because I can''t take it anymore, I''ve endured for so long. Besides, by the way this looks, it seems it wanted me as soon as possible," Hanlu replied before he pushed the head of his p.e.n.i.s inside Ian''s gaping hole.


    "Ahh, Hmmm," Ian m.o.a.ned arching his back. Hanlu was right, even though he was the one who avoided the Alpha''s touch, he carved for Hanlu just as much. It''s also the reason why he didn''t struggle much when Hanlu forcefully exposed him to his Alpha pheromones.


    "See, it catered to me without a problem even though it''s been a week already," Hanlu gasped after he fully slid inside Ian effortlessly. It''s tight unlike the usual but Ian received him fully. Meanwhile, Ian bit his lips not wanting to m.o.a.n and admit that he wanted this. That no matter how he denied, nothing was running in his mind aside from wanting more. Hanlu had just slid inside him but his body was feeling so much impatience and eagerness. Hanlu was right, this was their last day in Paris, they should at least do this before they leave.


    "Luu~'''' Ian whined, clinging onto Hanlu. He wrapped his arms and legs around him before he initiated a kiss. Ian slipped his tongue inside Hanlu''s mouth, aiming to dominate, making Hanlu smile. He enjoyed the kiss, letting Ian think that he could conquer him when in the end, Ian ended up fully submitting to him, making Ian pout as they separated.


    "I was so close," Ian said between his labored breaths, earning a soft chuckle from Hanlu.


    "Maybe next time, Babe," Hanlu said, pulling away before he started moving. He held on Ian''s narrow waist and pounded into the area he knew his beloved would love with such force, beckoning a series of louds screams from his soft and pinkish lips. They continued to indulge themselves in satisfaction, not knowing that their son would soon face danger.

 Chapter 190 - There Might be a Third Party

    * * *


    "I need you," Laotian said as soon as his call connected. It''s a simple phrase but it''s something Laotian rarely used that when the receiver heard it, he suddenly couldn''t believe what his ears had perceived. It was the exact phrase he had been dreaming to hear from his older brother ever since he was little. Laotian may have said the same phrase to him before but this was the first time that the Alpha had said it so genuinely, it caught Hanlu off guard.


    "I also need to go and see my son," Hanlu said after recovering from his stunned reaction. Of course, he too just received the news and he and Ian are currently preparing to go back as soon as possible. As much as he wanted to help his older brother like he did before, he can''t be missing when his son needs him the most.


    "I''m asking you to go after," Laotian said, as he halted his walk when one of his men handed him proper clothes to cover his bandaged-filled upper torso. "Daniel needs me, I can''t go missing," Laotian added, his tone sounding defeated, making Hanlu unable to talk back. The image of Laotian when Daniel got into an accident more than three years ago flashed in Hanlu''s mind and his heart fluttered in pain. Back then, when he saw his older brother at his lowest, Hanlu promised he wouldn''t want his older brother to be that way ever again. Mo Laotian might not be the greatest brother to him but knew Mo Laotian cared for him despite him not showing it.


    "I want to help you, but--"


    "That is all I need to know," Hanlu was just about to say that he would help him depending on Lan''s situation but he wasn''t able to finish it when Laotian already interrupted him.


    "I haven''t finished talking yet," Hanlu said, slightly frowning.


    "I know. You wanting to help me is enough," Laotian said softly, making Hanlu tremble. His frown deepened as his mind turned wild.


    "W-Who are you and what did you do to my brother!? Depending on your answer, I will let you live unscathed. Make mistakes and I will find you wherever you are on Earth!" Hanlu said, alarmed. His brother had never been gentle when talking to him, it was always in a demanding or bored tone. No matter what the situation is, he would never accept that the Alpha could change this much, so there must be someone posing as his older brother. Maybe trying to make him come so they could catch and kill him.


    "Hanlu," Hearing Hanlu''s doubtful response, Laotian''s voice went cold as he called the younger Alpha.


    "Y-Yes?" Straightening his back, Hanlu heard his older brother''s usual irritated monotonic voice and he couldn''t help but shiver.


    "I''ll see you back home and discuss this further," Laotian said and quickly hung up. He then looked at his assistant now standing next to him. "Prepare to fly back as soon as possible," Laotian said and started to walk again. Since his and Gouta''s enemies had been desperate to put him to rest after knowing that the man was a huge threat in the upcoming election, the place they''re at now was most likely surrounded. If they leave now, they''ll most likely be ambushed. Laotian had to think of a plan to escape and fly back to Daniel.


    "Yes Sir," the assistant replied, nodding. Gouta heard Laotian''s command and even though he understands that the Alpha should go back as soon as possible for his family, their current situation just doesn''t allow that.


    "Mr. Mo, I understand your reasoning, but it''ll be dangerous for you to go out, especially when you''re still healing," Gouta mentioned, highlighting the fact that the Alpha just got over a fever due to infection. For the past days that he met Mo Laotian, his impression was that the man was very calm. He takes time to think of his plans, he''s very meticulous, and hardworking. He does not see the Alpha as someone who would decide on something impulsively, especially when their safety was involved.


    "No need to worry, I won''t do something impulsive," Laotian assured before starting to walk again. He already has a plan on how to trick and divert their enemies'' attention so he had to prepare that. Of course, Gouta will have to help as well.


    After a couple of minutes of silence, Gouta sighed deeply and said in defeat. "Okay, if you have a plan, then I will do my best to help you," He knew his words were useless against the Alpha.


    "Good, because I''ll be needing your help."


    * * *


    At the same time, after Lan was saved from his kidnapper, Mo Chendong proceeded to the hospital where Daniel and Luangmin were admitted. As they arrived, he also admitted Lan to check if he was okay. Thankfully, twenty minutes passed and he woke up without a problem, along with Luangmin. They mostly didn''t have memories of the event, so there was nothing wrong with them at all emotionally, aside from Lan who suffered from slight bruising on his arms and legs. Daniel, on the other hand¡­


    "Oh My God! How are they, Doctor?" Laura, accompanied by Tian Zi, asked as soon as they arrived at Daniel''s hospital room. After they heard the news, Laura especially was impatiently waiting since she couldn''t do anything while her husband helped with the rescue. When she heard about Daniel being suddenly sent to the hospital again, she quickly informed Diane and Armand, as well as Gabriel, George, and Ronald, before she hurriedly left. It was then when Mo Chendong contacted her that Lan was saved and on the way to the hospital as well.


    "Both the Young Masters have already woken up, but they''re resting in the next room. Mr. Daniel, on the other hand, we had to give him pain relievers. We requested his previous medical records and I''m afraid that he will need to stay in the hospital for further monitoring." The doctor said, holding onto his ledger. He just finished reporting to Mo Chendong, but since Laura asked as soon as she arrived, he patiently repeated the same information.


    "Michael C. Hospital holds more data on Mr. Daniel''s pregnancy, so I highly suggest transferring him there when he''s capable so he can just continue his previous treatment. Of course, we could take over, but I''m afraid Michael''s has something that we lack that will greatly help Mr. Daniel''s recovery." The Doctor further informed them. It would have been such an honor to have Daniel Mo in their hospital but he also has to be honest. Their hospital is only small and lacks the necessary equipment and specialists.


    "That aside, I''m really afraid this time that the twins Mr. Daniel is carrying are both in danger. I assume Mr. Daniel was prescribed to rest and avoid stressful events?"


    "Yes, we were told to carefully help him avoid stress," Laura nodded, causing the Doctor to nod as well. He heard about Lancel Mo and Mo Luangmin being kidnapped while the Omega was watching them. Not being able to do anything, the Omega must have been so stressed, emotionally and physically.


    "Mr. Daniel is emotionally unstable and it is greatly affecting his condition, causing him to have painful v.a.g.i.n.a.l bleeding. We will do the best that we can to stabilize his condition, but for now, he needs more rest. We can transfer him when he has calmed down," The doctor said. As soon as Laura heard it, she gasped, nodding.


    No one had hoped for today''s event, but she regretted ever inviting the Omega to go with Lan today instead of her.


    "That will be it for now," The Doctor excused himself before he left with the nurses.


    "Why is this happening to us?" Laura uttered as her voice cracked. She covered her face with his hands crying, making Mo Chendong and Tian Zi sigh. Both quickly comforted Laura, Mo Chendong hugged his wife soothingly while Tian Zi patted his mother''s back as if saying it''d be okay.


    "I''m sure they''ll be okay," Mo Chendong cooed while Laura sobbed. Meanwhile, seeing their situation, Tian Zi was even more determined to wrap up his investigation. He had no time for distractions, he had no time to play games. He had names but he felt like he missed something; he didn''t want to report without being sure so he''ll validate the current information he has. Before both his older brothers come back, he shall have the answer to this mystery.


    "Hmmm, I''m sorry. I was just being too emotional. I''m actually glad nothing serious happened," Laura said, wiping her tears. She had always been tough and optimistic, but with all that had happened to Daniel and both her grandchildren, she couldn''t help but get emotional.


    "It''s okay, Honey," Mo Chendong said with a smile. As Laura pulled away from her husband''s embrace, she nodded at him and then smiled at Tian Zi, indicating she was fine now, before her gaze went to Daniel''s sleeping form.


    "Laotian will have to explain himself to Daniel," Laura said almost in a whisper. When she married Mo Chendong, she already knew he did illegal things. Laura would be lying if she said she wasn''t afraid at first, but Mo Chendong was one of the only people who helped her when her father removed her inheritance and kicked her out of the house. For Daniel, it''s different, that''s why she always reminded Laotian to tell Daniel soon.


    "If he still doesn''t do it, then I will be the one to tell Daniel," Laura added, her eyes turning into a glare, making both Chendong and Tian Zi smile nervously.


    "I-I''m sure Eldest Brother has his own reasons, Mother," Tian Zi said.


    "Reasons!? Nonsense!! I already told him so many times what the consequences of his secret¡­" Laura slightly yelled before she stopped and sighed frustratingly. She was already stressed out, she didn''t want to let her emotions get the worse of her, so she took a deep breath and sighed again. "I''ll go check Lan and Minmin for now, Diane and Armand should be on their way," Laura said before she walked towards the door and disappeared behind it, leaving both Mo Chendong and Tian Zi standing alone in the room.


    "So, who do you think did this?" Tian Zi asked the moment Laura left the room, while Mo Chendong trailed the way to the chair he was previously sitting in before his wife and son arrived.


    "That''ll be difficult to say, your brothers have too many enemies," Mo Chendong said.


    "Do you think it''s the same one?" Tian Zi asked again. What he meant was the one who was behind Veronica Chime. Although Tian Zi believed that the method wasn''t as sophisticated as he thought, it could be that the enemy had become desperate. Hanlu and Ian''s departure was leaked to social media, as well as the information that they left Lancel Mo for their honeymoon. The enemy used that information to quickly plot for revenge. They knew they couldn''t touch Hanlu or Laotian so they focused their attention on Lan, who was currently studying in an unsecured facility.


    "No, I highly doubt that." Mo Chendong replied. He also thought of the possibilities but his gut was telling him this was not the same person.


    "But there''s a possibility that there''s a third party," Tian Zi thought, which made sense. There is also a chance that the one behind Veronica Chime could also manipulate the kidnapper. According to Daniel''s bodyguard and driver, he heard Daniel and the kidnapper''s conversation and the kidnapper said that Mo Laotian and Mo Hanlu ruined his life, causing him to plot revenge. But what could drive him to plot his revenge now unless someone tipped him off?


    "Hmmm, that''s a possibility. I''m still having it investigated. I''m sure both your brothers would need the information," Mo Chendong said. He was open to all possibilities. For now, he needs to find out who the culprit was to appease both his sons. This time, Mo Chendong thought, this kidnapper would not escape death.

 Chapter 191 - No Time to Waste

    * * *


    Massive lenses pointing directly at his face, Gouta Malisili, currently running for the 7th president of the Republic of Botswana, smiled as he continued his speech. After his speech, he patiently answered all questions, despite some of the questions purposely targeting him.


    Today''s press conference wasn''t supposed to happen, but due to Mo Laotian''s plan to divert their enemy''s attention, last night they abruptly called everyone to have brief question and answer portion today, knowing that a lot of people were really following his journey to the presidency. A majority of the population of the Republic of Botswana were almost sure Gouta Malisili will soon mysteriously die; it might come out as Gouta having a terminal disease or maybe unluckily caught in an accident. This is because that''s just how it''s been in the country.


    The current president will soon end his term but he had a successor that he was openly supporting. Everyone knew how the current president deals with things, and for Gouta Malisili to still make enemies with them, his bravery and dedication was quite admirable. People were praying for him to be elected as the 7th president of the country, but at the same time, they won''t be surprised if he was one day found dead before the election ends.


    "Are you really confident you can win the election despite only having 3 years'' experience as a politician?" One of the reporters asked, making Gouta smile at her.


    "I''d like to say I am confident but we all know that''s not it. If I am elected as the next president, I''ll do my best to purify the whole country," Gouta said, indicating that he will be eliminating anything that will tarnish the country''s economic development during his term. People are suffering due to the current administration. Before he became a politician, he thought the problem was the people''s discipline. He thought the poor become poorer because of the people themselves, but he was proven wrong when he learned how corrupt the system of their Government was. The poor became poorer because the government didn''t help them, instead, they robbed them.


    He was able to elevate his town and its people''s condition but he knew that was not enough to help them in the long term. He needed to be at the very top of the government position to do that. It was not because he was confident and it was also not because he was brave. Actually, he hated to be in a position where he was constantly being targeted. He hated being constantly worried about his life. He craved freedom, but at the same time, he knew that the freedom he was dreaming of would never be granted with the current situation of the country. There had to be someone who needed to sacrifice to fix everything and he was willing to put his life on the line to do it.


    Gouta Malisili loved his country so dearly, it had the capability to become one of the richest in Africa, but its people were exploiting it. Now, if helping Mo Laotian get out would guarantee him his full support and protection, he would do just about anything to make it happen.


    "What can you say about your only rival, how do you feel that our current president openly supports him?" She asked again. Gouta patiently listened and answered. As of this moment, his mission was to draw all attention to him for the next 20 minutes while Mo Laotian prepared for their escape.


    The plan was to intimidate the assassins sent to kill Gouta and later trick them into thinking he''s still at his mansion. Because the conference was happening in the mansion, it should at least make them hesitate to attack, knowing that the place was filled with people. They are assassins after all, they would avoid crowded places if they could and they wouldn''t attack their target knowing that there might be people who will witness it. If there''s a chance to escape the place, it should be now. Although Gouta''s mansion was the safest place they could be in right now, that wouldn''t matter if they could die the moment they step out of it.


    The time was running out and finally it was the moment of truth. Gouta''s assistant came to the stage and whispered to him that everything was ready. Since they were acting, Gouta nodded and let his assistant take over the podium.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the first half of this conference has ended, we are going to have a 15 minutes break before we can proceed to the second half where we are going to discuss Mr. Malisili''s agenda¡­" The assistant said with a professional smile. Listening to him, everyone nodded in approval because they were more interested in the next topic, especially those who were looking for the chance to embarrass Gouta. Unfortunately, the so-called second half of the conference was not going to happen.


    Gouta exited the room and entered another room where there was a secret exit. Since people were coming in and out of the building, it was easy to disguise themselves as some of the people from the media. Both Laotian and Gouta dressed as such and easily escaped, with Laotian driving and Gouta hiding in the van. They didn''t bring any bodyguards but it was also a risk they had to take. Laotian''s plan was to transfer Gouta to a different location and bring more bodyguards to protect him, since the current men he brought will serve as a decoy and will stay at Gouta''s mansion for as long as they needed to be.


    "More of my men will arrive tomorrow. Until you verify their identity, I need you to stay indoors. I''ve arranged for someone to assist you, so you don''t need to worry, he will bring you to where you are going to stay," Laotian instructed while he drove the van to where his private jet plane was. Meanwhile, Gouta nodded, sighing in defeat. He really didn''t like the feeling when he knew he was in danger. He felt like his heart was going to jump out of his chest whenever he was with the Alpha, because the way Laotian sounded, it''s like their lives were on the brink of death, which unfortunately was the case.


    "Okay, I trust your judgement," Gouta replied.


    Arriving at the airport without any dangerous encounters, Laotian parked the van directly where a man in a suit was standing patiently with his umbrella. When Laotian got out of the driver''s seat, Aldrin bowed at Laotian after he greeted him. The reason why Aldrin was in Africa is because Laotian felt at ease with the man around. However, because he thought that his trip was dangerous, he decided to hide Aldrin. The man was his ally in the dark, secretly helping him and mainly providing him the information that he needed.


    Additionally, in case something happens, he knows Aldrin will be there to do the things that he needs to do. Worst case scenario, the man would be his messenger to Daniel in case he died unprecedentedly.


    "Did you prepare what I asked?" Laotian asked, even though he already knew Aldrin''s work was flawless.


    "Yes, Young Master, everything is ready," Aldrin replied, already extending his hand to protect Laotian from the heat of the sun.


    "Good¡­ This is Gouta Malisili, the future president of this country. He''ll be in your care for now," Laotian introduced with his usual monotonic tone while they walked towards the stairs of the parked aircraft.


    "Yes, I understand." Aldrin replied and bowed to Gouta as well. Gouta looked at Aldrin and nodded with his professional smile. He observed Aldrin more and he secretly admired the man, because just by how Mo Laotian treated him, it was obvious that the Alpha respected him. Gouta is a Submissive Alpha and he could feel that Aldrin is a Beta, but earning an Alpha''s trust and respect, especially Mo Laotian, was very admirable. Even to him, who was probably the same age or older than Aldrin, he knew Mo Laotian was only beside him purely for business.


    "I have no time to waste. Inform the pilot that we''re leaving as soon as possible," Laotian said quickly, not wanting to waste any more time on what he already said. He trusted that Aldrin would do his task without him briefing him, so he wanted to fly as soon as he could. A day had already passed, each hour he was delayed was making him more impatient.


    "I''ve already instructed the pilot, you can leave at your signal," Aldrin said. He knew full well how much Laotian wanted to go back, so he prepared everything for the Alpha''s convenience.


    "Then I will be leaving now," Laotian nodded in approval at Aldrin and quickly climbed the stairs and disappeared inside the jet plane without looking back. He already told Gouta what he wanted to say earlier, so he didn''t need to say it again. Laotian quickly found a comfortable chair, then the steward brought him a new set of clothes to wear because he was still wearing his disguise, but Laotian waved his hand and said he''ll change later. Not ten minutes passed and the jet plane started moving, ready for take-off until it was up in the air. Meanwhile, Gouta watched the aircraft fly until it was too far away for him to see.


    "He must really love his wife. His wound was bleeding this morning but he still insisted on going back despite the risk," Gouta mentioned while Aldrin listened. The Alpha must''ve been enduring the pain from his wound. The doctor even said he can''t leave and risk exchanging fire with the enemy, but Mo Laotian was still insistent. Gouta didn''t have a wife or even a lover, even though he''s already in his 40''s, so he didn''t know what the Alpha was feeling at this moment, for him to even sacrifice his life just so he could go home.


    "Yes, only Master Daniel can give Young Master that kind of expression on his face," Aldrin replied with a smile. Mo Laotian was known as someone who only had one expression, there was even a rumour among his students that the Alpha had facial paralysis from one of his dangerous encounters. They called him badass and admired him so much, but in reality, Mo Laotian didn''t have facial paralysis. The reason why all this time he only shows one expression is because he simply sees everything as plain. It seems like nothing on Earth could get him interested¡­ until Daniel Sullen arrived.


    Earlier, if you''ve only been with the Alpha for a couple of days, you wouldn''t be able notice the slight changes in his expression. But since Aldrin had been with the Mo household for almost 10 years, he knew full well that Mo Laotian''s expression earlier showed that he was extremely worried. He couldn''t wait for a second to be within his beloved wife''s embrace. He was anxious and terrified. It was a rare expression that he only showed when he didn''t know what to do or was afraid to do something.


    Mo Laotian is the bravest and most daring person Aldrin knew when it comes to making decisions and taking risks, but even he was afraid when it came to the person he loved so dearly.


    "Daniel, is that her name?" Gouta asked, looking at Aldrin, assuming Daniel was a female Alpha. Aldrin noticed this and he shook his head left and right.


    "Master Daniel is a Male Omega," Aldrin corrected, and as expected, Gouta''s expression changed to shock. For him, for a person like Mo Laotian, the rarest of all Alphas, he thought he would choose someone who could stand beside him like a female Alpha.


    Although people believe that an Alpha and an Omega were made for each other, many researchers had also cited that an Alpha and an Omega were a bad match. Omegas are extremely submissive, they''re soft and fragile, while Alphas are aggressive creatures, even the submissive ones. They are the exact opposite and it''s not always true that opposites attract.


    "Oh, that''s a surprise. I''m sorry for my mistake."


    "It''s okay, most people would react just like you, sir," Aldrin said before he bowed in respect. After their brief conversation, Aldrin finally decided to bring Gouta to a safer location.

 Chapter 192 - Dangers it Brings

    * * *


    "How was your plan?" Diego asked, wrapping his arms around his wife, seeing him looking into the far distance once again.


    "Tsk. That idiot failed to do it. He only had one job, one job!!! He should''ve at least killed Lancel Mo before he escaped," Jordan spat, feeling irritated learning that his plot had failed once again. First, he failed to poach Ian Andrews to his side. Second, Veronica self-destructed, and now, this! He failed once again.


    "Shhh, don''t get too stressed about this, you know you''re not allowed to," Diego cooed and kissed Jordan''s bare nape.


    "I know, but how could I not get so mad about what has been happening?! That bastard suddenly came looking for me, wanting to talk now of all times and now that stupid guy failed to do his job. Nothing goes the way I want it, unless I do it myself," Jordan continued to complain, grumbling in annoyance. He was a very patient man, but after waiting for so long and trying so many times, becoming impatient was reasonable. The Mos really have the devil''s luck. They always survive whatever he throws at them all this time.


    "I know. I know Honey, that''s why I have good news," Diego cooed again, wrapping his arms around Jordan''s body.


    "Good news? Did that hateful Mo Laotian die already?" Jordan asked brightly, even though he knew someone like Mo Laotian wouldn''t die that easily. Days ago Diego reported that Mo Laotian was shot before they managed to escape their assassins. Now what kind of good news could it be?


    "Unfortunately, no, but our men finally caught the doctor who took care of Mo Laotian and he said that he had an infection and had been asleep until now. Gouta Malisili called for an interview with short notice yesterday, but Mo Laotian wasn''t there, so it''s safe to say he hasn''t woken up yet. They''re hiding him pretty well, only the doctor was coming in and out of the mansion. We''ve already threatened the doctor. That Mo Laotian isn''t going to wake up soon," Diego reported, hoping that his wife would finally feel much better.


    "Really!? That''s good news indeed but¡­ something''s not right," Jordan smiled but then he frowned, shifting to face Diego. "Why did Gouta Malisili suddenly call for an interview? All this time he had avoided it," Jordan asked. There''s definitely something fishy. The kidnapping happened two days ago and then suddenly Gouta Malisili called for an interview yesterday? It''s just too convenient.


    "Well, it''s because that one TV interview that he was supposed to go to was canceled when our men ambushed them on the way. With him hosting the interview himself, it''ll be to his advantage," Diego explained and smiled, knowing that his wife had always been meticulous.


    "Hmmm, I understand what you mean¡­" Jordan said, but he still couldn''t shake off his feeling. Mo Laotian is a cunning fox just like him and he knew how the man''s mind works. "Is Gouta Malisili still in the mansion?" Jordan asked, making sure.


    "Yes, don''t you trust your people?" Diego assured, making Jordan shake his head. Of course, he trusts his men, he trained them himself. If by any chance they betray him, he would find them wherever they are in the world and kill them himself.


    "I trust them. It''s Mo Laotian that I don''t trust," Jordan said, slightly pushing his husband away as he walked towards the couch. Due to the unexpected development of his body, he is now staying at home. He is already bored to death, so he might visit a certain person just to have fun.


    "Just keep an eye on them and that doctor. Take his wife or children hostage to get his loyalty, I don''t care what method. I want to be able to confirm that he''s really there. Also, I want to have someone observe Daniel Mo," Jordan instructed, sitting on the couch comfortably. Following his wife, Diego hummed and sat next to the Omega.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it," Diego responded while pulling Jordan into his lap, which the Omega did without complaint.


    "Hmmm, I think I''m going out after all," Jordan smiled sweetly. Although Diego tends to spoil him, the Alpha might not want him to leave knowing their current situation. And as expected, the moment Diego heard Jordan, his doting smiled vanished as he frowned in disapproval. Seeing this, Jordan smiled sweetly and he leaned closer, snuggling his husband''s neck.


    "I won''t do anything reckless so you don''t need to worry, okay? It''ll be just a quick stroll," Jordan cooed, making Diego sigh in defeat, simply because he could never truly forbid the Omega. He''s stubborn, he doesn''t listen to anyone, even to him. He takes advantage of the fact that he loves him and would do anything for him. He would even die for him.


    "Okay."


    * * *


    Hugging her husband for comfort, Diane sobbed painfully, knowing that her beloved son is now back in the hospital. Unlike the last time, where Daniel was fine, now Daniel and even the twins in his stomach aren''t stable.


    "Why is this happening?" Diane asked again. What did they do to deserve this? An 8-year-old child and Mo Luangmin suffered enough to give them trauma. Thankfully, neither of the two remembered what had happened, unlike Daniel who suffered the worse from the incident. Daniel had always been weak emotionally, he''s easily depressed despite the smiles he showed. He tends to overthink a lot of things and that sometimes affects his physical condition since he was young.


    "Shhh, they''re fine now. We should just be thankful that nothing worse had happened to both kids, Daniel, and the twins. I''m sure if we take care of Daniel like we did the last time, he will recover quickly," Armand cooed. Honestly, he too had the same question as his wife, but he also believed what he just said. Worse things could have happened but it didn''t. Despite what just happened, they were lucky that everyone was well.


    Meanwhile, observing the other couple, Laura and Chendong exchanged a look. They couldn''t help but feel guilty because they knew that this had happened because of the secret behind their elite names. That behind their elite social standing is a dark world where danger was a constant matter.


    "Armand is right, Diane. They''re all more or less fine, we should be thankful," Laura said in the background, earning nods from both George Sullen and Ronald Ronner. Of course, they too have the same question, but since it had already happened, seeing that nothing worse had happened, they chose to stay silent and just be thankful.


    "I know, Laura¡­ j-just¡­ this is so frustrating¡­" Diane replied gasping between her sobs. She''s in pain because as usual, she couldn''t protect her baby again. The Mos are really nice people, they are such good friends, but she still couldn''t help but think that this had happened to Daniel because of the name Mo. She knew it was not right for her to think this way, but she really wanted to take Daniel and Luangmin back, where she''s close enough to protect them, where Daniel and Luangmin are away from danger, away from the Mos.


    With the same thought, although Ronald Ronner was thankful that Daniel and his grandchild were fine, he also couldn''t help but think this had happened due to the name Mo. He initially thought of bringing Daniel and his children with him to Canada, thinking that Daniel might have been suffering in the household.


    The Mo family is one of the most elite families in the country, but among the elite household, the Mos are the most mysterious. They keep a low profile, unlike other socialite families, so even without proof, Ronald Ronner was sure that this most respected family must have something they''re hiding from the public eyes. Ronald also grew up in that kind of household so he didn''t want Daniel and his children to experience what he did but he was proven wrong when he saw how happy the Omega was with his husband. There was no sign of sadness or suffering so he changed his mind.


    But now, even if Daniel felt the happiest with the Mos, Ronald could not ignore the dangers this family brings to his nephew and grandchildren.


    Meanwhile in George Sullen''s mind, although he too would want to protect Daniel, he knew he had no right after what he had done all this time. Right now, all he could do was to support Daniel so he had no choice but to stay silent and endure all the pain he was feeling for his only son. From the moment he fixed his relationship with Daniel, the only right he had recovered was the right to wish the Omega all the happiness in the world and be at his back every step of the way.


    "Honey, let''s calm down. Daniel wouldn''t want to see you cry like this," Armand said, noticing his wife''s cries suddenly started getting louder. Diane had always been a cry baby, since she was younger, so Armand already knew something like this would really break her heart. Thankfully, after hearing what Armand had said, Diane tried her best to calm down. She didn''t say anymore, the room was still filled with sobs when the door to the room opened and later walked in Lan and Luangmin, with a tear-stained face holding each other''s hands with Tian Zi behind following them.


    "Luangmin wouldn''t stop crying looking for Daniel," He said, scratching the back of his head. Earlier the elders were in the other room and then suddenly he was told to stay there to guard the two so they wouldn''t cry when they woke up. Unfortunately, even though he was there to be with them, Luangmin still cried. Tian Zi was never good with kids, so pacifying him was an impossible task.


    "It''s okay," Laura said, she was about to go to the kids when Ronald already lifted the child into his arms, so she approached Lan instead. Meanwhile, Luangmin didn''t know Ronald Ronner. The two-year-old saw him last time but his mind was too young to remember him just from one or two encounters. In normal cases, Ronald wouldn''t have been able to carry Luangmin just like that, but since the two-year-old was crying, Ronald was able to without a problem.


    "Mommy is here. He''s tired so he''s sleeping," Ronald said, walking close to Daniel''s sleeping figure. When Luangmin saw his mother, his tears stopped streaming down.


    "Minmin wants to slweep with Mommy," Luangmin sniffled, extending his arm towards Daniel and putting Ronald in a tight spot. Daniel cannot be disturbed in his sleep. It would also be bad if the little boy accidentally hit his mother''s stomach.


    Looking around, not knowing what to do, Diane wiped her tears and walked towards him. "C-can I?" Diane asked timidly, wanting to carry Luangmin instead.


    "He wants to lie next to Daniel," Ronald said, handing Luangmin to her, earning a nod from Diane.


    "Momma, Minmin wants to slweep with Mommy," Luangmin said again, pointing at Daniel.


    "I know Cupcake, but Mommy is currently sick. How about sleeping in Momma''s arms for now?" Diane offered softly, her previous crying still audible in her tone. When Luangmin noticed it, he held his grandmother''s cheeks and pouted.


    "Momma crwy? Don''t crwy, Minmin will stway with Momma," Luangmin cooed with his cute lisp, holding both Diane''s cheeks even though he himself just calmed down from crying. Diane smiled at this and she couldn''t help but let out her tears again. She heard the news, the kidnapper had also attempted to kidnap Luangmin with Lancel Mo. Fortunately, he couldn''t carry two kids so he decided to take them one at a time, which led to Daniel''s friend finding the child laying in one of the school''s toilet cubicles.


    "Momma will not cry anymore as long as Minmin is with me," Diane said, hugging Luangmin, hiding her tears. The thought of losing Luangmin breaks her heart just as much as losing Daniel.

 Chapter 193 - Married a Dangerous Man

    * * *


    "How are you, Sweetheart? Does your hand still hurt?" Laura asked softly. With Diane taking care of Luangmin, she focused her attention on Lan as Mo Chendong carried the eight year old. She softly looked at Lan and her heart felt pained seeing the bandages wrapped around the young boy''s wrists and ankles.


    "I''m fine, Grandma," Lan replied sweetly, wrapping his arms around his grandfather. Truth be told, he didn''t know what had happened. He woke up earlier and he already had wounds on his body that hurt. The last thing he remembered before waking was helping an uncle at the toilet in his school before he suddenly fainted and now woke up in the hospital. He asked what had happened but no one told him the truth, they just told him that he fainted and they brought him to the hospital.


    Lan was still young but he wasn''t that na?ve, he understood that his grandmother and grandfather were lying to him because he knew that fainting wouldn''t give him wounds on his wrist and ankle. Additionally, he noticed the way he had been treated since he had woken up was different. He also couldn''t ignore the sad expressions on the a.d.u.l.ts inside the room. It might be because his uncle Daniel is in the hospital bed again, but Lan knew there was more to it than what was on the surface.


    "Your parents will be here soon," Laura said again, brushing Lan''s hair. A soft but sad expression remained on her face, making Lan wonder why, but hearing this information, his adorable face frowned. His parents are supposed to be having fun. Why are they coming back now?


    "Why? Aren''t they on vacation?" Lan asked, confused. He knew his parents were supposed to come back a week later.


    "Well, they said they already had so much fun. Now, they missed you so much," Laura replied. The reason why they kept the fact from Lan that he was kidnapped was because they were afraid that it would have a negative effect on the child''s emotional condition. Even though he didn''t remember anything, there are so many other references where Lan could know how it was to be kidnapped, like in books or movies that could cause him to develop depression and other mental disorders.


    Lan is smart and very observant but with his very young mind Laura and Mo Chendong decided to keep this from him for now. They wouldn''t want to plant fear in the child''s heart, they wanted him to grow up normally, where he could run around outside without being terrified.


    "Is it because I fainted?" Lan muttered softly, slightly blaming himself. Of course, he missed his parents too and he wanted to see them, but he couldn''t shake off the thought that his parents'' vacation might have been spoiled because of him.


    "What? Of course not, Sweetheart," Laura abruptly replied, holding Lan''s arm softy. "Don''t say that. Your parents simply missed you so much that they''re coming back early. They told me they already had a lot of fun, so they wanted to have fun with you too," Laura lied, assuring Lan.


    "Really?" Lan asked, slightly convinced because he knew how much his mother would miss him since they had never been separated this long.


    "I''ve talked to your father. They said they''ll spend the rest of their vacation with you here," Mo Chendong added. Hanlu didn''t say that actually, but it was easy to make that happen. He doubted Hanlu and Ian would leave Lan''s side now.


    Laura and Mo Chendong talked to Lan more, making sure the child gets distracted from blaming himself, when suddenly they heard silent sobs. It didn''t take three seconds for all of them to realize that it was Daniel who was crying. George and Ronald, who were the closest to Daniel, were the first ones to approach.


    "Daniel, w-what is it? Are you hurting somewhere?" George asked worriedly, not knowing where to touch his son as he panicked, seeing the huge droplets of tears from Daniel''s eyes. Daniel didn''t respond quickly and just covered his face with his palms. Everything that happened, everything sunk in his mind and the answer it gave him broke his heart. It all made sense now, why Laotian said that day that he wasn''t a good man, that he was a bad guy. He thought the Alpha was cheating but it wasn''t that.


    When Daniel talked to the kidnapper, he wasn''t able to believe it. He loves Laotian so dearly, and of course he wouldn''t accept anyone who would talk bad about him, but now it all made sense. There were rumours, but since Laotian never told him anything, he thought it was a lie. He believed there was no lie between him and Laotian, so he trusted him fully. But now, a young child was harmed, even their son was almost harmed.


    "L-Lan?" Daniel said between his sobs. He didn''t know that Lan is now safe and sound.


    "Darling, he''s here. He''s here," Laura quickly said as Mo Chendong walked to show him Lan. Diane, who was holding Luangmin, also walked towards them to show him that Luangmin was fine as well.


    "I-I''m sorry¡­" After seeing Lan, Daniel was relieved but when his eyes landed on the bandages the little boy had on his arms and legs, Daniel burst in tears again as he apologized.


    "I-I''m so sorry¡­" Daniel repeated, this time he sat up with the help of George.


    "Why is Uncle apologizing? Uncle didn''t do anything bad," Lan said in confusion, looking at the bawling Daniel. Mo Chendong let him down so he walked near Daniel and later held Daniel''s hand, feeling like he should comfort the Omega.


    "I-I *sobs* couldn''t p-protect *sobs* you *sobs* a-and Minmin," Daniel said between his sobs, his words weren''t very clear for Lan to understand but the little boy remained holding Daniel''s hand.


    "It''s okay, Uncle," Lan said with a gentle smile, making Daniel unable to say anything as he just continued to cry. At the same time, Luangmin was just about to fall asleep again, but he easily woke up hearing Daniel. The moment he saw his mother crying, his tears suddenly started flowing as well until he cried too, joining the Omega. The rest of the group who watched them weren''t able to do anything but sigh helplessly.


    "I''ll go call the doctor," Tian Zi said, scratching his back. He wasn''t really fond of hearing people cry, so he decided to escape the room and hopefully when he comes back later, no one is crying anymore.


    * * *


    The next day.


    Arriving at the airport together, Hanlu and Ian walked out of the arrivals area and straight to their service. They held hands without talking, however even without words both of them knew how worried they were. Neither of them could comfort each other because they didn''t know the situation well enough. They couldn''t simply let out words like "everything will be fine", that "Lan was fine".


    "We''ll arrive soon, we can see him then," Hanlu said, trying to ease the tension. Although Ian wasn''t saying anything, Hanlu knew the Omega might have thought this was his fault. It was his idea to listen to Lan''s request, saying the child will be fine with his parents. The Omega might have also blamed himself for even agreeing in the beginning and then now this happened.


    Receiving no reply, not even a simple nod, Hanlu sighed in defeat before he tightened his hold on Ian''s hand. "This was my fault," Hanlu said and as soon as Ian heard it, he twitched a little before he looked at the Alpha, his eyes filled with sadness.


    "I-I''m sorry¡­ neither of us is at fault, Luu... Don''t worry, I''m not blaming anyone," Ian said as he shifted his position to lean on Hanlu''s shoulder. He was neither lying nor telling the truth. It was true that he didn''t blame Hanlu, but it is a lie that he didn''t blame himself. Back then he should have just stood his ground and brought Lan to France, whether he liked it or not. At least that way, none of this would have happened.


    "But you look like you''re blaming yourself," Hanlu said, making Ian unable to retaliate. With what had happened to their son, he didn''t have the energy to even argue. Ian pulled away from Hanlu and later looked down before uttering "I''m sorry,"


    "Please, don''t be. Anyway, my mistake is to start this conversation, I''ll shut up now," Hanlu apologized, earning a soft chuckle from Ian.


    "That''s probably for the best," Ian said. Their ride continued with the two choosing to stay silent until they finally arrived at Michael C. Hospital. Last night, after Daniel was given the go signal, he was then transferred to the hospital he was previously admitted to and was put into intensive care immediately, just to stabilize the twins in his stomach. Lan and Luangmin on the other hand were already discharged, because they had little to no injury. But since Daniel''s mental and emotional state requires him to be with the two children, both Lan and Luangmin were currently staying in the same room as Daniel.


    Stepping out of their car, Hanlu immediately saw Tian Zi waiting outside. When the young Alpha found him with Ian, he quickly walked towards them.


    "How is he?" Hanlu asked the moment Tian Zi was three meters away from them.


    "He''s fine. Just light rope burn and bruising on his wrists and ankle. He doesn''t remember anything, so he didn''t develop a trauma," Tian Zi replied, briefly hugging Hanlu as a greeting. Hearing the good news, Hanlu and Ian were slightly put at ease.


    "And the investigation?" Ian asked this time. They started walking towards the building.


    "Tracing him was trickier than we thought, his escape was flawless, no CCTV, no witnesses, and even no DNA. The car he used was stolen from someone unrelated, the cell phone he used belonged to Lan, and the equipment he used in his explosive was too general to trace where he bought it," Tian Zi replied, frustratingly. It was clear that the man was prepared and made sure he wouldn''t leave any traces. They only have one clue and that was when the kidnapper said that Mo Hanlu and Mo Laotian ruined his life.


    "Who''s handling the process?" Hearing Tian Zi''s reply, Ian frowned. He didn''t believe an amateur kidnapper wouldn''t leave a trace behind. Even some of the professionals leave traces.


    "Dad''s people are skilled. If they found nothing, it''s safe to say we aren''t dealing with a simple kidnapper," Hanlu said, knowing that Ian doubted the result.


    "We only have one clue¡­" Tian Zi said. He''s not included in the process of investigation because he had an on-going investigation he was doing himself. He just finished recently and his finding was quite a shock. His suspicion was right, but it was not the right time to share it. He''ll wait until Mo Laotian arrives.


    "What is it?"


    "He had deep resentment for both Older brother and Eldest Brother." Tian Zi said, looking at Hanlu. The moment Ian heard it he gasped closing his eyes. He knew from the very beginning that revealing Lan''s identity to the public will bring unnecessary harm to the child. Aside from greedy people who would do anything for money, there are those that Hanlu and Mo Laotian had made enemies with who wanted revenge.


    Meanwhile, also hearing Tian Zi loud and clear, Hanlu''s eyes suddenly turned wild, like it could kill someone just from looking at it. The air around him turned cold and frigid, as if it aimed to suffocate people around him, making both Ian and Tian Zi alarmed. Ian especially had never seen Hanlu so angry before. The Alpha always wore the warmest smiles in front of him, despite his provocations, Hanlu never really got angry, But seeing him now, Ian knew there was more to Hanlu than what was in front of him and he was stunned. Only one thing came to his mind, ''I married a dangerous man.''


    "I''m going to f.u.c.k.i.n.g tear him apart when I find him," Hanlu whispered dangerously, his emotions taking him over. How dare he touch his precious son! This man is definitely digging a ten meters deep grave for himself.

 Chapter 194 - Proud to be A Mo

    * * *


    "Mommy! Daddy!" Lan was busy playing with his cousin when he saw two figures walking inside their hospital room. When he realized they were Ian and Hanlu, he quickly ran towards his parents, jumping into Ian''s arms.


    "Hi, my baby," Ian smiled and hugged his son. Even though it was a brief moment, he saw Lan''s bandages and he couldn''t help but feel like crying. But hoping to keep his tears hidden, Ian chewed on his lips while burying his face against his son''s neck. "Mommy missed you so so much." He wasn''t able to prevent his voice from breaking. Lan had never seen him cry before. He always showed his toughest side to the boy because, aside from being a mother, Ian also needed to be the father for 8 years. He needed to keep a tough image so his son would view him as someone he could rely on.


    "I miss you and Daddy too, Mommy," Lan giggled, not noticing Ian''s voice cracking.


    "How are you?" Hanlu asked, joining in the hug. He kissed Lan''s temples, trying to avoid seeing the bandages his son had on his hands. Seeing it broke his heart just as much as Ian''s, but instead of feeling sad and crying, he was feeling more and more resentment towards the man who did this to his son. He heard the details about what had happened from Tian Zi and he was sure that he would torture the man to death when he find him. He would start off with breaking each of his bones before cutting his limbs off one by one.


    "I''m fine, Daddy," Lan replied brightly. Even though they haven''t been away for two weeks, he missed both his parents so much.


    "How about Mommy and Daddy? Why are you back so soon?" Lan asked this time, slightly leaning back to look at Ian and Hanlu. Although he missed both of them and is happy that they''re finally back, Lan still wanted to know why they came back so early, when the initial plan was to go back after two weeks.


    "It''s simply because we missed you. Your Mommy and I realized it''s more fun to go on a vacation together," Hanlu replied while he brushed Lan''s hair softly, while Ian nodded in agreement, still suppressing himself from bursting into tears. When Tian Zi said earlier that their parents decided to keep the fact that he was kidnapped from the child, Hanlu and Ian agreed. They realized that it''s probably for the best if Lan didn''t know anything for now.


    "Really?" Lan giggled, hugging his mother again.


    "H-how about these wounds? Do they hurt?" Ian asked finally, barely holding on that Hanlu put his palm on his back, giving him courage and comfort, which really helped him.


    "Ahh this? This is nothing. It doesn''t hurt at all, Mommy. You don''t need to worry," Lan assured, telling the truth. Yesterday, it did hurt, but now the pain went away enough for him to ignore it.


    "Let Mommy and Daddy see it, please," Ian asked softly, looking briefly at Hanlu. Lan immediately complied and showed his hands. Hanlu touched it softly and he couldn''t describe the rage he felt inside, however none of that showed on his face, the same with Ian, who chose to remain silent.


    "Hmmm, I''m so proud of you. You''re such a brave boy like your Mommy," Hanlu said, putting down Lan''s hands, making the little boy smile.


    Walking deeper into the room, Ian and Hanlu first saw Daniel''s sleeping figure on the hospital bed. Since they''ve already heard the crucial details from Tian Zi, Hanlu and Ian know why the Omega is now back in the hospital bed. Even though Daniel didn''t necessarily do anything, both are still thankful that the Omega was willing to risk his life to save their son. Both Hanlu and Ian were planning to properly thank Daniel when he''s awake.


    "How was your flight?" Laura asked, looking at the group. Right now, she and Diane were the only ones in the room aside from the patient and the kids. Of course, their husbands, George, and Ronald would want to stay in the hospital as well, but since it might cause more stress to Daniel if there are too many people in the room, they all decided that Diane and Laura should stay, as they were the once who took care of Daniel back then too.


    "We were able to fly immediately without delay so we came back early," Hanlu replied before he approached and hugged his mother briefly. Ian also did the same after putting Lan down who quickly ran towards Luangmin, who he was playing with before his parents arrived.


    Meanwhile, the moment Ian hugged Laura, she whispered something that made Ian finally let out his suppressed tears, silently.


    "I''m sorry. We weren''t able to protect Lan properly," Laura said, making Ian hug his mother-in-law tighter as he shook his head. Honestly, he was really glad that his mother-in-law and father-in-law were such good people. Even though he didn''t come from the wealthiest family, they still treated him and Lan as their own. Being labelled as a Mo may be considered as the highest title anyone could receive, however, that privilege includes danger that anyone could imagine.


    It takes a brave and good heart to be able to stand with them, making Ian proud to be able to be part of this loving family. He lost his family at a very young age, he had been orphaned for more than half of his life, but now that he had been given another family to cherish, Ian would do his best to protect its interest.


    "Please don''t apologize, Mother. You, Father, and Daniel had done enough for Lan. Thank you so much for taking such good care of Lan for us," Ian whispered, still embracing Laura as his voice cracked from crying. Hearing Ian''s words, Laura softly smiled.


    "Of course, Darling. Lan is part of this family, we would take care of him anytime if you''re unable to," Laura replied, tapping Ian''s back. She noticed the Omega sniffling and she knew how painful this was for the Omega. Omegas are known to be very protective of their kids, so it was natural for Ian to feel this emotional when seeing his son harmed.


    "Thank you," Ian said again, pulling away and quickly wiping his tears.


    "Uhmm, how''s Daniel and Luangmin?" Ian quickly changed the topic, looking at Daniel again and then to Luangmin, who was now playing with Lan on the floor with their toys.


    "We bought so many things for Lan and Luangmin in France," Hanlu mentioned after greeting Diane, before squatting on the floor with the children.


    "Luangmin is fine. Daniel and the twins on the other hand¡­" Laura replied, a sad and worried expression appeared on her face. Laura quickly explained the details making the room become silent. Ian and Hanlu didn''t know what to do aside from praying for the Omega to be well.


    "Daniel is strong. He survived this last time, I''m sure he will again this time," Ian assured, earning a gentle smile and nodding from Laura and Diane.


    "We know. We''re praying for him to be well, but for now, his body requires a large amount of rest," Laura said, Diane nodded in agreement. Meanwhile, Hanlu was listening and could only imagine how his older brother will react when he sees his wife in this state.


    "By the way, it''s past lunchtime, have you two eaten already?"


    "Actually, we haven''t yet, Mother, but it''s fine. Ian and I will just leave to have lunch and then we''ll come back when we''re done," Hanlu replied while standing up. Laura nodded and was about to suggest bringing the kids out because they have been in the room the whole day, when a knock suddenly emanated from the door, and moments later, April and another person came in carrying flowers and paper bags.


    "Madam, I brought the desserts," April said, heading straight to the table to put down the paper bags she was carrying. Seeing April, Laura and Diane smiled, becoming more and more fond of the Beta. Unlike Diane, who didn''t know April''s real identity, Laura was glad that April and Daniel became friends, because that way she could protect Daniel when the bodyguards couldn''t.


    "Hello Madams, I heard what happened and I came immediately," Following April, Joshua Bronson flashed his charming smile towards everyone. Of course, the reason why he was even here is because Laura asked April to contact the man and inform him that Daniel wouldn''t be able to continue the collaboration anymore. That was just supposed to be it, however, upon getting informed, Joshua Bronson persistently begged April to let him visit. April told this to Laura and now he''s here, believing it would have a positive effect on Daniel if he sees more of his friends.


    "Thank you for coming, I apologize about the collaboration. This was an unexpected event," Laura said and offered the man a chair.


    "It''s okay, Madam. I understand. I also want what is best for Daniel so he can heal quickly," Joshua replied, glancing at Daniel''s sleeping figure. In his thoughts, despite Daniel''s pale complexion, he still couldn''t help but admire how beautiful the Omega was, even laying on his bed unconscious.


    "Anyway, Daniel is asleep now, so let me introduce you to my second son and his wife," Laura quickly said, seeing the Alpha looking at Daniel. Meanwhile, Hanlu and Ian looked at Joshua curiously, as this was their first time seeing the visitor, especially Hanlu, who was with Daniel long enough to know that Daniel was not someone who had a lot of friends.


    "Oh hi, I apologized for the intrusion. My name is Joshua Bronson, I''m new in the country. It''s a pleasure to meet you," Joshua said, extending his hand to handshake with Hanlu.


    "Mo Hanlu, I didn''t know Daniel had a friend like you," Hanlu said curiously as he raised his eyebrows. An Alpha becoming friends with Daniel all of a sudden definitely sounded suspicious to him. This was definitely something he must report to his older brother.


    "Glad you were able to visit Daniel. This will definitely cheer him up later," Ian said, extending his hand to shake Joshua''s as well. When Ian heard the man saying his surname was Bronson, he was reminded of that one client he had more than 6 months ago who suddenly disappeared after a few interrogations. Since the client disappeared, Ian had to put his case on-hold until now. As far as he remembered, it should be a missing person report.


    "As his friend, this is all I could do for him," Joshua said, flashing his most charming smile at Ian, quickly irritating Hanlu so that he purposely wrapped his arms around Ian, pulling him closer.


    "Yes, MY WIFE and I are very thankful," Hanlu said with a smile while emphasizing the words "My Wife". Joshua caught on to it, but he just maintained his professional smile to avoid unnecessary situations. He really came here because he was worried about Daniel, he was dreading to see the Omega again so when he heard that Daniel was sent to the hospital again from April, he begged the Beta to tell him where the Omega was admitted.


    "Luu¡­" Ian said, also catching on, and he pinched the Alpha''s side so he would behave.


    "Whaaat?" Hanlu whined in complaint. He was just letting the man know that Ian is already his wife, so there was no need to act like a playboy with that ugly smile of his. Hanlu was about to defend himself when he heard someone was calling Lan to come. And since the bed where Daniel was sleeping was just a few meters away from where they were standing, all of them realized that Daniel had woken up.


    "Yes uncle, I''m here with Minmin," Lan said, running over quickly, holding hands with Luangmin. Lan held Daniel''s hand with his free hand, assuring the Omega that he was there and safe. Since yesterday, whenever Daniel would wake up, he would then look for Lan and Luangmin with a worried expression. His back and hair would be soaking wet with his sweat and he would be panting heavily as if he had been running a marathon. The only way to calm him down was to let him see Lan and Luangmin before his expression would shift in relief seeing that both kids are fine.

 Chapter 195 - Didnt Trust Enough

    * * *


    "Hmmm, thank goodness," Daniel whispered in relief, caressing Lan''s face and then Luangmin''s.


    "Daniel," Ian called worriedly before he approached him. When Daniel saw him, his eyes went wide before tears started building up. The moment Daniel uttered Ian''s name and then seeing Hanlu as well at the back, his tears started streaming down.


    "I-Ian¡­" Daniel squeaked between his bawls. He just woke up but he was already crying like crazy, like he did yesterday when he found out Lan was safe.


    "Shhh, don''t cry. Why are you crying?" Ian cooed quickly, also about to cry. He held Daniel''s cheeks, wiping the tears that never seemed to end.


    "I-I wasn''t *sobs* a-able *sobs* t-to *sobs* protect Lan," Daniel sniffled, holding on to Ian''s hand. Even though it wasn''t his fault, even though he didn''t require rescuing Lan himself, he couldn''t help but feel guilty. He couldn''t help from feeling so much despair when he realized he couldn''t do anything for Lan and Luangmin. He was helpless. He tried but he was useless, instead, he had to be protected.


    "No, that''s not true. Please don''t say that, you''ve done enough for Lan. Luu and I are very thankful to you," Ian cooed, holding Daniel''s cheeks. However, hearing what the older Omega had said made him cry even more. Aside from the fact he was regretful that he couldn''t protect Lan when the little boy needed it the most, he was also afraid that Ian and Hanlu would hate him because their son had been harmed while he was the one responsible for him at that time. He was feeling guilty all this time, added to the fact that this had happened because the kidnapper wanted to get his revenge on Laotian.


    "Y-You don''t hate me?" Daniel asked between his sobs, making Ian chuckle this time before once again wiping away Daniel''s streaming tears.


    "Of course not, silly. We will never hate you, okay? Please stop crying now or else Minmin will do the same," Ian said, finally making Daniel calm down a little.


    "Stop worrying about trivial things. Everybody is worried about you. Plus your babies are hurting. You should take care of yourself from now on, okay?" Ian encouraged, which Daniel replied to with a slow nod, wiping his tears that hasn''t stopped flowing yet.


    "Mommy, don''t crwy," Luangmin said from the side with his teary eyes. Daniel looked at him, and as soon as he did, he realized he made a huge mistake. He already promised himself that he was going to be stronger this time. That he would learn to fight to protect the people he loves, especially Luangmin, and now the twins that are soon to be born.


    Extending his hand to caress his son''s soft and silky hair, Daniel finally smiled. Up until now, he was very anxious. Thankfully, Ian and Hanlu were here now to comfort and assure him of his worries. Honestly, he wouldn''t know what to do if the couple turns out hating him because of this. He didn''t want another family of his to start hating him. He grew up being hated by the blood closest to him, but now Ian and Hanlu are part of his newfound family. He didn''t want to make mistakes and be hated by them.


    "Mommy''s not crying anymore. Sorry for worrying you, my baby," Daniel whispered, pulling Luangmin closer to kiss him on his forehead before he pulled away and looked at everyone. When he did, he was surprised there were so many people in the room, even Joshua was there. There were also people that were missing, but Daniel already knew what the reason was so he didn''t feel sad that they weren''t there with him now.


    Wiping his eyes and cheeks dry, Daniel looked at everyone before he apologized. "I''m so sorry everyone for worrying you. I know this might take some time, but next time I promise to be stronger than I am today. I also promise I wouldn''t put the twins in danger the third time," Daniel said with sincerity, his nose and cheeks a little bit red and lashes still damp. Of course, seeing his adorable droopy eyes while apologizing, everyone smiled at him as if saying everything was fine and that he didn''t need to apologize at all since nobody wanted this to happen.


    "Please don''t push yourself and don''t put yourself in danger like this again. It''s okay to be weak too if it means you''ll be safe," Ian said, which Laura agreed with, and Diane as well, who was also a little bit emotional at the side. After that short talk, Daniel hugged Ian.


    "Now that that''s out, how about we eat lunch?" Hanlu said from the side in an attempt to make the atmosphere a little lighter but it only made Laura glared at him seeing it as being inconsiderate of the current situation.


    "Luu, why don''t we just order take-out and eat the food here? Daniel just woke up, we can''t leave now," Ian suggested, turning around to look at Hanlu, who was now carrying Lan in his arms. Daniel''s emotions are still a mess. They needed to assure the Omega that everything was fine now. That he didn''t need to worry anymore.


    "Oh no, it''s okay. Please go ahead and have your lunch," Daniel said after hearing what Ian had said. He finished his lunch already, he wanted to eat dessert next but then since it''s still on its way, he decided to take a little rest. He was planning to just close his eyes a little, but then he fell asleep and had a nightmare. When he woke up, everyone was already there.


    "No, I insist. Besides, it''s traffic outside. I think it''s best for us to stay," Ian insisted with a smile. Daniel had no choice but to agree. While Daniel said okay to Ian, Joshua and April came over to his bedside to say ''hi''. They weren''t here earlier but April texted him that she was coming, but she didn''t mention Joshua was coming as well.


    "Sorry, he insisted that he wanted to come," April apologized, seeing Daniel''s questioning look.


    "Hi. Sorry for not telling you. I wanted to see you as soon as I heard," Joshua added after April.


    "It''s okay. No need to apologize. I''m happy that you two came. Actually, I should be the one to apologize for worrying you two, especially you Joshua, since I can''t continue our collaboration anymore. I was only able to finish one painting." Daniel said to the two, still sniffling. Actually, this one painting was a trio artwork but Daniel considered it as only one artwork since the main thought of the painting won''t be delivered with only one displayed, the other two canvases should be with it.


    "Oh no, no need to worry. Your health is more important. But if you want, collaboration is still possible. We''ll only have to feature one painting from you. I''m sure it''ll be a success." Joshua said. His voice was soft as if cooing, very different from his usual tone that anyone who had heard him talk would immediately know that the Alpha treats Daniel differently from the others.


    "Really? Then I would be happy to do so, thank you so much, Joshua," Daniel smiled in relief. He thought for a moment that he had caused trouble again. That''s the last thing that he wanted to do to anyone. If possible he wanted to endure anything just to not cause trouble.


    "No problem at all. Anything for you," Joshua said, flashing his most charming smile. Hanlu, who had been looking all this time, raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t take seeing the scene anymore so he quickly interrupted.


    "Anyway, Older Brother might arrive tomorrow. He told me he was going to fly back today," Hanlu said, mentioning Laotian. He wasn''t accusing Daniel of flirting with Joshua or anything, because he knew that wasn''t the case, but he didn''t like the idea of Daniel even talking to the man, especially when it''s an Alpha who seems to have an interest in him.


    Hearing Hanlu speaking Laotian''s name, Daniel suddenly froze. Honestly, right now he was not ready to see Laotian yet. He was not ready to know the whole truth about his real identity if there was any. He was hoping that he had made a mistake, but right now, he doesn''t want to see him, or else he would just be hurt. At first, he was so eager for the month to pass quickly so he could see Laotian as soon as possible, but now, he was thankful that Laotian was away and won''t be back for another two weeks, because he knew when the Alpha arrives, he won''t be able to look at him like before without wanting to know the whole truth.


    Laotian said before there was something he needed to tell him, but he wouldn''t for now because the Alpha was sure that it would hurt him. Right now, Daniel had a rough idea of what the Alpha was going to say based on what he said that day, but he would be lying if he said that it will not affect him if the Alpha said it himself. Until now, Daniel was still holding on to their promise that there will be no lies between them. And although he slightly understood why Laotian chose to keep this from him, he felt more pain when he realized Laotian didn''t trust him enough to tell him.


    Ignoring what Hanlu just said, Daniel shifted his eyes to Ian. "Ian, this is April. She was the one who saved Lan and Luangmin when I couldn''t," Daniel said. His lips formed into a smile but his eyes were saying he was about to cry again and was just keeping it in. Ian quickly noticed it. He didn''t understand why but he humored him anyway. Ian looked at April, he heard about a top mercenary saving his son but he didn''t expect it was this little girl who did it.


    "I might be small but I can take you anytime without a problem," April said confidently, seeing how Ian was looking at her.


    "S-Sorry, uhmm¡­ thank you so much for saving Lan. I am very grateful to you. We owe you Lan''s life, so if you have anything that you want, just tell us. Luu and I will do our best to give it to you," Ian said, this time with his awkward smile being found out that he was looking at her small size. Meanwhile, as Hanlu heard his name, he has pulled away from his earlier shock when Daniel ignored him talking about his older brother, the Omega''s dear husband. He slowly put Lan down. He opened his mouth but later closed it, unable to say anything due to the shock.


    All this time, Daniel and Laotian had been very affectionate with each other. He had never seen the two fight or simply had a misunderstanding but seeing Daniel acting like this now truly stunned Hanlu.


    "Right, Luu?" Ian said, earning a dazed hum from Hanlu. Laura, who had been listening all this time, sighed as she figured this would happen. After all, Daniel talked to the kidnapper. Daniel might be dense for the most part but he was not stupid. Surely, Daniel knew the rumor behind the Mo Family''s involvement in the black market, but since he trusted Laotian, maybe he thought all of that was really just a rumor. However, now that this happened, he might have started doubting Laotian.


    Additionally, Daniel might have already noticed the signs but chose to ignore it because Laotian didn''t say anything. But now that trust is slowly crumbling. Daniel might not want to see Laotian at this moment. Maybe he was not ready to know the whole truth.


    ''Urg, this is why I told him to tell Daniel sooner,'' Laura thought as she massaged her temples.


    Walking towards Hanlu, Laura quickly pulled her son aside. "Refrain from talking about your Older Brother for now. Daniel needs time to let everything sink in. I think he might have realized what your Older Brother does," Laura whispered to Hanlu. Hanlu nodded in understanding. When he first decided to come clean to Ian, he was expecting it would cause them to fight since Ian''s line of work is in line with the law. He was sure that Ian would hate him at some point. Thankfully, he didn''t, and it turns out that the Omega already knew long before he told him.


    Daniel on the other hand is different. This might actually cause them to separate.


    "What do we do?" Hanlu whispered back. He absolutely didn''t like the sound of Daniel breaking up with his Older Brother. Even now as he imagined it, his body shivered at what might happen.


    "When Xiao Lao arrives, tell him to wait. I''ll explain the situation to him," Laura replied, earning a nod from Hanlu. Meanwhile, as the two were doing this, Diane sat to the side looking at the two curiously, wondering why they were whispering at each other so suspiciously.

 Chapter 196 - Dont Want to See You (1)

    * * *


    Arriving at the airport at 3 am in the morning, Laotian stepped out of his private plane with the Mos family doctor and three nurses waiting to assist his condition. They already received word from Aldrin to quickly look after the Eldest Young Master, as he was injured. Of course, when Hanlu heard the news, he also came to fetch his older brother, adding to the fact that he needed to stop the Alpha from going to see Daniel.


    "Before you come rushing to Daniel, you have to get that wound patched up," Hanlu said the moment Laotian was three meters away from him. He looked at his older brother''s left shoulder, even though he was now wearing a suit and the night was still dark, he could immediately tell the Laotian was bleeding.


    "I''m fine. I need to see Daniel now," Laotian said without a change in his mundane expression. Hanlu sighed, knowing how much his older brother had been wanting to see Daniel, but now it is really not the time. He heard from Aldrin that Laotian has been coming in and out of fever due to his injury getting infected because he wouldn''t stop working, he wouldn''t sleep, and he wouldn''t eat properly. And now he was pushing himself despite surely being in unbearable pain. Hanlu was sure that when he found out that Daniel didn''t want to see him, he would definitely fall ill out of depression.


    Sighing again, Hanlu held Laotian on his right shoulder before stopping him from walking further. "Daniel doesn''t want to see you right now, he just recovered yesterday from his emotional trauma. If he sees you, he''ll get depressed again," Hanlu confessed, immediately halting Laotian from continuing to walk. He looked at Hanlu''s expression, looking for a sign that would say that his younger brother was joking with him, however, he was not.


    "Ian has talked to him¡­ and Daniel said he was not ready to face you and learn the truth you were hiding," Hanlu added. Of course, to confirm his and Laura''s suspicion, they had Ian talk to Daniel alone. As usual, Daniel easily opened up to Ian as his fellow Omega and confessed what he felt. Daniel said that his husband might not have been the man he thinks he was. That there''s something dark he was hiding and he was afraid to know.


    Daniel didn''t mention he wouldn''t accept Laotian, more like he was disappointed that the Alpha didn''t trust him enough when they promised they wouldn''t keep secrets from each other.


    "Ian didn''t tell your secret, but he encouraged Daniel to talk to you about his concern. Daniel agreed but right now he isn''t ready. Brother, Daniel was so wrecked when he saw Lan''s bruises, if he finds out you were shot and have been on a dangerous mission all along, he would definitely worry and maybe get mad at you," Hanlu said, encouraging Laotian to let the doctors examine his condition.


    Hearing Hanlu''s words, Laotian was in deep thought. He wanted to see Daniel as soon as possible. He''s worried and he''s been craving to see him for more than two weeks now. But if what Hanlu said was true, maybe he should let the doctors stop the bleeding.


    "Okay," Laotian simply said and when Hanlu heard it, he smiled triumphantly.


    "Okay, I''ll bring you to the headquarters. Tian Zi also had something he had to say to us both," Hanlu said, opening the door to the car so Laotian would step in before he followed. He signaled the doctor to follow them in another car and treat Laotian at the base. He might have hidden it, but Hanlu was sure Laotian was just barely holding on, the pain and fatigue might have been killing him now.


    Actually, Laotian should''ve been able to take the shot easily, he had been shot before near his stomach but he survived, he was even already working after his treatment. But right now Hanlu understands why his brother wasn''t healing at his normal rate. He left for Africa against his will, so he worked his ass off, hoping he would finish his job as soon as possible. He was away from his bonded Omega, so he''s always fatigued, he had mood swings as he couldn''t sleep and eat properly. It was a normal occurrence when a bonded Alpha or Omega was away from their pair.


    One week should''ve been okay, but as time passes, the Alpha or Omega will experience withdrawal syndrome similar to when a bonded pair tries to sever the bond. One month in the process should''ve been bearable, but past that will put someone''s life at risk. Hanlu experienced it before without knowing. Long ago this was also the reason why Laotian avoided Omegas, he didn''t want to accidentally bond with any of them.


    Arriving at the Mo Headquarters, Mo Laotian patiently let the doctor treat his wound. Meanwhile, Hanlu was looking at his Older brother now in a clearer view, it was visible that the Alpha had been neglecting himself. He had lost weight and the bags under his eyes were too obvious to ignore. Maybe this was why he was shot carelessly during the enemy''s encounter. Normally, Laotian would have killed a few assassins in his best condition without a scratch.


    "Do you think Daniel won''t get worried sick seeing you in this condition," Hanlu scolded, putting one of his arms on his side. "Luangmin was almost kidnapped and now his husband almost died. I feel bad for Daniel," Hanlu said again, that this time Laotian glared at his younger brother, causing Hanlu to shut his mouth even though he felt good being the one to scold the Alpha.


    "Are you prepared to fly to Africa in my stead?" Laotian asked, his eyes still fierce as if he was shooting daggers. Right now, he did not want to be reminded of his mistakes, his mind is already occupied with the fact that Daniel refused to see him. Even now, as he thinks about it, his heart pounded painfully while his mind and body were signaling him to rush towards Daniel this instant. However, he knew he shouldn''t, he too was not prepared to reveal himself and possibly make his wife hate him.


    He knew from the moment he learned that Lan was kidnapped and that the kidnapper talked to Daniel. He knew he ran out of time, he knew that if he saw Daniel, he didn''t have a choice but to explain what was happening and who he really was. He knew this time would come, but he was hoping not in this kind of situation because he was afraid that Daniel would hate him and leave him. If Daniel was afraid to know the truth, then he too, he was afraid to tell the truth because he didn''t know how the Omega would react.


    "What? I just arrived yesterday, I can''t leave Lan now," Hanlu whined as he took a step back.


    "Then when are you prepared to leave?" Laotian asked, maintaining his cold tone. He didn''t like being told to by Hanlu, especially when he''s already feeling bad about it.


    "U-uhmm, i-in t-two weeks?" Hanlu said unsure, making Laotian glare at him more. Hanlu gulped, he scratched his nape and avoided his older brother''s eyes. He thought Laotian was unsatisfied with two weeks. "O-One week then?" Hanlu said again, feeling uncomfortable with the killer stare pointed at him.


    "You leave in two weeks'' time," Laotian said, withdrawing his eyes from Hanlu. He was not that heartless, of course, he would still give his younger brother the chance to hunt down the one who did this to his son, nephew, and Daniel.


    "R-really? Are you sure?" Hanlu asked, suspicious of his older brother''s words. He was not expecting his brother would choose the latter.


    "Yes, in exchange you better catch that man," Laotian said dangerously, indicating that man as the kidnapper, that even though he didn''t necessarily say he wanted Hanlu to torture the man to death, for Hanlu it sounded like it was, making him smile mischievously. So many things already came to his mind as to how he would make this man pay for what he did. It had been a long time since he had tortured someone. The last time was that spy months ago who ended up dying in treatment.


    "You don''t have to tell me. I''m in the process of doing it," Hanlu smiled proudly. Although there had been a lot of people that he and Laotian ruined back then, he didn''t mind visiting each one of them and interrogating them himself.


    "Then I''ll be counting on you to do that," Laotian said. With what had happened to Daniel and their situation, he couldn''t afford to be distracted at this moment, so he was leaving this task to Hanlu as he tried to find ways to convince Daniel to stay with him. Of course, no one said Daniel was going to leave him, but in any case, this was the worst-case scenario that could happen.


    "Eldest Master, I''ve tightly patched up your bandage but it could still come off if you move vigorously so I suggest resting until you''re healed enough to start walking," As Hanlu and Laotian continued to talk, the doctor and nurses were doing their job as well and now that they finished, it was best for them to leave and give them their privacy since it''ll be for their own good as well that they didn''t know anything at all.


    "Hmmm," Nodding at the doctor, Laotian stood up from the bed quickly, putting on the clothes prepared for him to wear. Seeing this, the doctor only sighed, he knew from the very beginning the Alpha won''t listen to him. Laotian just nodded, but then he just moved and wore his clothes carelessly.


    "Ahh, Doctor Feng just told you not to move and now you just did that," Hanlu yelled, face-palming himself.


    Without saying anything, Laotian waved his hand dismissing the Doctor and the nurses while his eyes remained on Hanlu. "Where''s Tian Zi?" Laotian asked after the doctors nodded and left with his nurses. Since he heard Tian Zi had something to tell both him and Hanlu, Laotian guessed it had to do with their mysterious enemy. The Young Alpha must have already found the answer. Weeks ago, all evidence led to Diego Bronson, but Tian Zi didn''t seem confident with the answer, so he asked for more time and now maybe finally he has it, the real culprit behind all this.


    "He''s on his way. He said he had an urgent matter to fix beforehand," Hanlu replied, sighing. "Anyway, why don''t you rest a little bit? You were just bleeding earlier, I''m sure you feel faint with all that blood loss," Hanlu advised. Thankfully, Laotian didn''t need any blood transfusion but he did lose a lot of blood, which would surely make him feel a little nauseous.


    Not saying anything again regarding the advice, Laotian headed straight to where his liquor was located, making Hanlu sigh again in frustration. "What else did he say?" Laotian suddenly asked, earning a confused reaction from Hanlu who didn''t understand who he meant. Fortunately, before he could ask who, he quickly realized the Alpha was talking about Daniel.


    "Oh, Daniel? Nothing else actually. He just wasn''t prepared to see you," Hanlu said, earning a gentle nod from Laotian.


    "How were he and Luangmin?" Laotian softly asked this time. Since he arrived, he had been meaning to ask the question, but when Hanlu told him about Daniel not wanting to see him at this moment, his mind became preoccupied.


    "They''re fine. Luangmin didn''t suffer any injury. Daniel and the twins were a little critical but they''re fine and stable now," Hanlu replied, knowing that the older Alpha might have been so worried that he even risked his life just so he could come back as soon as possible.


    Not saying anything again, Laotian brought his glass of scotch to his lips and sipped on it, relieved that his family was able to escape danger again this time. However, for how long will this keep up? He needs to find a way to end this quickly.

 Chapter 197 - Dont Want to See You (2)

    A/N: Please try and support this book at least once either via Ta pa s inks or P a tr eon. It will truly help me a lot plus you''ll get surprise updates like this once in a while. There is also another video on my Youtube Channel posted so please check it out when you have time.


    * * *


    Looking at each other unable to say anything, Hanlu looked at Tian Zi with a stunned expression. Laotian, on the other hand, although he didn''t expect such findings, he would never tolerate anyone who would try to target the Mo household especially Daniel and their children.


    "Are you sure about this?" Hanlu asked, recovering from his stunned condition.


    "Yes, Jordan Bronson or should I say Michael Perrel, is David Perrel''s Omega son. He''s the one plotting revenge on us. From what he has done until now, in order to completely destroy the Mo Household, he needed to bring down Mo Empire first starting with stealing the rights to monopolize the diamond import here in the country. If his husband. Diego Bronson, managed to win over the diamond bidding in Botswana, my guess is they would then branch out their brand in the country to topple Mo Empire," Tian Zi explained, while both his brothers listened.


    With what Tian Zi just said, Laotian tightly held his hand together while in a deep thought. He was thinking exactly as Tian Zi had guessed. He already thought of something like this would happen. Although they weren''t sure yet, with how things had been going, there was no other explanation for this. He wondered why that spy months ago especially took the file meant to Botswana Diamonds when it had been classified for almost two years since the company started working on it.


    "I always hear David saying his son was the same age as Older Brother but I never saw him even in pictures," Hanlu said, thinking. He remembered long ago David would always mention his son like a proud father. He had a sad expression on his face but when he''s given time to have a break from work he would never do so. Instead, he continued to stay and took care of Laotian and Hanlu.


    "I don''t care who he was. All I care about is to quickly stop his plan. Now that I know his identity, we''ll just have to find where he is and kill him. For now, let''s start off by finding where Diego Bronson is staying," Laotian said before standing up. There was no time to waste now that they knew who their enemy was. He had already delayed their demise for far too long causing all this trouble to happen to his beloved, he can''t tolerate any of this anymore.


    "I already have the location," Tian Zi said, closing his computer.


    "Good, then first let''s send someone for surveillance. I want to know all the details from how many men they have from maids to security, how many CCTV cameras, floors, doors, rooms, corridors, everything." Laotian ordered, making both Hanlu and Tian Zi nod at the command. Suddenly their blood started to boil in excitement. For Tian Zi, this had been his first time joining in an actual enemy encounter. For the past 2 years, he had just been behind his computer. He knew his eldest brother wouldn''t appoint him to be on the field since he didn''t have proper training unlike his older brother Hanlu but all of this still excites him.


    "And you, you better catch the kidnapper," Laotian shifted his attention to Hanlu and glared at him.


    "Yes, of course. I''ll get it done as soon as possible," Hanlu replied excitedly. It has been such a long time since anyone has offended their power. He couldn''t stop his blood from boiling in excitement.


    "You cannot help pursue Jordan Bronson unless you find the kidnapper," Laotian added and as soon as Hanlu heard that, he quickly pouted feeling this condition was being too unfair.


    "What? Aldrin isn''t here you know. Who do you think will manage all of this if not me?" Hanlu complained. He was sure that with Daniel not wanting to see his older brother plus him being injured, there was no way the Alpha could lead this mission unless he did it.


    "I will do it," Laotian said, earning a quick frown from Hanlu. He doesn''t want Hanlu to be distracted from finding that dead man.


    "Ha!? Are you out of your mind? You''re injured and Daniel doesn''t want to see you. Shouldn''t you just focus on courting him and explain everything rather than leading this mission where you can be hurt and worry Daniel further? You know, even if Daniel doesn''t want to see you, I''m sure he''s still hoping for you to go to him but before that you should cure your injury and not join in some reckless activities," Hanlu scolded, pointing his finger at Laotian.


    "Y-You! That injury is really affecting your brain. Why are you suddenly turning stupid? You always carefully think things through and weigh all your priorities. Right now, your top priority is Daniel and how to make him understand our line of work, you shouldn''t engage in a fight where you are at a disadvantage. Even if you''re strong, with that injury you''re only sending yourself into your deathbed," Hanlu added, before panting heavily at the amount of words he just let out.


    Meanwhile, Laotian couldn''t help but agree to his younger brother. But he still doesn''t want Hanlu to be distracted from looking at that man. That man was the reason why he should now reveal his identity to Daniel when he was planning to do it when the twins were out and Daniel had recovered. Daniel''s pregnancy was already difficult to begin with and that kidnapper worsened his condition. He could never forgive that man and he wants him to suffer before he kills him himself.


    "Then Tian Zi will lead this for now," Laotian said after thinking everything through. It''s just a simple surveillance. Tian Zi didn''t have to go on the field so he''ll be safe.


    "Whuuuut!? ARE YOU INSANE!? He''s our baby brother! He even gets sick when a mosquito bites him. No. No. I will not allow it. Tian Zi is stupid, how can you give him this task?" As soon as Hanlu heard Laotian mentioning Tian Zi, Hanlu wasn''t able to stop himself from shouting. In his eyes Tian Zi had always been that little boy who keeps on making trouble with him and Laotian just so they would notice him. He could never allow Tian Zi enter something this dangerous.


    "Tian Zi isn''t a child anymore, Hanlu," Laotian replied, there is now a frown in his face as well. Indeed when Tian Zi was little, a mosquito bite would always give him fever that is why everyone had been so protective of him including Hanlu himself. But Tian Zi isn''t little anymore and all this time he has been proving himself that he''s capable of leading. Of course, Laotian understands that this mission is dangerous but who said he would let Tian Zi be hurt? It''s not like this was a raid where anyone could get hurt. It''s just a simple surveillance. Tian Zi could even do that with his computer as long as they could hack on their enemy''s security system.


    "I''ll do it," Hanlu was still convincing Laotian to let him lead this task when Tian Zi suddenly said he could do it. He glared at Hanlu and later snorted. He has a lot of confidence in him and even more so when Laotian suddenly entrusted him this task. Beside this job wasn''t a raid, he could get the information he needed as long as someone could successfully infiltrate the enemy''s base and plant his bug into their security system. Laotian knew this, that''s maybe why he chose him. Laotian also knew he wouldn''t be hurt so he was the best choice for the time being.


    Ever since he was little, Hanlu was the closest to him. Even though it didn''t look like it, Hanlu actually was the one who spoils him the most by buying him the things he wanted and making sure he wouldn''t get hurt. As embarrassing as it was to remember, he also knew Hanlu was the one who always visited him in his room whenever he got sick back then. Back then Tian Zi liked it but as he grew older, he started hating the fact that Hanlu still treats him like a weak baby that''s why he challenged him with almost everything including getting their eldest brother''s attention.


    "Hanlu is just jealous that eldest brother is relying on me. You were busy with your wife and eldest brother and I had become closer. And you''re the stupid one. I''m almost as big as you. No one would see me as weak," Tian Zi said, crossing his arm.


    "Y-You unfilial little brother, I''m not competing with older brother''s attention here. This is something you shouldn''t even enter. Why aren''t you even in school? Are you even studying properly?" Hanlu said, putting his hands on his side. Tian Zi on the other hand, just rolled his eyes. Even if he doesn''t go to school, he could still pass it.


    "Look who''s talking, as if you went you school when you were the one studying,"


    "Haa? My case was different because I''m smart unlike you who''s stupid, couldn''t even get a high grade," Hanlu backfired. Meanwhile at the side, Laotian listened to the two argue about something irrelevant at this sensitive time when a painful headache creeped inside his head, and so without saying anything, he left the two still barking at each other. Between Tian Zi and Hanlu, Laotian really couldn''t choose.


    "Whatever, it''s not like I would go face to face with the enemy," Tian Zi said at the end, having enough of this argument. He raised his hand as if shooing Hanlu before he left as well leaving the Alpha all alone in the room still had a lot to say.


    "I still have a lot to say to you young man," Hanlu yelled but in the end, Tian Zi didn''t listen, making him groan in frustration. If he knew Tian Zi was interested in something like this, then he shouldn''t have stopped their father when he once decided to train Tian Zi at 9 years old. At least that way, Tian Zi wouldn''t be that weak against an enemy encounter.


    * * *


    At the same time, Laotian walked to his room, planning to follow the doctor''s advice. He lay on his bed and closed his eyes but 10 minutes had passed and he still wasn''t able to fall asleep. It was the same when he was in Africa, he couldn''t sleep as well. That''s why he tried to tire himself out by working but no matter how much he worked, he still couldn''t fall asleep.


    Having enough of the feeling of unable to fall asleep, he got off of his bed and thought. The reason why he couldn''t fall asleep was probably because he hasn''t seen Daniel even when he''s already back. Unless he sees Daniel today, even just afar, he would never recover from this insomnia.


    After he finally decided, Laotian called someone to prepare the car. If he stays at the base and continues to force himself to fall asleep, nothing will ever happen and he will never recover from this annoying condition. Right now, Daniel was the only one that could cure him even if the Omega doesn''t want to see him.


    "Michael C. Hospital," Laotian said in his usual monotonic tone as he was about to step inside his car.


    "Brother! Brother! Where are you going?" Hanlu called from afar when he found out that his older brother was going out.


    "To see Daniel," Laotian simply replied, stepping inside the car but as he was about to close the door, Hanlu quickly held it.


    "Ahh, seriously. You''re very stubborn¡­ Okay, I''m coming with you," Hanlu said after frowning. Even if he scolds the older Alpha again, Hanlu knew Laotian wouldn''t listen. He had always been the most stubborn in the Mo Family.


    "Hmmm," having no choice, Laotian let Hanlu ride the car with him.


    "If mother scolds you, be sure to tell her I tried my best to stop you," Hanlu said, crossing his arms. It was not long after that they trailed the way towards Michael C. Hospital.

 Chapter 198 - Enemy Visits

    * * *


    "I''m fine Grandfather, you don''t need to come back. It''ll be bad for your health if you travel this far again when you already did a month ago," Daniel replied to Elder Sullen''s concerned words. When he heard that Daniel was hospitalized again, he wanted to rush back but since he wasn''t advised to do such activity, John stopped the elder, and instead, they''re now in a video call just to see how Daniel was doing.


    Elder Sullen was a little relieved that Daniel was looking fine with him having his morning exercise at the hospital''s garden with George and Ronald Ronner assisting him.


    "Are you absolutely really fine, boy? What about the twins and Minmin?" Elder Sullen asked, still worried.


    "Father, Daniel and the twins are out of danger. Also, Minmin and Lan are safe and sound," George replied this time, assuring his father.


    "That''s good but I still can''t shake off what I''m feeling. Boy, why don''t you live with your father or uncle, for the time being, bring Minmin with you? I feel like being with your husband isn''t doing you any good,"


    "Father, I as much as I want to bring Daniel and Minmin with me but you know I live alone. I hate to admit but I can''t fully take care of him," George replied again. It''s not that he didn''t want to live with Daniel. Actually, it''s the opposite, he wanted to be with Daniel as much as he could but knowing that Daniel is in a sensitive time of his life with his pregnancy, he had to decline. He couldn''t even cook a proper meal for himself yet much more take care of a pregnant Omega and a little boy. He might do Daniel more harm. He could hire someone to take care of Daniel but he doubted the Omega would want that. Daniel was so much like his father after all.


    "I can''t personally take care of Daniel and Luangmin but I can hire the best caregivers in the country to care for Daniel during his pregnancy," Ronald Ronner said, actually that''s what he was thinking from the beginning. It might be difficult to hide his illness with Daniel living with him but he promised he would support Daniel as much as he could.


    "That''s okay, Uncle. Laotian won''t do me harm. It''s actually the opposite," Daniel said with a smile. Although he didn''t want to see Laotian for the time being, that doesn''t mean he wouldn''t acknowledge the things he had done for him all this time. Laotian had always been very protective of him but if what he''s thinking about the Alpha''s identity was true then, it''s no use being careful because enemies will definitely find ways to get revenge.


    "What about the Lopez? Why don''t you go and live with them for the time being? The city''s filled with toxins, it would be much better for your health if you breathe in fresh air," Ignoring what Daniel had told Laotian, Elder Sullen then suggested. Armand and Diane Lopez live in the province nearest to the city, there are not so many people and cars there so Elder Sullen thought it would be much better for Daniel and Minmin. Because he knew that although what Daniel had said about Laotian was true, he does not believe that Daniel and Minmin will not be harmed again. Not by the Alpha''s hands but by the hands of his enemies.


    Elder Sullen had been friends with Mo Chendong because his late wife was acquainted with him and of course, being friends for so long, he also knew what the Mo''s are capable of. Mo Chendong was initially a dangerous man, he''s affiliated with the underground Mafia organization and so Elder Mo also knew that the man''s children will inherit his legacy.


    Truthfully, Elder Sullen was only okay with Daniella or his three other grandsons to marry into the Mo family since they are all Alphas but that didn''t work. When his friend took interest in Daniel, he declined with an excuse that Daniel was too young but that wasn''t actually the case since if it was the age, then he shouldn''t have let Daniella go on a blind date with Mo Laotian.


    In the very beginning, Elder Sullen never planned to let a submissive Omega like Daniel, marry into the Mo''s because he knew the struggles Daniel would experience. Unfortunately, before he could stop this from happening, everything was too late. Daniel was already pregnant and even married without him knowing.


    "It''s okay, Grandfather. Mommy and Daddy are busy with work," Daniel replied timidly, thinking about the suggestion. It had been a while since he visited the place where he grew up and he thought it was probably the best time to stay there. It was not that he was avoiding Laotian, he just wanted a little bit of time to think things through.


    "No, I will talk to Armand about this. I''m sure they wouldn''t mind," Elder Sullen insisted and since Daniel was already agreeing deep inside, he didn''t say anymore and just nodded.


    "Hmmm okay. I''ll listen to grandfather," Daniel obediently replied. There was no use to argue on this matter since it''s probably for the best in their current situation. And surely, the elder would insist more things on him just so he could stay away from Laotian. More and more his displeasure towards Laotian had increased throughout the time.


    "Okay then, I will end this call for now and talk to Armand immediately. I''ll call you again later when I have the answer. For now, enjoy your vitamin D," Elder Sullen excused and Daniel had no choice but to nod again. The call soon ended and George and Ronald decided to give Daniel a little bit of time for himself. Since there are a lot of people guarding the area for Daniel, it should be fine to let the Omega be alone for now.


    "Are you fine here alone?" George asked. Daniel nodded softly with a smile on his lips.


    "Then we''ll leave you alone for now. I''ll come back later or just call me if you want assistance," George said and once again, Daniel just nodded softly. He also wanted to be alone for a minute just to think things through.


    Seeing Daniel''s response, George and Ronald left. Daniel watched the two disappear at one intersection before he took a deep breath and enjoyed the beautiful garden. The last time when he was at the hospital, he and Laotian also visited the garden sometimes. He really enjoyed those times. It was no secret that he enjoyed the Alpha''s company and to be honest, half of him also wanted to see the Alpha now but at the same time, he was afraid.


    He''s afraid of the possibility that the Alpha''s attitude would change towards him. All this time he didn''t know so he thought all the things the Alpha was showing him was a lie. What if once he knew who Laotian was will also be the time when Laotian would change, since he didn''t have to act in front of him anymore? He was also afraid that all this time, the love he felt was all a lie. He did feel it genuinely but knowing that Laotian had lied to him about his identity, he wasn''t so sure anymore.


    "You liar," Daniel mumbled to himself before he sat on the available bench. He only sat there for a minute before someone approached him.


    "Hi, can I sit with you?" the stranger asked with his unusually eerie smile. He was wearing a hospital gown as well so Daniel nodded. This garden was open for all patients after all.


    "Yeah sure," Daniel replied softly.


    "Thank you." He replied before he started getting busy with the plastic bag he had. It didn''t take long before he took out a sandwich and happily munched on one. Daniel side glanced at him and the stranger seemed like he noticed it so he looked at Daniel and smiled.


    "Do you want some? Actually today, my morning sickness was getting worse but the hospital food was bad so I asked my husband to buy me these. These are the only ones that my stomach can take," he suddenly said, offering one of his sandwiches. Meanwhile hearing the stranger''s words, Daniel once again smiled. He quickly remembered the time when he was pregnant with Miemie and Minmin, he also couldn''t eat anything aside from sandwiches and cookies.


    Thankfully, with his current pregnancy, he didn''t have specific cravings or food he didn''t like to eat. If his stomach wasn''t growing so big, he wouldn''t have known he was pregnant.


    "No, it''s okay. This is your cravings, you should eat your fill," Daniel replied. He looked at the stranger and he quickly wondered whether the man was a submissive or not because he couldn''t smell any pheromones from him. Normally, submissives would emit faint pheromones.


    "No, I insist. I have a lot here, besides, my baby seemed it wants to share food with you so you should eat it," he said, holding Daniel''s hand and putting the sandwich on it. Daniel had no choice but to accept the food as he mumbled thank you.


    "Hmmn, you''re welcome, anyway my name''s Michael. I''ve seen you a lot before with your husband but recently I haven''t, I thought you were discharged but now you''re here," he chatted while happily eating his food.


    "Oh, I was discharged but then something happened so now I''m back here," Daniel replied with his usual soft tone.


    "Oh, I see. So where''s your husband now? He used to go with you here, he was always very supportive of you," Michael asked, looking around.


    "Oh, he''s in Africa right now on a business trip. I don''t actually know when he''ll be coming back," Daniel replied. Hanlu did say Laotian was going to come back early this morning. He heard it should be 3 am but it''s already past 6 and the Alpha still hasn''t called him so maybe he wasn''t able to fly back. He was disappointed but it''s probably for the best.


    "Oh, that''s too bad. Does he know that you''re back in the hospital?" Michael asked again. Daniel absolutely didn''t find it suspicious why this man called Michael, was asking him these questions.


    "I-I think so, but I haven''t talked to him yet," Daniel replied, showing a sad expression. The last call Laotian made was the one Daniel failed to accept. He tried calling back but the Alpha was unavailable and then suddenly Lan was kidnapped. Meanwhile nodding, getting all the information that he needed, Michael felt the need to get out of there soon looking at the number of bodyguards surrounding the area where they were.


    "Uhmm, I think it''s time for me to go now. I''m very sorry for disturbing you. Anyway, try the sandwich. It''s the best in the city," Michael said acting as if becoming awkward looking at the number of bodyguards around them in an instant.


    "Oh, okay. Thank you so much, I''ll try it later," Daniel replied, looking at where Michael was looking and he understood that the fellow Omega might have felt uncomfortable at the number of bodyguards in the area. He held the sandwich in his hand but actually, he wasn''t in the mood to eat anything. Thinking of eating it later, he enjoyed the fresh air for a moment before he finally decided to go back with the help of George.


    "Good Morning," Daniel chanted, seeing the two boys were already awake. And instantly when Luangmin heard him, he quickly toddled towards his mother to hug his leg.


    "Did you two slept well?" Daniel asked and Lan replied saying that he did sleep well since he was sharing bed with Luangmin making Daniel smile at that.


    "Yesh, Minmin sweep well, Mommy," Luangmin replied with his adorable smile when his eyes landed on the food Daniel was holding.


    "Mommy, Minmin eat," the little man said pointing at the sandwich. He had the habit to eat any food Daniel was carrying so naturally, he also wanted to eat the sandwich.


    "Minmin, your appetite is really good these days. You''re growing quite well," Daniel giggled. Back then he was worried because Luangmin doesn''t eat so well but now his appetite is really good. How can he say no to him?


    "This one is given to Mommy, but since Minmin is so adorable, Mommy will give it to you okay?" Daniel said, pinching on his son''s chubby cheeks.


    "Okay. Minmin shware it with Bwig Bwother," the little man replied not knowing that this simple act would give Daniel a hard lesson not to trust just anyone so quickly ever again.

 Chapter 199 - No Time For Regret

    * * *


    "Daniel, the nurse who will help you with your bath is here. You should take a bath now, breakfast is ready so we''ll eat after you''re done," Daniel just about to open the plastic cover of the sandwich he gave to Minmin when Laura suddenly arrived holding her paper bags. The nurse who she was talking about was following her back and when Daniel saw the nurse, he blushed remembering the familiar Beta. She was the same nurse who took care of him last time and the one who heard him and Laotian having s.e.x in the bathroom.


    "Sir Daniel, you''ll be in my care again this time," She said with a smile.


    "Y-Yes, p-please take care of me again this time, Amalia," Daniel replied with a shy blush on his cheeks.


    "Ah, what is that?" Walking deeper, Laura quickly noticed the food on Luangmin''s hands and she quickly frowned. Ever since Daniel and Minmin started living in the Mo Estate again, Laura had a very big contribution on Luangmin''s weight as she kept feeding the little man the food and snacks she made and so seeing this beloved grandchildren of her taking food that wasn''t coming from her slightly made her upset especially when it looked like it''s from a convenience store where food is processed and might also be dirty.


    "Oh, that''s a sandwich given to me by another patient at the garden earlier. I wasn''t hungry so I planned to eat it later but then Minmin wants to eat it with his cousin Lan so I gave it to them," Daniel explained leisurely as he walked towards the bathroom with Amalia.


    "Darling, you shouldn''t feed Luangmin from a convenience store where we''re not sure if it''s clean or not," Laura lectured, but she sounded a little bit pouting. "Besides, I brought a lot again this time, I don''t want Lan and Minmin losing their appetite with that," Laura added. Daniel blinked his eyes a little, although he disagreed about food from the convenience store being dirty, he''s happy that his mother-in-law is so overprotective of her grandchildren although she had an ulterior motive of feeding her own food and maybe aiming to have chubby grandchildren.


    "Okay Mother, I understand. I''ll eat the sandwich instead since it''s given to me," Daniel said with a soft chuckle.


    "That''s even more unacceptable, you need good and proper nutrition not some junk food. If Diane is here, she''ll also agree with me," Laura insisted, making Daniel chuckle. Who would call a tuna sandwich a junk food?


    "Don''t worry Mother, it''s just one sandwich. I''ll make sure to eat all the food you prepare for me as well," Daniel assured, giving Laura no choice but to nod. Having that topic resolved, Daniel and the Beta nurse proceeded to the bathroom to take his morning shower.


    "Minmin, you can''t eat this. Instead, Grandma will give you an even more delicious food," Laura bribed and extended her hand, urging the little man to give him the convenience store product. However instead of obeying, Luangmin pouted, an adorable frown formed on his flawless forehead before he hid the food behind him.


    "No! Minmin eat food Mommy gave," the little guy whined and ran towards Lan''s back to hide. Lan especially found this cute so he quickly wanted to defend his little cousin.


    "Grandma, can you give this to Minmin just this once? Don''t worry, if Minmin loses his appetite, I''ll eat his share for him," Lan said with a soft smile on his lips. He felt good that Luangmin was depending on him so there was no way he wouldn''t defend and protect him.


    Hearing the request from Lan, Laura had no choice again. If she insisted, sure the two years old would cry in a tantrum. "Okay, just this once okay?" Laura agreed in the end and rubbed on Lan''s hair. "Let me open it for you, Minmin," Laura offered. Luangmin hesitated at first but Lan assured him so he gave his food to his grandma before he started munching on the bread sharing it with Lan. And since it was only one sandwich, they finished it quickly without anything left.


    Just on cue, Daniel also finished taking his bath and was already wearing a fresh set of his hospital gown. "Thanks Amalia, you helped me greatly," Daniel said to her, feeling refreshed. Since the Beta had a caregiver background, she was very efficient in helping him bathe despite her smaller size. Actually, Daniel didn''t expect the Beta was so strong to be able to support half of his weight.


    "Any time sir Daniel," Amalia replied with her professional smile. This was her first time helping the Omega to bathe because last time Mo Laotian was there to help Daniel. And also back then, even though she was a Beta, she could tell the Alpha was overly protective of his wife that he doesn''t even want anybody to see his beloved wife''s body.


    Well, Amalia does understand now that he saw how soft and delicate Daniel Sullen''s body was. Earlier when she helped bathing the Omega, she couldn''t help but wish she too could possess such beauty. His skin was so white it looks like it''s glowing from the inside that despite the stretch marks on his thighs and stomach, it didn''t look awful and instead it made him more endearing. But aside from that unavoidable occurrence, Daniel Sullen was flawless, even his elbow, knees, and n.i.p.p.l.es that were supposed to be a little brownish in color were pinkish. He also doesn''t have any armpit hair and had little to none pubic hair. Even though he was pregnant, his body didn''t look like the average pregnant woman or Omega. He was just on a different level. It''s like he''s not human at all.


    If she was Mo Laotian, she would never let anyone see such rare beauty as well. She would want to keep such discovery only to herself as well.


    ''Well, it''s a given since Sir Daniel is a Mo. Having money does make a whole lot of difference,'' Amalia thought and quickly accepted how she would never achieve such beauty in her whole life.


    "Amalia, you should stay and eat with us as my thanks to you," Daniel offered that the Beta nurse quickly declined. Although she was assigned to especially take care of Daniel Sullen alone and didn''t have any more work to do until later, receiving such an offer was not part of her job. She was just a nurse. Additionally, she already had her breakfast even if it was just coffee and rice roll from the convenience store.


    "Please, I won''t accept no for an answer," Daniel insisted when the Beta looks like she was about to decline.


    "Yes dear, you should eat a little. The coffee you were drinking earlier will surely not last until lunch time," Laura added as she finished preparing the table. Lan and Minmin were also at their respective chairs. Hearing Laura''s comment, Amalia shyly nodded at the end. She didn''t expect Madam Laura Mo saw her eating her rice roll and coffee breakfast earlier.


    With the help of Amalia, Daniel trailed the way to his chair next to Luangmin so he could feed him. It didn''t take long before they finally started eating. Daniel and Laura asked a lot of questions to Amalia which she answered honestly despite how nervous she was being able to eat a meal with the Elite Mo family. Amalia looked at the young masters at her side knowing the two children looked adorable but as soon as her eyes landed on them, she noticed how pale both children were. She observed a little more and she couldn''t push away that there was something wrong with the children.


    "What''s wrong you two? Don''t you have any appetite?" Daniel also noticed Lan and Luangmin''s loss of appetite so he asked worriedly, patting both their heads.


    "I think there''s something wrong with them," Amalia said in alert. She quickly approached Mo Luangmin first and checked his pulse.


    "His pulse is too slow, that''s not normal." Amalia said and then proceeded to Lan.


    "His pulse is also too slow. I''ll call the doctor to quickly check them up," Amalia said again after checking Lan as well. When Daniel heard this, he held Luangmin''s cheeks and saw how pale the little guy was. Lan was also the same.


    "W-what happened? They were both so lively earlier," Daniel said while Laura held Lan worriedly as well. She suddenly didn''t know what to do. Both of the children were fine minutes ago, they were even happily eating that sandwich.


    "Grandma, m-my stomach hurts," Lan voiced out and later what came out his mouth made both Laura and Daniel gasp in horror.


    "Mommy~ tummy hurts," Luangmin whined weakly and he too suddenly vomited blood while holding his stomach.


    "M-minmin~" Daniel screamed in panic. Thankfully, Amalia quickly arrived with the doctor and two nurses.


    "D-doctor, w-what happened? They''re vomiting blood, they keep saying their stomach hurts," Daniel asked the doctor who quickly ordered the nurses to carry the children.


    "It might be food poisoning, what did they eat today?" The doctor asked before checking both Lan and Luangmin. Actually, normally food poisoning doesn''t actually make the victim vomit blood so this might have been done purposely. A poison this lethal can actually kill someone, especially children.


    "F-food poisoning?" Daniel repeated. Luangmin didn''t eat anything at all, they just woke up so they''re still having their first meal of the day. Meanwhile, Daniel was still thinking when Laura remembered the sandwich Daniel brought earlier, she recalled Daniel saying that a patient gave to him.


    "D-Daniel, w-who gave you that sandwich?" Laura asked, her voice trembled. She regretted ever allowing Lan and Luangmin to eat that food. Now that she had thought about it, the sandwich was given to Daniel but the Omega didn''t eat it because he wasn''t hungry. If Daniel ate the sandwich what would have happened? This amount of poisoning will definitely harm the twins or worst Daniel might have gone through miscarriage.


    Hearing the question, Daniel realized what Laura Mo had perceived that his knees started feeling weak. The tears he was trying to keep since a while ago suddenly started streaming down no matter how much he tried to stop it. He promised he wouldn''t be so weak anymore but with this happening again, him bringing danger to Lan, Luangmin, and to himself, he couldn''t help but feel so much despair.


    "I will need both children to the ICU. We need to quickly pump out the toxins from their bodies before it further causes damage to their brain and bodies," The doctor said in urgency when Lan suddenly vomited again.


    "P-please, please save them," Daniel looked down and mumbled between his cries while holding on to his stomach. He tried to calm himself and be as optimistic as possible. If he let this affect him too much, he and the twins will also be in danger. No matter how severe Lan and Luangmin''s condition was, he still tried to think that the two will be saved.


    "We will see what we can do," The doctor replied before quickly ordering Amalia and the two other nurses to bring the two to the right location.


    "Daniel, I know this is difficult for you but I guessed you already know why this happened," Laura said, looking at Daniel still crying. She needed to follow Lan and Luangmin''s operation but knowing that they were suddenly attacked even when they''re on high alert, Laura decided it''s best for the Omega to stay in his room where he is safe.


    "M-Mother, I-I was s-supposed to be the one¡­" Daniel said, his voice filled with pain and regret. He realized he was the target but this wouldn''t have happened if he didn''t trust anyone. He already knew that Laotian had enemies that''s targeting him, thinking he was the Alpha''s only weakness. He already knew the possible dangers but he was still able to trust a complete stranger. He should''ve known when that man Michael kept on asking about Laotian''s whereabouts. If he was quick to comprehend, none of this would have happened.


    "Shhhh, no one wanted this to happen. You shouldn''t let this affect you or else, they''ll win this round," Laura said, suggesting their current situation. And although Daniel didn''t know the whole truth yet, he nodded and understood their current situation. They shouldn''t let their enemy''s get what they wanted. There was no time for regret.

 Chapter 200 - Mo Laotians True Identity

    Paypal for direct tips/donations: [email protected]


    * * *


    "Rest for now, Darling. Diane will be here in a couple of minutes, Ian and Hanlu too," Laura assured, making Daniel nod, having no choice. Laura quickly helped Daniel to his bed thinking she had to quickly go and check on the kids.


    "M-Mother, b-both of them will be fine right?" Daniel asked desperately, unable to shake off the image of Lan and Luangmin earlier. His tears continued to stream down despite how he prevented them from coming out. He was so worried, he was barely holding on to his senses. Being poisoned is a serious matter. He wanted to go and check on them but he knew he couldn''t and he won''t be stubborn about it.


    "Of course, Darling. They''ll be fine," Laura assured even though she wasn''t sure. Lan and Luangmin are still children, Minmin especially is only two years old. Even though she doesn''t want to think of something bad, she just couldn''t help it. With that amount of poisoning to the point where they were vomiting blood, they''d be lucky if they escaped with only a body paralysis.


    "I-I know I can''t go there. P-Please take care of them, Mother," Hearing Laura''s words even though he knew she might have just said that due to his condition as well, Daniel wiped the tears that escaped from his eyes. His heart pounded painfully and he badly wanted to bawl loudly but he needed to keep strong. He didn''t want to just cry, he promised not to cry.


    Meanwhile, as Laura nodded, the door to the room suddenly busted open and quickly walked in was Laotian slightly panting heavily. It was obvious he was in a panic as his eyes instantly locked on Daniel''s. At the same time, even though not long ago he said he didn''t want to see the Alpha, Daniel''s suppressed tears suddenly burst out when he saw Laotian. He promised not to cry but seeing Laotian in front of him, he couldn''t stop.


    "L-Laotian," Daniel softly called between his cries, and instantly without saying anything, Laotian rushed towards his wife and hugged him. His expression showed he was terrified, worried, and angry at the same time.


    When he decided to come and see Daniel earlier, his plan was just to take a peek at him. Since it was too early, he thought Daniel was still asleep but as soon as he was about to arrive at Daniel''s room, he and Hanlu both saw Lan and Minmin being rushed out of the room while covered with blood. Their hearts pounded harshly at the scene that they rushed towards their sons and asked what had happened. Knowing what had happened, they followed the doctors to the ICU where they weren''t allowed.


    After waiting for a bit, he decided to go see Daniel while leaving Hanlu to wait for the treatment. He was worried for both Lan and Luangmin but he couldn''t do anything now. God knows how furious he is right now, his blood is boiling uncontrollably that he''s barely holding on. No one had ever made him so angry like this before that he desired nothing but his enemy''s blood on his hand, he had been angry before especially when his daughter died but now he was even more furious as if his eyes were seeing blood. Thankfully as soon as he heard Daniel''s familiar voice as he opened the door, his senses came back.


    He didn''t care anymore if in the end, Daniel chose to leave him after he told the truth, he''ll come clean in front of him and if it would make Daniel distance himself from him then he would respect his decision.


    "I''m sorry," Laotian whispered softly squeezing the Omega in his arms despite how his wound was aching. It was the least he could do at this moment. He couldn''t say anything aside from ''I''m sorry''. It pains him to see Daniel in so much pain and even more so when he knew he was the reason why this was happening. He hated that he was the cause of this pain, he could have done so much better but he was useless. He still lacks power. He still lacks the capability to make Daniel happy.


    "I-It was meant f-for me," Daniel sobbed, clinging to Laotian''s arms. No matter how upset he was right now towards the Alpha, the only person that could give him the comfort that he needed was Laotian. He would be lying if he said that he didn''t blame Laotian even for a second and he hated for even thinking that for a second but despite that, Laotian was the only one who could make him feel at ease in this kind of situation.


    Looking at the two, Laura sighed before stepping back. She actually wanted to scold Laotian, saying this was all his fault, that this was the result of keeping his secret from Daniel. Of course, she knew that even if Daniel knew Laotian''s identity he could get hurt, it was still better than receiving attacks without knowing at all. At least by knowing the truth, Daniel would be prepared for these kinds of situations or could even be more alert. However, she knew this was not the right time so Laura decided to back off for now and let the two talk.


    Without saying anything, Laura silently left the room leaving Laotian still comforting Daniel. They remained hugging each other while Daniel let out all his suppressed cries. Whenever he was with Laotian, it naturally occurred to him to always depend on the Alpha.


    "H-He kept a-asking things a-about you, b-but I s-still didn''t n-noticed it," Daniel said between his sobs. "A-and then h-he o-offered me t-the sandw-wich," Daniel continued to say while bawling. Meanwhile, listening to Daniel, Laotian understood what had happened. That enemy took advantage of his innocent nature and tricked Daniel.


    "Shhh, please don''t blame yourself. This was all my fault," Laotian comforted, caressing Daniel''s hair before kissing it tenderly as he inhaled its scent. He had missed this scent so much. He couldn''t have a night of proper sleep because his body and soul were looking for this specific scent. He was craving for it this whole time that now that he has it, it calmed all his senses and made him able to think properly. It feels like slowly his strength was coming back to him. Medically it might sound ridiculous since he was badly injured and Daniel couldn''t simply heal that instantly but spiritually, being with Daniel gave his body the will to quickly heal itself. If this continued, he might fully recover in a week.


    Inhaling Daniel''s scent in relief despite knowing what he was saying might push the Omega away from forever, Laotian released his pheromones that he knew would help Daniel calm. It had been a while, if he was experiencing withdrawal syndrome because of their separation, then Daniel should''ve experienced it too without knowing. Maybe that''s why he''s easily depressed and couldn''t calm down.


    "I was afraid you would despise me if you knew the truth behind my identity. I love you so much, I didn''t want you to know so I tried to protect you. I was confident that I could but I was wrong, I was too weak. I wasn''t powerful enough and now I have hurt you," Laotian said, still hugging his wife as if he was afraid that if he didn''t, Daniel would easily slip away from his grasp.


    Daniel listened to Laotian and didn''t say anything. He just continued to cry in his arms. He understands and figured this might be the reason why Laotian kept this from him but the Alpha should have trusted him.


    "Remember that time when I told you I wasn''t a good man?" Laotian asked, indicating that time when Daniel thought he was cheating on him. Back then he impulsively wanted to tell Daniel but it backfired to him. "Back then I told you that I had something to tell you but couldn''t at that time. I promised you that I would tell you one day when you''re ready. I told you that it might hurt you so I asked you to be patient," Laotian continued to say, caressing Daniel''s smooth and silky hair.


    Meanwhile listening, Daniel indeed remembered. He trusted Laotian because he said it would definitely hurt him. He was stable at that time and even now but the Alpha is now forced to say this because he had no choice. The situation forced him to reveal the truth now.


    "It wasn''t that I didn''t want to tell you but truthfully, I still didn''t think this was the right time but considering our situation, I had no choice," Laotian said again. He planned to tell Daniel when the twins were out initially but now he honestly had no choice because he knew despite without telling Daniel, the Omega already knew what he was going to say. He just needed the confirmation coming directly from him.


    "You have the right to be upset. I didn''t trust you enough. I should have told you this from the very beginning. That time at the garden when you told me about how your family treated you or when you told me that we should get married. There were so many chances however I kept on delaying it because I was afraid but still, I should have told you then. That way you had the choice to back away," Pulling away from their hug this time, Laotian held both Daniel''s flushed cheeks. His eyes were so tender that it''s evident from his gaze that he would do anything for Daniel even if it was the cause of his life.


    "All your suspicions are true, I''m not the good man who you think I am. I''m not gentle either. I''ve hurt and even killed dozens of people. It didn''t matter who they were as long as I could get what I wanted. I was selfish and still am. All the rumors that you''ve heard, all of that are true, whether it''s about me, Mo Empire, or the members of the Mo family," Laotian said, looking straight on Daniel''s watering eyes.


    Surprisingly, even when he already told the truth, he didn''t see any changes in Daniel''s eyes aside from sadness. There was no anger or disappointment, he wasn''t terrified either after knowing the truth, the only emotion that perceived in his eyes was melancholy. Laotian didn''t quite understand why Daniel was sad but that''s what he was seeing.


    "If you''re angry and disappointed with me, I would understand. If you decided to be away from me, I would respect it. Just¡­ just know how much I love you. I would wait for you no matter how long it may take for you to forgive me," Laotian finished before completely letting go of Daniel. He waited for Daniel to say something but he didn''t, he just continued to cry that Laotian had no choice but to close his eyes sucking in all the pain he was feeling. This was the first time he''s in so much pain, back then he had hurt so many people who claimed who loved him but he didn''t feel anything aside from thinking it was a bother but now with Daniel. It felt like his heart was being squeezed tightly that he was having trouble breathing. Nevertheless, he deserved all this. No matter what excuse, he had hurt Daniel.


    Meanwhile, the reason why Daniel wasn''t saying anything is because he felt this was all unfair. Despite what Laotian had said, he couldn''t get himself to be angry with him. He''s not blaming Laotian anymore and in his heart he already forgave him but how about all the pain that he felt until now? He wants to get angry because Laotian didn''t trust him. He also wants to get angry because the Alpha didn''t give him time to think about this, indeed if Laotian told him this from the very beginning, would they ever get married?


    He just loves Laotian too much that even with all that revelation, he couldn''t bear hating him. All the pain slowly disappeared in his heart and mind. He was too forgiving when it comes to Laotian.


    * * *


    A/N: Read the last 39 chapters of this series on my P a t r e o n page plus Patron-Exclusive Side-Chapters of Mo Tian Zi: Journey to Love | A 12 Episode prequel series for Season 3. Link below.


    PS: How''s the new Book Cover?

 Chapter 201 - Need Some Time Away

    Paypal for Direct Tips/Donations: [email protected]


    * * *


    "So? Did you have fun?" Diego asked, a tender smile flashed on his lips as he held Jordan''s hand while the humming Omega stepped inside the car.


    "Yeah, absolutely. I know he''s submissive but he was quite naive. I didn''t know how he managed to capture a man like that sly fox," Jordan said, chuckling remembering how Daniel Sullen unknowingly just gave him the information he needed and even took the poison he prepared just in case. He wasn''t really expecting the Omega would take it since he might have been informed about the possibilities but surprisingly, Daniel Sullen took it warmly. ''Truly, he''s so gullible,'' he chanted in his mind, unleashing another chuckle.


    "It would be nice if he died from the poison but it''s not really that lethal so his baby should at least die from that amount," Jordan said again happily while Diego quickly signaled the driver to start driving back.


    "I''m glad you had fun because I''m not letting you out again," Diego said, his tone was serious but one could still tell he cared so much for Jordan. He was happy that the Omega was now in a better mood than yesterday. Jordan had been quite irritable recently especially when David Perrel came to see him.


    "Geez, I know. I know. I''ll lie low from now on and take care of my body. Mo Laotian is still unconscious so I didn''t have to exert too much energy on this," Jordan replied, wrapping his arms around his husband''s arm. Now that Mo Laotian is currently out of the picture, they should hit the iron while it''s still hot. The powerhouse of the Mo family is the Alpha so without him, they wouldn''t be able to come up with a way to defend their attacks especially with Daniel Sullen''s current condition as well. It''s their best chance to be in offensive mode.


    Of course, he knew he couldn''t fully take down the Mo household with his current power but if Diego Bronson manages to secure the diamond production by supporting the next president of the Republic of Botswana, their power will skyrocket and will at least even out Mo Empire that they can finally topple it down without a problem. With equal power, he could finally get the revenge he was hoping for so many years.


    "Hmmmn, I''ll take over from here on. The election is less than 5 months, we have plenty of time to get rid of Gouta Malisili before then," Diego said before he caressed Jordan''s hair. He doesn''t really want his wife talking about hurting a pregnant Omega at this moment considering their situation but if that''s what makes his beloved happy then he was fine enduring it a little.


    "Okay, I''m looking forward to it. You''re planning to raid Gouta Malisili''s mansion right? I''ll gather my most skilled men to help out," Jordan replied enthusiastically. Since the bastard Mo Laotian was unconscious, this was probably the best time to attack that mansion. There will be casualties but if Gouta and Mo Laotian are captured, their success will be secured.


    "You don''t need to worry about it. All you have to do is take all the rest that you need," Diego said, still caressing Jordan''s hair. They continued to converse until they finally arrived at their estate oblivious of the wrath Mo Laotian and Hanlu were about to make them experience soon.


    * * *


    "We were lucky. We successfully flushed out the poison from their bodies. Both young masters might experience temporary blindness but their sight will come back as time passes, in a week or two at most. All this was possible because the lethal toxins didn''t stay in their bodies for too long, we were able to treat them quickly and prevent any worse effects from the poison," The doctor repeated what he already said earlier to the other parents of his patients. And hearing what he said, Daniel and Ian gasped in relief learning the good news that they hugged each other in happiness.


    "T-Thank you so much, Doctor. We are forever in your debt," Ian said as soon as he and Daniel separated from their embrace.


    "Saving lives is my duty. I''m glad I was of help," The doctor said with a smile. He had been working as a doctor for more than half of his life. Money wasn''t the issue for him anymore, as long as he could save lives, he''s already more than happy to see his patient''s family thank him.


    "Still, thank you so much," Daniel said this time, making the doctor nod with a smile.


    "Both Young Masters are resting in the next room. They will need your full support all throughout their recovery. Also, their stomach might become a little sensitive so I suggest not feeding them food that is difficult to digest for the time being," The doctor said. He gave a couple more pieces of advice which Laura especially took note of because he wanted to be able to make food that both her grandsons would like while they''re recovering.


    Having to wake up with no sight at all, it will definitely terrify the two so she needed to be at their side.


    "And for your dismissal request, I''ve already approved it as long as the patients follow my prescriptions. They can leave tomorrow if you want," The doctor added. Considering what had happened, Mo Chendong and Mo Laotian decided to bring Daniel and the kids back to the Mo Estate where it was the safest. They have a family doctor and as of this moment, the rooms where the three will be staying are being prepared. If they needed equipment to assess Daniel''s and the kids'' conditions, Laotian and Hanlu were determined to buy one on their own.


    "Thank you again, Doctor," Laura said this time. After saying a few more things, the doctor and his nurses left. Meanwhile, hearing the doctor''s approval of his dismissal, Daniel thought for a second chewing on his lips. Earlier, he had talked to his grandfather again and he once again convinced him to stay with the Lopez'' for the time being. Daniel didn''t tell Elder Sullen what had happened to Luangmin and Lan because he knew if he did, the elder would surely insist on coming back again. He understands his grandfather''s concern and he didn''t see a reason not to accept his request.


    Staying away from the Mo Family will definitely help him be at ease for the time being. He didn''t hate Mo Laotian, Mo Hanlu, or the rest of the Mo Family but he truly believed he needed time to think things through and let it sink in. He wanted some time to be away from his current situation.


    "Father, Mother," After thinking, Daniel wiped his tears as he called Mo Chendong and Laura. The rest also looked at Daniel, especially Armand and Diane who already knew what Daniel might say.


    "I-I''m really grateful for all the things you have done to me until now. The Mo Family were the first ones who made me feel loved after I thought no one was on my side, b-but after thinking things through, I-I''ve decided to distance myself and let everything sink in for now. T-this is also for my mental health... Uhmm I hope you understand what I''m saying¡­ t-this isn''t goodbye¡­ I-I just want to have time for myself alone, w-with Minmin," Daniel said while playing with his fingers. As soon as Laura heard what Daniel had said, the Omega didn''t need to say more as she already understood why Daniel had reached this conclusion.


    After their talk earlier with Laotian, Laura knew things weren''t okay between the two, explaining why Laotian wasn''t in the room now with Daniel. Thinking about it, Laura sighed hoping that this won''t end up in a divorce. She really liked Daniel and she wouldn''t accept just anyone as her son-in-law anymore.


    "I-I hope you won''t take my decision badly¡­" Daniel said desperately as he looked at Laura and Chendong but as soon as his eyes landed on the couple, Daniel felt like crying again that he didn''t care what the rumors about the Mo Family was about because they weren''t in the slightest bit indifferent towards him. They accepted him without question.


    "It''s okay, Darling. We understand your decision and we support you if that''s what you truly want," Laura said with a gentle smile while Mo Chendong nodded in agreement. Although they didn''t want Daniel and Luangmin to be away at a time like this, they also didn''t want to constrict Daniel from making his decisions. If he wanted to be away for the time being, then they didn''t have the right to stop him. They just hope that this will soon pass and the Omega will find it in his heart to forgive Laotian.


    "We will be taking care of him and Minmin, Laura," Diane said assuring her friend. Although she and Armand didn''t know why Daniel suddenly decided to do this, they fully support Daniel on his every decision. They also thought that a change of environment will surely help Minmin and Daniel recover quickly.


    "Hmmmn, we know you and Armand will," Laura said, already planning to visit.


    "But what about Laotian? Does he know this?" Diane mentioned, knowing that the Alpha was currently in Africa.


    "I-I''ve talked to Laotian Mom and we already agreed," Daniel lied but not entirely. He did talk to Laotian earlier but they parted without saying anything to each other so the Alpha didn''t know he was going to leave.


    After Laotian confessed to him, Daniel decided not to say anything because he knew if he did he''d surely forgive the Alpha instantly. He understands why Laotian kept his identity to him, he also understands that the Alpha had been protecting him all this time but trust is very important to Daniel considering what he had been through after being betrayed by Daniella. Laotian was clearly different from his twin sister but Daniel trusted the Alpha and he thought Laotian felt the same. Unfortunately, it wasn''t, so although Daniel already forgave Laotian, he thought they needed time away from each other.


    "Oh, is that so? Then no problem then," Diane said, nodding.


    "As long as you''ve already talked," Laura said as well, making Daniel slightly nod, feeling a little guilty for lying.


    Meanwhile, at Mo Laotian''s side, after he came to visit Lan and Luangmin and saw their condition, he decided to go back, knowing that Daniel wouldn''t want to see him anyway. His heart still felt heavy but he couldn''t blame anyone because this was his fault from the beginning. If he just told Daniel from the very start, then none of this would have happened. Maybe Daniel might have taken it easily and accepted him.


    "Brother," Hanlu called softly, knowing how his older brother''s conversation with Daniel ended. Mo Laotian looked more stressed out now than before. A dark and gloomy air also surrounded him so it''s difficult for Hanlu not to know what just happened. And now no matter how he called the Alpha just wouldn''t reply.


    Failing for the fourth time, Hanlu decided to leave Laotian alone for the time being but as he was about to leave the room, Laotian suddenly called his name. The moment Hanlu heard Laotian, a chill suddenly traveled in his spine making him shiver. It was the tone his brother would use whenever something big was about to happen.


    "Y-yes?" Hanlu stuttered and turned to look at Laotian. As soon as his eyes landed on his older brother, Hanlu''s face suddenly turned pale as he gulped nervously. ''Something is definitely going to happen,'' Hanlu thought. He wasn''t reacting like this because he was afraid, actually, he''s more excited than afraid but he couldn''t help but get nervous seeing Mo Laotian suddenly in his battle mode.


    "Change of plans," Laotian informed coldly, his eyes turning haze filled with the desire to kill. How can he sit here without doing nothing? Even if Daniel doesn''t want to see him now, that doesn''t mean he will stop protecting him. Even without investigating, Laotian knew this was the work of Jordan Bronson and there was no way he will let this off this easily.


    "W-What do you mean?" Hanlu asked as he stuttered again even though he already knew what the Alpha meant.


    "Tonight, we''ll raid the enemy''s territory," Laotian said, his voice rang dominantly inside the room that was enough for Hanlu''s knees to feel weak despite being an Alpha as well.

 Chapter 202 - Divorce Soon?

    * * *


    Laotian marched towards the door being clouded with the thought of killing his enemies tonight. Despite knowing that this will not help him make Daniel forgive him, that doesn''t erase the fact that this Jordan Perrel or Bronson hurt Daniel and his family multiple times. He could not let this be or else he''ll explode in anger.


    Meanwhile seeing his older brother''s hopeless stance, the moment the older Alpha passed by him, with a lightning speed Hanlu struck Laotian''s neck attempting to make him pass out but as expected the older Alpha''s reflexes were as fast that he managed to block Hanlu''s attack. Hanlu expected this so he quickly grabbed Laotian on his brother''s shoulder where his injury was and pressed on it before punching him on his abdomen where he finally passed out.


    It''s not that Hanlu wasn''t angry at Jordan Bronson, in fact, he too wants the man''s head but at times when his Older brother couldn''t think straight, he should step in and stop him. It was not the time for them to strike yet because clearly they were at a disadvantage.


    "Sorry, Brother. I can''t let go when you''re this weak." Hanlu apologized as he caught Laotian''s unconscious body before dragging him back to the chair the older Alpha recently sat on. Hanlu knew Laotian was enduring the pain from his wound since the moment he arrived in the country but he was putting on a tough look because that''s just how he was. Even when he pressed the wound just now, Laotian didn''t even release a single gasp but judging from how he passed out from just a single punch where the Alpha normally wouldn''t, Hanlu was sure if they indeed went to the enemy''s territory tonight without a proper plan, they''ll surely suffer great casualties. It will be like serving a dessert to their enemy.


    "Hello. Yes, uhmmm, his wound kinda reopened. Can you come here and patch him up? Oh and bring strong sedatives this time, I want him asleep for at least three days," After he dialed the family doctor''s number, Hanlu quickly said this scratching his nape. His older brother might kill him when he wakes up but he''s willing to take that chance rather than letting the Alpha die in the enemy''s territory without a fight.


    "Okay, I''ll be waiting," Hanlu said again before ending the call. He briefly looked at Laotian''s ghastly expression before he sighed and dialed Ian''s number.


    "I''m sorry, Baby. I''ll be a little late. I''m having a little problem with Older brother here," Hanlu apologized with a cooing tone. He promised earlier before going back to the headquarters with Laotian that he was going to go back and be there when Lan is finally awake but now that this had happened, he needed to make sure Laotian would stay in his bed until he recovered at least half of his strength.


    [It''s okay. I''ll be here for Lan anyway,] Ian replied but because he sounded a little bit off, Hanlu quickly noticed it.


    "What is it? Is something the matter?" Hanlu asked while finding a seat for himself.


    [Daniel is leaving tomorrow to his foster parent''s house. I understand how your older brother might be feeling right now,] Ian said. Unlike him who quickly accepted Hanlu, Daniel was different. He isn''t used to things like this unlike him who used to be a police man so being rejected by Daniel, surely Mo Laotian wouldn''t feel okay. Additionally, it must be the first time the Alpha should be experiencing rejection, Ian thought Laotian might not have taken it easily.


    "What? Babe, what are you talking about?" Hearing the information, Hanlu had his mouth wide open. ''Daniel, leaving tomorrow? Is he going to divorce Older brother?'' Hanlu thought as he looked at Laotian''s unconscious body. Just imagining Daniel breaking up with his Older brother sent another shiver to his body. If that truly happened, he was afraid that feeding Jordan Bronson the lions wouldn''t be enough as compensation anymore.


    [Yes, haven''t you heard? Apparently, he talked to your Older Brother about it. I''m worried for Daniel since he''s so young and already experiencing things this much,] Ian said worriedly, although he too experienced far worse cases when he was younger, Daniel was different because he grew up with privileges Ian didn''t have. Additionally, no one should deserve to have these things happen to him.


    "N-No, he didn''t tell me this," Hanlu said sighing. "Hahhh, so this is why he''s being impulsive," Hanlu whispered remembering his brother''s words earlier. ''He must have wanted to die since Daniel was going to divorce him soon,'' Hanlu quickly concluded as he massaged his temples. Just recently, he was the one having problems with his love life and now, the most affectionate couple that he knew is now about to separate. How ironic. Hanlu wished not long ago that the two would lessen their affection to each other but he didn''t want this to happen.


    [Why? What did he do?] Ian asked curiously, hearing what Hanlu whispered just now.


    "Well, he wants to raid the enemy tonight. Don''t worry, I already knocked him out so that won''t happen," Hanlu said in frustration still massaging his temples. "He still hasn''t recovered from his injury, if we go tonight we might not come back alive," Hanlu added with another sigh, wrecking his mind how to fix the situation. When his brother finally wakes up, Hanlu was sure the Alpha would insist on attacking the enemy again. He doesn''t listen to anyone aside from Daniel.


    [Yeah you''re right¡­] Ian commented. He too wants to capture this enemy but he also knows his limitations. Right now, their priority is to be with Lan. He was sure the little man would find it difficult to do his routine with his sight gone temporarily. Meanwhile, as Ian was thinking this, Hanlu suddenly had an idea how to make Daniel stay.


    "Baby, I think I found a way to stop Daniel from leaving my brother," Hanlu suddenly said and stood up. He was thinking, Daniel probably didn''t know Laotian was injured so if he knew, the Omega will definitely get worried and not leave. Hanlu doesn''t believe Daniel''s love for his brother disappeared that quickly, there should be plenty left that''s why he''s choosing to leave.


    ''I''ll just make up a story Daniel will not ignore,'' Hanlu thought mischievously.


    "Brother will definitely thank me for this," Hanlu said again, making Ian frown. He already knew Hanlu is filled with creative ideas and by the way the Alpha sounded now, Ian couldn''t stop thinking something ridiculous was about to happen.


    [No matter what it is, please stop it now, Luu,] Ian sighed in frustration.


    "Baby, I''m positive this will work. I''ll do it tonight so help me out, okay?" Hanlu said cheerfully, making Ian sigh again and had no choice but to accept.


    * * *


    Later at night.


    "They didn''t wake up yet huh," Daniel mentioned in low spirit. He was talking about Lan and Luangmin, he knew that the two kids needed rest but he couldn''t stop himself from getting worried about them despite being told that they are fine now.


    "Hmmm, but don''t worry. I saw both of them shifted in their sleep earlier so they should be fine. Their bodies might just be too tired after experiencing that," Ian said softly. Since he needed to be there for Lan, he volunteered to stay in the hospital so he could take care of the patients.


    "Ian, can you help me go see them again?" Daniel suddenly requested. He went and visited the two earlier but now he wanted to see them again. Hearing the request, Ian didn''t have a reason to decline so he nodded and said yes. He was currently helping Daniel out of his bed when suddenly the door to the room suddenly burst open and a panting Hanlu walked inside in a hurry.


    Ian and Daniel looked at Hanlu surprised, he had an obvious blood stain on his white shirt and his left arm was wrapped with bandages. Hanlu also looked a little pale as he stumbled holding on to the wall while his other free hand on his stomach as if he was feeling pain in the area.


    "W-What happened?" Daniel asked in a rush and quickly attempted to help Hanlu but before he could do that, Hanlu looked at Daniel with a serious expression.


    "I-I tried to stop him," Hanlu started saying, instantly making Daniel nervous. By how Hanlu looked right now, Daniel figured something must have happened. ''By ''him'' Hanlu must mean Laotian,'' Daniel thought and his expression turned ghastly. His knees suddenly felt weak that he almost fell. Thankfully Ian was there to keep him up. When Hanlu saw this reaction, a quick smirk form on his lips but it was too brief for Daniel to realize as it quickly vanished looking once again like someone had just died. Meanwhile Ian who clearly saw this smirk quickly figured out what was going on.


    ''This idiot! Is this what he was talking about earlier? A way to make Daniel stay?'' Ian thought in frustration. He already knows Hanlu was like this but this is just too much. ''Is he trying to make this poor Omega faint in shock by looking like someone had just died?'' Ian thought again. Even though Hanlu clearly looked like he was just acting, Ian doubted a naive submissive Omega like Daniel would notice.


    "L-Laotian? Where is he? Hanlu, tell me where Laotian is?" Daniel asked desperately as he held Hanlu''s arms. His tears are already streaming down his cheeks as his mind goes wild by looking at Hanlu''s disheveled appearance.


    "H-he''s at our headquarters. Don''t worry, he''s fine although he''s being treated. I came here to tell you," Hanlu replied, maintaining his acting. He didn''t actually lie though, his brother is indeed being treated back at the headquarters, he just exaggerated the situation a bit.


    "T-treatment? What in the world happened, Hanlu?" Daniel asked between his sobs that Ian almost wanted to tell him the truth. His heart couldn''t stand looking at the innocent Omega being tricked like this by his husband.


    "He''s been shot. Earlier today when we left, we were ambushed by a group of men. I told Brother we should just escape for the time being because he wasn''t himself after talking to you but he was stubborn. He told me that if he died, he would deserve it because he hurt you. Since you told him you would divorce him, he didn''t deserve to live anymore¡­ I-I tried to stop but it was too late. Thankfully I managed to escape with just a little scr.a.p.e. B-brother on the other hand¡­" Hanlu said out of breath, he even stopped at the middle as he groaned painfully holding his stomach.


    If an innocent person like Daniel looked at Hanlu, it''s expected that he would believe the Alpha''s lousy acting. Ian in comparison, it was not too easy to trick him as he had already seen so many people lie in front of him just to escape the law. Hanlu wasn''t a bad actor but he was far from perfect. There were so many flaws in his acting.


    One of those was the fact that Hanlu kept on holding his stomach when clearly there was nothing wrong there, his bandage was on his arms so that should be the one that he should be holding not the stomach. If he was going to use his stomach, he should''ve just put a bandage there so he looked more believable. Also, he said he was just scr.a.p.ed. If he was, then he shouldn''t act like he was about to die passing on the message that he was panting out of breath.


    "D-Divorce? I didn''t say I was going to divorce him. What is he thinking? I never even plan to divorce him," Daniel bawled. He just didn''t say anything, how could the Alpha interpret it as him planning to divorce him? Can''t he just sulk a little bit?


    "H-How could he throw his life like this?" Daniel cried, his body trembling. He''s already in too much stress that he''s barely holding on and now this happened to Laotian. It''s a surprise the twins inside him weren''t acting up.


    "Wait? You two weren''t going to divorce?" Hanlu suddenly asked, hearing Daniel''s words that he forgot he was currently acting as a person who was gravely hurt.


    "Hmmm, n-no we aren''t. *sobs* L-Laotian you dummy. I-I''ll never forgive him," Daniel whined, wiping his stubborn tears.


    "Ahh! B-brother is actually fine. He''s as strong as a horse," Hanlu assured, standing straight as if he wasn''t hurt anymore. He scratched his nape while side glancing at Ian who was now glaring at him.


    Not noticing the changes in Hanlu, Daniel grabbed Hanlu''s arms and looked at him with his droopy bunny eyes. His cheeks were flushed from crying but he still looked adorable in anyone''s eyes. "I-I want to see him. I want to see Laotian now," Daniel asked desperately, as if, if he didn''t see Laotian now, he would definitely faint in worry.

 Chapter 203 - Forgive Him Just This Once

    * * *


    Exactly nine post meridiem in the evening, the C. Michael''s Hospital should be closed for all visitors and all patients should be asleep but for one certain VIP room, one particular patient was neither sleeping or on his bed about to rest. Instead, he was marching out of the hospital and into a black Land Rover SUV while following his steps was an Alpha best known for his attractive features and controversies about his relationsh.i.p.s.


    "Don''t worry too much. Brother is actually fine," Hanlu tried to assure Daniel but instead of making him feel better, Daniel frowned while softly punching Hanlu out of frustration.


    "After you came looking like that, you really think I would believe you?" Daniel yelled and threw another punch on Hanlu''s shoulder. He glared at Hanlu doing his best not to cry. How could he not worry? Being shot by a gun is not something that could be ignored. Hanlu was barely scr.a.p.ed and he acted like he was about to go die, then how about Laotian?


    "Ouch, h-hey ahh¡­" Hanlu whined while defending himself. The Omega''s punches really didn''t hurt one bit, he''s just acting like it does so it would somehow lighten up Daniel''s mood. "H-hey, Brother might have been shot but he''s stronger than you think he is. He isn''t weak, just that he was kind of distracted and wasn''t in his best condition," Hanlu tried to explain. What he said was true, Laotian''s skill level actually matches up the best mercenary they had in their organization. If the Alpha was in the best of his condition or even half, he would have escaped or evaded an enemy attack and won''t get hurt one bit.


    "Still! W-why do you even have to do something so dangerous!?" Daniel yelled and this time he kicked Hanlu on his leg but with how heavy his stomach was, the force wasn''t that much. For some reason, seeing Hanlu really made his blood boil and he just wanted to punch and kick him right now.


    And again, it''s not that he doesn''t accept Laotian''s secret identity but he could not deny the fear he had in his heart. By knowing that Laotian is part of something illegal, he couldn''t stop thinking about the fact that he and their children might face these kinds of dangers for the rest of their lives. Additionally, he couldn''t stop the thought of one of his children walking the same path as their father was. It''s too dangerous, he might die of a heart attack.


    "Hey, behave. My twins aren''t going to like you if you keep on kicking me," Hanlu said, still defending himself from the hormonal Omega. "And besides, we really can''t do anything about our identities. Father was part of an illegal organization since he was young, if he didn''t train us, we would have been dead by now. You have to understand, and it''s not like we''re bad people. It''s just sometimes we need to be forceful if we also want to protect our people. Mo Empire and its branches is not a small company, we have a lot of people to feed," Hanlu continued to explain while still protecting himself from Daniel''s harmless assault.


    Not saying anything, Daniel pouted before he glared again at Hanlu. "MINE! The twins are mine, not yours!" Daniel corrected despite knowing that he''s being childish by saying such things.


    "A-And it''s not that I don''t understand, I just hope Laotian told me from the start," He added and fidgeted his fingers. Hearing Daniel''s words, Hanlu''s brows raised. He absolutely doubted Daniel would have chosen to be with his brother if he knew from the start.


    "Oh yeah? If he did, would you ever marry him?" Hanlu asked, squinting his eyes on Daniel. Daniel is too pure and innocent, of course by knowing the father of the child he was carrying is a dangerous man, it''s natural for him to try and escape since he''s an Omega and a Submissive to top it.


    "Of course I would. He''s the father of my children! I trusted Laotian from the very beginning, I entrusted him myself because I could feel that he loved me. I was just hoping that he would trust me, the same level I did." Daniel said, his tone this time filled with determination. He was positive that even if Laotian did tell him from the very beginning, he would have no doubt still marry him because he knew Laotian wouldn''t allow anyone to hurt him.


    Looking at Daniel''s eyes, Hanlu knew the Omega was telling the truth so he sighed before leaning back to relax his body while crossing his arms, "Well, past is past. We can never go back to that time. All I know is that Brother trusted you but the thought of you might leave him probably overpowered his judgment. He didn''t want to risk it so he chose to delay it. Besides, it''s not that Brother wasn''t really planning on telling you, he was going to, soon," Hanlu defended. And seeing how Daniel suddenly became silent, Hanlu smiled before he put his palm on top of the Omega''s head.


    "See? He must''ve told you to wait right? Also, try putting yourself in his shoes, would you have done it differently?" Hanlu asked this time, still rubbing Daniel''s hair. Hanlu faced a similar problem, and just like what the older Alpha decided, Hanlu also chose to delay telling Ian mainly because Ian was a policeman. He told Ian to wait for him to tell but apparently, Ian already knew and accepted him when he thought the Omega wouldn''t. It was quite unexpected but the fact that he decided not to tell Ian right away was the same thing as what Laotian had decided.


    "Well, I told Laotian my circ.u.mstances the first day I started living in his place. I think I would have done it differently, if Laotian turned out not believing my words back then, I would have raised Minmin and Miemie by myself. I don''t have time for people who wouldn''t believe my words and take my side," Daniel replied stubbornly, jerking Hanlu''s hand away from him. He was already so sick of being betrayed, if Laotian turned out to be an asshole then he wouldn''t have married him.


    "Ahh, you''re very stubborn!" Hanlu sighed in frustration before he frowned and looked at Daniel with a serious expression this time around, "But you forgive him, right? That''s all I want to know," Hanlu asked. Daniel didn''t reply at first, but after a couple of seconds of silence, he finally opened his mouth breaking the silence.


    "O-Of course I forgive him. I forgave him the moment he told me¡­ but¡­ I''m upset. I feel like if I didn''t remove myself from him, I would have thrown myself on him and forget that he chose not to trust me," Daniel said, his eyes suddenly about to cry. He really couldn''t understand himself. Yes, he forgave Laotian but he''s angry that he doesn''t want to see his face for the time being. It''s not that he wanted to divorce him like what Laotian was thinking and now ended being shot.


    "Why are you making things so complicated if you forgave him already? I don''t understand. Aren''t you just being hormonal or something?" Hanlu said, waving his hand.


    "Whatever. I don''t care if I''m being hormonal or not but I''m not going to forgive him now that he had put himself in danger because of this," Daniel replied stubbornly again and crossed his arms above his bulging stomach, making Hanlu''s eye turn wide.


    "What in the!? If you don''t forgive him then I''m sure he wouldn''t recover from this quickly. You two were already away from each other for more than two weeks. Do you think his condition would take it if you tell him this in person? Are you trying to kill him?" Hanlu said frowning, for what purpose was his performance earlier if Daniel turned out not forgiving his Brother? He had to fix this quickly.


    "Aren''t you noticing that you''ve been easily irritated recently? That''s the effect of you two being away from your mate for a long time. Brother has it bad because clearly he loves you more, and now, I don''t know what you two had talked about this morning that he suddenly thought you two would divorce. Of course with the dangerous encounter we had, how will he be able to fight in his best condition? If you continue to act up like this, it would mean you''ll be severing your bond with each other. Are you willing to risk that with your current condition? And even if you do, what about Minmin and my future nephews or nieces?" Hanlu said, a serious frown formed on his unblemished forehead.


    "I-I... I love Laotian just as much as he loves me¡­" hearing Hanlu''s words, Daniel suddenly couldn''t say anything aside from what he already did before he ran out of words. Although he hasn''t been easily irritated recently like Hanlu had guessed, he did notice that he''s easily depressed, he always felt lonely despite being with Luangmin, and most of the time he''s tired even though he had enough sleep. He also believed that the reason why he''s in so much stress than before is because of this fact. Daniel already thought this might be because of the bond he had with Laotian but he never thought Laotian would have it worse than he does.


    "Okay, then why not give him a chance just this once? This is also for you and Brother''s own good," Hanlu convinced, raising one brow. Daniel thought for a bit, he didn''t say anything as he chewed on his lips. He hates to accept it but what Hanlu said was true, if he continues being stubborn then he and Laotian''s bond might start disappearing. A process that his body cannot risk undergoing. And besides, what use does it have if he continues to sulk? He accepts Laotian no matter who he is, what else does he want? It''s not like Laotian wouldn''t give it to him if he demanded it. Was he really just being hormonal again?


    "I-I¡­" Daniel opened his mouth but later closed it again. Hanlu was patient and he just waited for Daniel to express what he wanted to say, they''re far from their destination anyway.


    "I-I want to see Laotian first, I want to see that he''s okay first," Daniel said softly, making Hanlu nod not saying anymore so the Omega could think things through. The ride lasted a few more minutes before finally, they entered an estate that''s almost swallowed by vegetation. The magnificent three-story building was well-lit that when Daniel stepped out of the car, his eyes traveled from left to right and then down and up. This was the first time he had been in this place, there were green plans stuck on the wall that added a fresh feeling to the massive building.


    "This is the headquarters by the way. This is where our men live and train," Hanlu informed while he offered his arm for Daniel to support him, which Daniel accepted still in awe looking at the unfamiliar building. He didn''t notice the group of people lining up to greet them at their arrival, it was when they chanted their greetings that Daniel was finally able to realize their presence, making him suddenly shy. This was his first time being greeted this way and it felt like he was someone important.


    "This way, Brother''s treatment probably finished already and now asleep," Hanlu said and led Daniel inside before Daniel could even utter his reply to the greetings given to him so suddenly. Daniel was reluctant at first thinking it was rude not to reply but seeing how Hanlu ignored the group of people like they didn''t exist, in the end, he followed because he wanted to see Laotian as soon as possible. Meanwhile, after Daniel and Hanlu left the vicinity, the maids and butlers were quickly dismissed but not before curious and surprise whispers erupted in the area.

 Chapter 204 - Forever Ally

    * * *


    As Hanlu and Daniel departed from the area, the maids especially started gossiping. Since most of the maids at the headquarters are still being trained, almost all of them haven''t had the chance to see any members of the Mo family aside from the three brothers who frequented the place recently. Of course, they already saw Daniel in pictures, this will be their first time seeing the Omega in person.


    "Oh my God, the rumors are true. We''re expecting another young master or mistress in the family," One maid squealed. The news about Daniel being pregnant still hasn''t been out in public but rumors about it haven''t died down in social media after a couple of people saw and recognized Daniel at the art gallery and Lan''s school activity.


    "I doubt it at first but seeing Master Daniel''s huge stomach I think he''s going to give birth soon," Another said, joining in the giggles.


    "Young Master Luangmin''s pictures are super adorable. I bet his younger sibling will end up as adorable as him or maybe even cuter,"


    "Yes for sure. I wish I would be assigned to Eldest Young Master''s mansion soon. I want to fill my eyes with beautiful people every single day,"


    "Ahh, me too. This is the first time I''m seeing Master Daniel. No wonder Eldest Young Master is head over heels for him. Just look at that face, who wouldn''t fall for that?" Another maid said again. She had never been assigned to one of Mo mansions yet like most of them in the secret estate so she was one example of many who had never seen any members of the Mo family in person except the three brothers.


    "True that, but we shouldn''t be gossiping here at this time, we should clean up quickly and continue this talk at the maid''s quarter," the oldest among the maid said which the rest agreed with a nod. There was no secret that Mo Laotian was in treatment and the reason why the Omega visited the secret Estate is probably because his husband. Mo Laotian hates noise so it''s probably for the best to clean up, finish all their remaining works and then call it a day and continue gossiping at the maid''s quarters.


    * * *


    "I told you he''s fine," Hanlu and Daniel walked inside a room and the moment they entered one partition leading to the bed, Daniel immediately saw Laotian laying there peacefully sleeping. His eyes started to water as he rushed towards the Alpha''s unconscious figure. Laotian was currently half n.a.k.e.d and his upper body was covered with bandages. Daniel hadn''t clearly seen Laotian earlier this morning when they saw each other but now that he had laid his eyes on the Alpha properly, he realized that Laotian had lost weight. Even though he was asleep, his eye bags were visible indicating that the Alpha probably hasn''t had a proper sleep for at least a week.


    "L-Laotian," Daniel whispered and touched his husband''s face before he sniffled. The tip of his nose quickly red, seeing his beloved Alpha in this state. He had never seen Laotian in this helpless state before and he never wanted to see it again.


    "I-I never said I was going to divorce you. How could you think of such a thing?" Daniel mumbled between his sobs before picking Laotian''s hand and pressed it against his soft damp cheeks.


    "I would never do such a thing. Do you have such little trust in me?" Daniel continued to cry, he had the urge to punch Laotian but he held himself knowing that the Alpha was already badly hurt. Meanwhile listening to Daniel, Hanlu decided to leave the two alone so he silently left the room and to the lounge where he soon indulged himself in talking to Ian who was left in the hospital to tend to both Lan and Luangmin.


    "I''ve already forgiven you for keeping this as a secret from me, but if you let this affect your health and die from it I will never ever forgive you," Daniel sniffled, his tears flowed nonstop. "How could you do this to me? I''m already in so much stress. I tried becoming strong, for you and for our children¡­I-I can''t take this anymore," Daniel added as he whined while he squeezed Laotian''s hand. Truly, if something happens again, he can''t promise he could hold on any longer. He wanted to be strong and he tried to be but seeing his love ones being this hurt, he couldn''t stop himself from being affected.


    Chewing on his lips, trying to prevent his loud sob from coming out, Daniel suddenly felt the Alpha''s hand brushing his tears. When he looked at Laotian, instead of sleeping, the Alpha was looking at him with so much affection.


    Earlier, right after Hanlu knocked him unconscious, he quickly woke up by the time Doctor Feng arrived to patch his reopened wound and was able to prevent Hanlu from keeping him asleep for three days. He was mad but also thankful because if he did gather his men to attack the enemy''s territory tonight, he and his men might not have returned alive without a proper plan.


    Laotian only meant to close his eyes and think of something first when the door to the room he was currently in opened and later he could hear Daniel''s voice. He didn''t plan to deceive Daniel by pretending he was asleep but he thought it was better than engaging in a conversation that might worsen their current situation. However when he heard Daniel''s words, there was no way he wouldn''t reply to it. He could never bear Daniel crying in pain.


    "I''m sorry," Laotian uttered. It was simple but it came from the bottom of his heart. He truly felt sorry that if he was given the chance to turn back time, all the way from the beginning, he would have gathered his courage to tell Daniel the truth.


    Hearing the Alpha''s words, Daniel''s suppressed bawls burst out as he jumped on his husband''s arms forgetting that he was injured. He didn''t say anything, instead their lips touched. It was a quick three second kiss but it was filled with love and longing for each other.


    "P-please *sobs* d-don''t *sobs* be hurt *sobs* a-again. P-promise me *sobs* you won''t get hurt *sobs* a-again," Separating from the kiss, Daniel stuttered between his cries. He had cried too many times in the past week, if anyone was paying attention to him, they would think he wouldn''t have that much tears left to cry however here he was now, crying like a baby in front of his husband. He couldn''t help himself, but unlike his sad and painful cries from the past week, at this moment it was a different feeling.


    "Shhh, I won''t promise but I will do my best. Is that okay?" Laotian said as he continued to wipe Daniel''s tears. He could never change what he already is, even if he wanted to stop, his enemies surely won''t allow it so he can''t promise Daniel he can''t keep because danger and getting hurt is already part of his life. Hearing the response, Daniel bawled again. It took a few seconds before he pulled away from their hug and looked at the Alpha''s eyes.


    "I-It won''t be okay if you die," Daniel whined, wiping his tears and snots with the back of his hands.


    "Silly, even I won''t forgive myself if I die and leave you behind," Laotian chuckled, before he pulled Daniel in his embrace again. There were no other words said between the two, they fully understood each other''s feelings and so they just stayed hugging, comforting each other. Laotian especially was very thankful, he didn''t know what Hanlu said to Daniel that his beloved was acting like this but since it ended like this, he should thank the younger Alpha later.


    Minutes had passed and the two remained hugging, loving each other''s company, Daniel wasn''t crying anymore and instead only his sniffles occasionally filled the silent room. And since Daniel had finally calmed down, he quickly realized he shouldn''t have been hugging the Alpha at this moment when he''s hurt. In actuality, Laotian was actually in pain but he endured it because he needed to comfort Daniel.


    "Ahh, s-sorry. You''re hurt but I still cling on you like that," Daniel apologized and slightly pulled away, feeling shy because he knew he was heavy and the Alpha was surely being careful with him considering how big his stomach was after 2 weeks had passed since the day Laotian left for Africa.


    "It''s fine," Laotian chanted tenderly before he caressed Daniel''s pinkish cheeks. Earlier this morning, he thought being able to hug Daniel was enough even though Daniel didn''t want to see him but now, he realized he was wrong. He could never bear it if one day Daniel started to hate him. He could never survive like he used to.


    "I missed you so much," Laotian suddenly uttered. "I thought it was okay as long as I could call you and Luangmin every day," he added, his hand soon trailed Daniel''s neck and shoulder. Despite the lack of change on his facial expression, Laotian couldn''t deny the overwhelming emotions he was feeling right now. He never thought he could long for someone this badly.


    "I was wrong. I needed you close to me. I can never live like I used to without you, Luangmin, and our future children anymore," Laotian continued, making Daniel smile softly. No doubt he liked what he''s hearing. He liked that he was desired so badly by the man he loved. The happiness he was feeling at this moment couldn''t be compared to other things in the world.


    "I feel the same way," Daniel said, the red tint on his cheeks intensified that as soon as Laotian heard him, he couldn''t help himself anymore and suddenly pulled Daniel and later lay on the bed with him on top. Although it was so sudden, Daniel didn''t complain when Laotian neared him and soon their lips locked. This time compared to the earlier kiss, it was longer and rougher. Daniel instinctively wrapped his arms around Laotian while he m.o.a.ned at the feeling of his tongue being sucked hard.


    Daniel tried to keep up with his husband''s movement but in the end he would feel weak and had no choice but to let the Alpha dominate him. He knew Laotian''s every kiss felt good but today was especially different plus Daniel never thought he actually missed the feeling of being kissed only in a span of two weeks. It''s not even that long but he craves it now more than ever. Unfortunately, it had to end with them panting heavily, staring at each other''s eyes with so much love and affection for each other.


    "If only I could lock you in a cage forever I would have done it so only I could possess you," Laotian confessed as soon as their lips separated. "But I know you wouldn''t like that. I would never do something that would take away the smiles on your lips. I know you were not mine alone," he added before kissing Daniel''s forehead.


    "I have a lot of things I wanted to do but if one day you chose to lock me away. Even then, it would never take the smiles away from me. I''d still be happy to be with you, Laotian. And if I was given a choice, I would always and forever choose you," Touching Laotian''s cheeks, another smile formed on his lips before he replied. No matter what Laotian would do to him, he knew Laotian was doing it for his own good. He always believed Laotian would do everything just to make him the happiest. There might be challenges in their life from now onwards but he knew the Alpha will always be by his side. That no matter what happens, Laotian will always be his ally.

 Chapter 205 - Want You to Feel Good

    * * *


    "U-uhmm Laotian, s-should we really be doing this right now?" Daniel stuttered, looking at where Laotian''s naughty palm was touching. After their earlier confession, things suddenly escalated to their current situation. They were only making out but without noticing, Daniel''s clothes suddenly turned undone. His round protruding belly was exposed and his pants were now halfway on his thighs. It''s not that he didn''t want to, it''s just he wondered if the Alpha forgot that they aren''t allowed to do such a thing. Additionally, he wondered how his husband wasn''t in the slightest bit turned off seeing how huge his stomach was. In most cases, he believed men should have reacted like so.


    "You told me last time to tell you if ever I wanted it. Now, I want it," Laotian said before fully pulling Daniel''s pants and throwing them at the side. He knew full well that they aren''t allowed to have s.e.x and he was not planning to. He''ll calm down with a little foreplay to satisfy his desires. Meanwhile, hearing Laotian''s request, Daniel instantly remembered the day when he insisted that Laotian should tell him if ever he feels like doing it. That day he said those words out of desperation, he didn''t think it would be used against him now.


    "B-but we can''t," Daniel reluctantly whined. Of course, he also wants to be lovey-dovey but he''s also afraid if they can''t hold back in the middle. Daniel looked at Laotian, the deep shade of red remained stubbornly as he watched the Alpha kiss his leg in such a gentle but seducing manner. How could he resist such a handsome face?


    "Just a little bit should be fine," Laotian insisted. He looked at Daniel filled with desire. Ever since he had gotten married, he always found himself holding back because Daniel couldn''t match up to his stamina despite being younger. Even when he tried to indulge himself, in the end, he still found himself holding back. Even now, he''s still holding back but just for a little bit. He wanted to be selfish. He thought he had endured enough to deserve a little reward.


    "B-But¡­" Daniel tried to refute however when he saw the Alpha''s expression shifted into like a defeated puppy, he couldn''t continue his words anymore. He really can''t win against that handsome face.


    "You don''t want to be with me?" Laotian asked, his tone sounded depressed. If he had dog ears and tail, surely at this moment it would be drooping down in disappointment. Daniel can never say no when Laotian pulls off that kind of face.


    "I-If you s-say it with that face¡­ how can I say no?" Daniel whined that as soon as Laotian heard that, he quickly leaned down to kiss Daniel''s stomach and later on his lips triumphantly. He was fully aware Daniel was weak against his pleading so occasionally he does shamelessly use it to his advantage.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll treat you gently," Separating from the kiss with a victorious smirk, Laotian whispered his deep husky voice, giving Daniel no choice. He started showering Daniel with kisses gracing his sensitive neck, his pale arms, and shoulders, his growing b.r.e.a.s.ts, his sweet belly button, his beautiful loins, soft and tender thighs, and finally his unsullied feet as if he worshipped every corner of his beloved''s body.


    Daniel felt the emotions Laotian had made him feel that it quickly made him so eager. He gazed at his husband with the same amount of desire as he found himself spread in front of his husband. He knew what was about to happen with the simple act. He felt a little shy but didn''t complain when he felt Laotian''s lips against his entrance. In fact, he was waiting for it since it has been a long time. If only it was allowed he would have begged Laotian to f.u.c.k him senselessly, alas they couldn''t.


    "Ahhhh," Daniel m.o.a.ned, gripping on the sheets. Thankfully earlier before he came with Hanlu, since he was about to sleep, he finished washing his body so he shouldn''t smell bad in the least. He didn''t sweat that much at the hospital but he liked it to be clean when Laotian does it to him although the Alpha didn''t care how he smelled and already told him before he didn''t smell bad even if he didn''t take a shower.


    "Hmmm ahhh, d-don''t suck too h-hard hnnnn," Daniel complained, goosebumps coated his body as he felt himself slowly turning aroused. If Laotian continued to service him like this then wouldn''t he end up wanting Laotian inside him?


    "I want you to feel good," Laotian whispered, letting go of Daniel''s moistened mound. He was delighted that it''s now dripping as it should be. He smiled in satisfaction before he once again closed the distance. This time he shoves his tongue and sucked on it just like how Daniel liked it. As expected, Daniel quickly released a loud m.o.a.n. His eyes rolled up and his body started trembling.


    "Ahhh, w-wait, Laotian¡­ Ahhh," Daniel whined, it felt so good but it''s making him even more impatient. Even his head is now starting to feel light and mushy.


    "Why? You liked it this way," Hearing Daniel, Laotian was quick to ask thinking maybe the Omega felt unpleasant. He drew away from Daniel''s puckering hole and worriedly glanced at his wife''s panting figure.


    "N-No, it''s not that," Daniel said between his breaths. He slowly rose from his laying position and although confused, Laotian helped him.


    "Are you hurting somewhere after all?" Laotian asked again. Even with such little stimulation, he thought Daniel must have still felt uncomfortable.


    "I told you it''s not that¡­" Daniel blushed, trying to catch on his breath. Actually, instead of being serviced, he wants to do it himself for the Alpha. "A-Anyway, you''ve always done this to me¡­ r-right now you''re injured s-so I want to make you feel good and do the same," Daniel finally said shyly. He didn''t say he wanted to suck him directly but surely with Laotian''s IQ, he understood what he wanted to say. Daniel peeked at his husband to confirm however when he saw how surprised Laotian was, he blushed even deeper in embarrassment.


    Of course, he''s shy. He rarely demands something like this. Most of the time when Laotian starts to loosen him up, he doesn''t have time to give the Alpha the same service because Laotian always wants to do it right away. Daniel also didn''t have to get the Alpha in the mood because he''s always in the mood in an instant. And when they begin, Laotian always wants to do it multiple times persistently until he''s satisfied. He never has to do anything aside from accepting all the pleasure he has been given.


    "Are you sure?" Laotian asked, recovering from his stunned condition. Although Daniel had given him heads before, it doesn''t actually happen that often. It''s not that he didn''t fantasize about it but he prefers not making Daniel feel uncomfortable.


    "Hmmm, I''m not sure I will be good at it though," Daniel nodded shyly. What''s the big deal anyway, Laotian does this to him every time. What difference does it make when it''s him to who does it?


    "If it''s you, I''ll always feel good," Laotian chuckled and kissed Daniel''s forehead. They''ve done it so many times and they probably already know how many moles they have on their bodies but the Omega still blushed in embarrassment when it comes to things like this which made him even more adorable.


    "A-Anyway, i-it''s difficult if I stay in the bed," Feeling shy again, Daniel softly pushed Laotian making sure he wasn''t holding the Alpha where his wound was. Knowing that he shouldn''t tease Daniel at this moment, Laotian only nodded and later suggested Daniel should be on the floor.


    "Don''t force yourself to take it all," Laotian reminded while touching Daniel''s cheeks as the Omega kneeled on the carpeted floor. The last time he remembered, Daniel tried so hard to take it all in despite feeling uncomfortable. Although he didn''t choke, Laotian knew Daniel struggled. He didn''t want that, he knew Daniel had a traumatic experience when it came to this. He saw it with his own eyes in pictures so he didn''t want Daniel to experience the same thing. It was difficult for him to forget how much more for Daniel himself.


    Meanwhile, in actuality, Daniel had already buried that memory from a distant past so hearing the Alpha''s reminder, Daniel quickly felt annoyed for some reason. Although he knew Laotian was only being considerate, he didn''t like that Laotian was treating him too gently like he''s some fragile being. He may have needed Laotian''s protection all this time. He was not that precious.


    "Geez, I get it. Why don''t you just sit there and feel good," Daniel said, a frown formed on his small unblemished forehead before his palm''s landed on his husband''s pants. He didn''t hesitate to quickly unbutton his pants, but as soon as Laotian''s length sprung out like a mushroom after the rain, the deep shade of red instantly returned on his face all the way down to his neck and shoulders.


    He held it gently and until now despite experiencing it all the time, he still couldn''t help but be amazed at how firm it had become. Honestly as much as how embarrassing it was to admit, he had to give it to the Alpha. He admits that the matter of firmness on his husband''s p.e.n.i.s does add pleasure in their intimacy. In short, he liked that Laotian''s organ always stayed firm inside him no matter how long they did it. Even when he just came, it never loses its firmness that imagining it now made his muscular tube tighten in anticipation.


    "It''s so hard," Daniel mumbled in a daze, his legs fidgeted imagining Laotian pounding inside him like he always does.


    "I''ve held back well," Laotian replied in a gasp. With him on Daniel''s palm, he felt like his life now depends on the Omega. Whether he''ll live or die, now depends on his beloved wife.


    ". . ." Not saying anything anymore or he''ll end up feeling embarrassed again, Daniel finally brought his lips on Laotian''s. He didn''t act reserve and quickly started on his task. He took his time and so far he was doing good making Laotian groan each time, when the time finally came when he had to devour the Alpha, Daniel looked at Laotian first who was also staring at him filled with passion and desire. Daniel continued to look at Laotian while he took half of his length which Laotian interpreted as Daniel wanting to see how he would react if he took him in slowly and deeply.


    Of course, as an Alpha who also has his pride, he suppressed his reaction not giving what Daniel wanted so easily. Despite very rarely doing this, Daniel was definitely improving but he also liked to see how long Daniel can hold on. But still of course if he sees in the slightest bit that Daniel was struggling, he''ll definitely need to stop the Omega.


    "You''ve become so good with this," Laotian complimented and finally m.o.a.ned holding Daniel''s hair softly, guiding his movements making him m.o.a.n. And now hearing the Alpha''s praise, Daniel was even more determined to continue doing a good job even though his jaw felt a little numb. He practiced doing this in his mind so many times after the doctor told them they weren''t allowed to have s.e.x anymore.


    For him, it would have been okay, but for Laotian who had a monstrous s.e.x drive, Daniel knew it''ll be difficult so he wanted to at least satisfy Laotian in the slightest. Also surprisingly, he felt good almost as if he was having s.e.x. His throat suddenly turned so sensitive that each time Laotian hit it, he couldn''t help but feel so good. He couldn''t understand why he was feeling this way but his body couldn''t stop trembling in pleasure like it always does towards Laotian.

 Chapter 206 - It Moved

    * * *


    "Hmmmn," Daniel m.o.a.ned, closing his damp eyes as he gulped down Laotian''s hot s.e.m.e.n. He could strongly feel the Alpha''s length twitch against his throat, giving him both pleasure and satisfaction.


    "You should have pulled away," Laotian chanted between his pants as he gently pulled Daniel up, some of his s.e.m.e.n was dripping at the side of his mouth and to his neck that Laotian quickly wiped it with the nearest sheet.


    "Ack. It''s thick," Daniel said, drawing his tongue out, indicating that he didn''t like the taste. Although it didn''t particularly taste bitter like what he had heard from others, it also didn''t taste good in the slightest. He had researched about this before after realizing he would be probably doing this often with Laotian. He was not fond of anything bitter so he wondered if there were some ways to change the taste and to his surprise, apparently, a man can possibly change the taste of his s.e.m.e.n depending on what he eats, what his lifestyle was, and his hygiene. Laotian always mentioned that Daniel tasted sweet but now that he thought about it, he does eat fruit every day because of David so maybe that''s why.


    "It has been a long time," Laotian said, leaning forward to kiss Daniel on his lips hoping to erase the lingering taste of s.e.m.e.n in his beloved''s mouth. Daniel didn''t complain as he responded with his husband''s movements but he was currently thinking of forcing Laotian to eat more sweets. Although Laotian wasn''t fond of gourmet food, Daniel does not believe the Alpha won''t eat it if he demands it.


    "You also came," Laotian mentioned between their kiss, pulling Daniel from his thoughts. He blushed in embarrassment and he pushed Laotian in an instant, hiding behind a pillow he just snatched.


    "W-Why do you have to remind me!?" Daniel whined. He thought that because Omegas don''t actually release that much s.e.m.e.n even sometimes none, he thought the Alpha wouldn''t notice but now Laotian actually did.


    "I''m happy that you felt good," Laotian smiled, hugging Daniel as he buried his face against his lover''s neck. Of course, he would know that his beloved came, he watched the Omega come multiple times that he already memorized how Daniel''s body would react when he came. Daniel likes it especially when they both come together, despite not admitting it, Laotian knew by how Daniel''s body trembled in bliss every time he shot his load in his w.o.m.b. The cute and helpless whine he released every time never fails to give fuel to his desires despite just coming.


    ". . ." Suddenly sighing at his thought, Laotian pulled away from his wife. It was not a good idea to think of something dangerous at this moment even though if he insisted, Daniel would probably give in. Both of them knew full well it was risky but Laotian knew both of them also didn''t have that much strength in them to resist each other.


    "Ahh! M-my stomach," Laotian was still deep in his thoughts when Daniel suddenly squealed, touching his stomach, causing Laotian to go back to reality and worriedly held Daniel.


    "What happened? Are you hurting somewhere?" Laotian asked in a hurry. He was slightly in panic as he touched Daniel''s thighs hoping there won''t be any blood like when Daniel was first admitted to the hospital. But when he instantly saw there was nothing, he sighs in relief again.


    "Ahh no¡­ one of them just kicked me," Daniel chuckled and brought his palm on the right side of his protruding stomach. This was the first time his babies finally moved so he was rather surprised. He''s almost six months old so it should be expected that they would move soon. He was rather worried after being in so much stress for the past week but now that they actually move, Daniel could now finally feel a little relieved.


    "Oh, that''s a relief," Laotian quickly replied with a soft smile on his lips. He too was worried about Daniel''s pregnancy so knowing that the twins had moved is a good sign.


    "Ahh, give me your hand," Daniel chanted excitedly and picked Laotian''s hand before pressing it on his stomach. The moment Daniel did so, Laotian instantly felt the little force against Daniel''s stomach making him smile.


    "I think these kids will be strong and healthy," Laotian commented, feeling another kick. Of course, if his little one could kick Daniel this much, they should grow up lively as well.


    "Hmmm, Minmin and Miemie didn''t aggressively kick me like this," Daniel laughed. When Minmin and Miemie were in his stomach, they constantly moved but the move was more like just shifting from their sleep. With the twin now, it''s like they were angry at something so they''re kicking him.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No, it''s just a little ticklish. This child is rather moody,"


    "I heard it could sometimes be because of the way you sit. You should probably lay down, they might like it if they aren''t being squeezed," Laotian informed that when Daniel heard him, he stared at the Alpha as if he had grown another head.


    "How did you know that, Laotian?" Daniel asked, surprised. He did not expect the Alpha would know something like this.


    "I happened to read it," Laotian casually replied while buttoning his pants but Daniel wasn''t convinced. Mo Laotian indeed reads a lot but he was a man who is obsessed with business-related articles, he was the type of person who only read the business section of the newspaper and nothing else so Daniel does not believe the Alpha just happened to read it unless he searched for it. Just thinking of the fact that Laotian was actually worried and even studied about pregnancy-related topics made Daniel smile tenderly.


    "You''ll catch a cold if you stay n.a.k.e.d," Laotian said and scanned for Daniel''s clothes, hoping he could change the topic.


    "Thank you, Laotian. For giving so much effort on us," Daniel chuckled at first before he threw his arms around the Alpha again. He held his cheeks and later initiated a kiss. At this moment, he felt so happy that it was almost difficult to believe that he was depressed earlier today. There were so many depressing things that had happened but now he was glad that it didn''t end as a tragedy.


    Responding with the kiss, Laotian wrapped his arms around Daniel. He was slowly pushing Daniel on the bed when he suddenly heard a manly screech by the door. Laotian didn''t have to turn around to know who it was as he instantly wrapped Daniel with the nearest sheet. Dark and frigid air quickly surrounded the room that both Hanlu and Daniel felt. But unlike Daniel who didn''t really feel threatened in the slightest bit, Hanlu froze in fear. This moment definitely felt like deja vu, if he''s remembering correctly, he already saw this scene way before. That time he escaped death, but now, he wasn''t so sure.


    "I-I didn''t see anything, I promise!" Hanlu stuttered and quickly hid behind the wall. He was telling the truth though. He really didn''t see anything aside from his older brother''s broad back blocking Daniel. Unfortunately, even if he didn''t see, he knew that Daniel was n.a.k.e.d and that did something they shouldn''t have.


    "Hanlu, this is the second time," Laotian growled dangerously, making Hanlu shiver in fear. His earlier thoughts were right, something like this indeed happened long ago but was it his fault? Back then Daniel was sick due to his morning sickness. His brother was helping him to rest but who would expect that the Alpha would help Daniel in that kind of way? And now, he thought his brother was wounded and unconscious, he also didn''t expect that Daniel who was supposed to be angry at his older brother was so forgiving that they instantly moving on to have makeup s.e.x.


    Obviously, none of this was his fault. He was just unlucky. Who would want to see his Older brother having s.e.x with his wife anyway? He absolutely doesn''t have that fetish no matter how much he liked Laotian.


    "B-brother, you have to c-calm down. I-I didn''t see anything. Y-you were blocking brother-in-law''s body," Hanlu stuttered, trying to explain. His older brother probably wasn''t angry that they were found out. Instead, he was mad thinking he might have seen his wife n.a.k.e.d. Meanwhile hiding his body in embarrassment, Daniel blinked in surprise after hearing Laotian say the second time.


    "S-Second time?" Daniel mumbled the question he had inside his head. Does the Alpha mean they were caught before? When did that even happen? They never did it outside of their room so how could Hanlu see them? Was Hanlu such a peeping Tom?


    "Get out, Hanlu," Hearing Daniel''s question, Laotian immediately shifted his attention to Daniel but not before ordering Hanlu. His tone was as if giving a warning to his enemy instantly making Hanlu comply without further question asked.


    "What do you mean the second time? When did he ever see us like this?" Daniel asked timidly, his cheeks as red as a ripe tomato.


    Looking at Daniel before breathing a deep sigh, Laotian urged Daniel to quickly wear his clothes. And as usual, Daniel didn''t complain and just wore his clothes. When they finished, Laotian finally decided to look at Daniel.


    "The first day you were at my house. Hanlu saw us back then," Laotian confessed while he caressed Daniel''s palm. Back then he let it slide because it was his fault for not locking the door, this time around it wasn''t probably Hanlu''s fault as well but how dare he look at Daniel''s delicate body? He simply cannot let this slide.


    "O-Oh," Daniel replied, his cheeks went even deeper remembering that very day. It was only the third time he saw Laotian back then including the night they had at the club. He and Laotian were still strangers at that point but they did it at the couch, not once, not twice, but probably more than three times that when they came out of the room it was already about dinner time. It was a very memorable day for Daniel because it was the day when he decided wholeheartedly to accept Laotian in his life. It was the day when he decided to trust the Alpha fully with all of him.


    "He dared to look at you, I''ll gauge his eyes out later," Laotian said softly. It didn''t sound threatening but the way Laotian looked he was probably not kidding, making Daniel frown in worry. Even though he was embarrassed, he simply cannot let his husband murder his younger brother.


    "It''s okay, Laotian. Hanlu said he didn''t see anything and I believe him. It''s also our fault," Daniel cooed. Who would have thought they''d suddenly do something like that when Laotian was injured.


    "Still, I''m going to punish him. But for now, you should sleep and get some rest," Laotian insisted while quickly helping Daniel to lie down.


    "Don''t get overboard with the punishment," Daniel chuckled. It can''t be helped, if it''s a little punishment then it should be fine since he''s also a little bit upset with Hanlu for pulling his act at the hospital earlier as if someone had just died. If he had not been distracted by the unfortunate things that had happened to him for the past week, his heart wouldn''t have been a little stronger and he would have fainted in shock.


    "Hmmm," Laotian nodded. He''s thinking of punching the younger Alpha should suffice, it didn''t leave a good taste in his mouth that Hanlu punched him earlier even if it was to stop him from doing something absurd. It doesn''t show but he had always been petty, that''s part of his personality.


    "Where are you going? Sleep with me here, we''ve been away for weeks. Don''t you miss me?" Seeing the Alpha who didn''t seem to plan to lie with him, Daniel grabbed his hand and said.


    "Besides, it''s late and you''re injured. Whatever you''re planning to do, just do it tomorrow?" Daniel pouted, flashing his adorable droopy eyes on Laotian. Of course seeing it, like as usual, there was no way Laotian could resist it so without refuting, he finally decided to lay next to his beloved wife.

 Chapter 207 - I Was Never Mad

    * * *


    "Oh the kids ate it and they survived?" Jordan repeated what was relayed to him by his spy making him feel so frustrated. Why won''t these Mos die? Do they truly have the devil''s luck? Even children won''t die despite being poisoned. That poison was very lethal. It''s a new product in the black market that he managed to get his hands on through his connections.


    Although it''s easy to cure it, once a person has taken it, it should give that person great damage despite recovering. It''s considered lethal because this newly created poison erases its own track. When a person dies from it, the traces of poison within the body disappear as if nothing happened and the autopsy would just come out as sudden internal bleeding combined with a heart attack. It''s a perfect product to kill someone secretly but Lancel Mo and Mo Luangmin escaped that. How remarkable.


    "They escape death by just temporarily losing their eyesight?" Jordan repeated again and he felt even more frustrated than he already was. He shifted from his position and was about to get off of his bed when he felt a man''s arm around his torso, making him sigh.


    "Continue to observe and report to me any details you will find," he said and soon hung up before he looked at Diego who was now also looking at him. He must have been worried that he would leave


    "I''m not going anywhere, don''t worry," Jordan quickly said and later laid next to the Alpha.


    "By now, even though Mo Laotian is unconscious, the other two brothers might have already known our identities. But I don''t believe they aren''t attacking just because Mo Laotian is unconscious or because of Daniel Mo or the children. Mo Hanlu is still there, he''s as crazy as his older brother and now we''ve attacked his son, if we don''t carefully think of our plans, we will soon find ourselves in danger," Diego said. He finds it odd that even though they''ve attacked the Mo family''s weakest members twice, there was still silence from the other side.


    He can''t help but feel alarmed. It''s like they''re waiting for the right timing. It''s like the calm before the storm.


    "Jordan, you''re pregnant. We''ve been trying for 5 years, we''ve lost two already and I''m not planning to lose this one again. Please think about us, think about our growing family," Diego said, his tone was serious but also sounded as if begging. They finally managed to conceive again and with Jordan''s age despite being an Omega, it''s already difficult for him to conceive as he already had two miscarriages.


    "I know. Isn''t this why I''m rushing this up?" He understood what his husband was talking about that''s why he''s making bold moves before his stomach turns big. He had waited for so many years, he couldn''t just give up. He wants to have this child but he also just can''t give up his revenge for it.


    "You can''t rush this up. We don''t have enough power and influence to destroy the Mo Empire, Jordan. We need more time even more so now that you''re with a child. Are you willing to sacrifice our child for something we can''t win? Why do you hate to Mos so much?" Diego argued. He wants to give Jordan whatever he wants but he needed the Omega to stay out of trouble for the time being. He needed Jordan to take better care of his health and avoid making the same mistake like before.


    "I already told you my reason! I''ve waited so long for this," Jordan yelled in frustration. Before he married Diego Bronson, he already told him who he was and what he wanted so the Alpha shouldn''t ask him again. "I''ve waited so long for this but I never said I was going to sacrifice our child. I know my body and I know my limit," Jordan exclaimed, quickly pacifying Diego, glad that Jordan was thinking of their child.


    "Then whatever you are planning, let Livia do it. You don''t need to do things yourself," Diego insisted, making Jordan sigh in defeat. He can''t say the Alpha was wrong and he also knew that whatever Diego does or says, it was always for his own good. He appreciated it but sometimes he couldn''t help but feel somewhat disappointed at himself. Before when he wasn''t married to Diego, he couldn''t rely on someone else because he knew he could only trust himself.


    He thought he didn''t need someone else to be happy. He was fine by himself but after meeting Diego, and shortly after marrying him, he found himself depending on him too much. He has gotten used to his warmth. And even though before he hated it when Alphas ordered him, when it comes to Diego he couldn''t help but follow.


    "Okay, I''ll follow your advice for now," Jordan said and sighed. Well, at least now he could feel what Mo Laotian was feeling. He couldn''t make a move freely because his wife was pregnant and was afraid his beloved would get involved in between. Although it''s already too late since both Daniel Mo and the children are already involved, Jordan was sure Mo Laotian was still reluctant to engage in a full-pledge war against him.


    As for him, unlike before he knew he was pregnant, he wasn''t worried about anything aside from thinking of ways to torment his enemies but now, he had to keep his body in check plus he had Diego keeping an eye on him making sure he wasn''t doing anything extreme. He''s happy that he was pregnant again at last but can''t that happen when his fight was over? His hormones are making him easily frustrated and irritated.


    "Good. For now, I''ve found a new place for us to stay in. I''m guessing we have already been exposed so this place is rather dangerous. Even though Mo Laotian is unconscious, we still need to be vigilant about Mo Hanlu," Diego said again, making Jordan nod in understanding. He had no strength to argue anymore. With the devil''s luck on his enemy''s side, what else could he do aside from wait?


    * * *


    "What? Brother-in-law is still leaving? Didn''t you two make up already? Then why is brother-in-law still leaving?" Hanlu exclaimed in panic standing from his chair. They were just having a peaceful breakfast when he found out Daniel was still going to leave for the countryside. This ominous idea will definitely bring a storm to his life from here on. He definitely didn''t like the sound of Daniel leaving. Last night, when he saw the two together, he thought everything was back to normal, but now Daniel was still leaving? He was too na?ve to even think everything was okay.


    "Laotian and I came up with this decision together, right Laotian?" Daniel chanted, Laotian was just next to him so he softly clings to his arm that was on top of his thigh. Earlier this morning when Laotian helped him take a bath, they decided it was best for him to hide for the time being since it''s now not a secret that he is being targeted by the Alpha''s enemy. Also given the fact that Gabriel Sullen insisted Daniel to stay with Armand and Diane for the time being, although Daniel hated that he would be away from Laotian again, he understood that it would probably be the best for him and Luangmin.


    "Hmmm," Laotian hummed in approval, his thumb motioned to caress the soft skin on Daniel''s thigh. Honestly, he also didn''t want Daniel and Luangmin away from him at this crucial time but he knew that the more Daniel was in the view the more he would be an easy target to his enemies.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean that Daniel and Luangmin were away there will be no danger that will befall them at all but it was a lot better. With their location unknown, it''ll be difficult to make a move on them, and it''s not that Laotian was not going to appoint more men to guard both and to make sure they wouldn''t be hurt this time around. With all the things that have happened, a new environment will surely help Daniel to be at ease. Also, the place where Armand and Diane lived was a place good for both the mother and son''s health. Besides, it''s not that Laotian wasn''t going to visit the two once in a while.


    For the time being, he needed to focus on planning how to catch his enemies before Daniel goes into labor. And also one important fact is that Elder Sullen''s displeasure towards him had intensified, if he insisted on Daniel staying with him, he could imagine a scenario that will give him a massive headache.


    "O-Oh so you''re not mad at Older Brother anymore?" Hanlu asked again, looking at Daniel as he began to sit again


    "I was never mad at Laotian, right?" Daniel pouted and fluttered his lashes towards Laotian, before slightly pulling the Alpha down to verify what he said.


    "Hmmm," Laotian hummed again, a tender smile flashed on his lips as his hand caressed Daniel''s cheeks when their eyes locked on each other. When Hanlu saw this, he immediately rolled his eyes in annoyance.


    "Ahh, you''re right. It seems your relationship is fine. Then if you''ll just excuse me, it seems I''m not needed here. I''ll go ahead to my wife and son," Hanlu said monotonically and as if done with his meal, he quickly stood up again and wiped his mouth using the table napkin.


    "Laotian, what time does Minmin arrive? I''m worried about his condition. Mother said he was crying the moment he woke up earlier," Ignoring Hanlu, Daniel asked Laotian who also chose to ignore the younger Alpha. When he received a phone call earlier this morning, he was dreading to go back to the hospital but he ended up not going because Laotian convinced him not to. While he was still restricted from traveling often, Laotian suggested bringing Luangmin here to the secret mansion instead, and from here on they would leave for his adoptive parent''s house.


    "We''ve secretly transported Luangmin here, he''ll arrive in 15 minutes or so," Laotian replied. Meanwhile, looking at the couple ignoring him, Hanlu quickly pouted and dashed out in annoyance. He''s already happily married but he still didn''t like being fed with dog food. He prefers being the one who fed others with dog food. Unfortunately, with Ian as his partner, it might be impossible for that to ever happen.


    "Ignore him. He''s just being too dramatic again," Laotian mentioned, seeing Daniel looking at where Hanlu had run off to. He still hasn''t forgotten his plan to punish him but for now, he will spend the rest of his time with Daniel until they leave later.


    "He''s being too sensitive recently. If I didn''t know better, I would think he''s pregnant too," Daniel said, remembering that day when they had a simple dinner celebration at their place and Hanlu suddenly walked out. When Ian followed him they didn''t come back until hours later. Daniel was still lost in his thoughts when suddenly he felt Laotian''s lips on him drawing him back in reality as his cheeks turned into a pinkish hue. He briefly glanced at the maids and butler at the far side and his cheeks went even redder when their reactions looked so surprised.


    Well, this must have been their first time seeing Laotian being too affectionate so Daniel couldn''t blame them for reacting this way. Back home, it was normal for him and Laotian to suddenly make out but the maids and butlers would just simply ignore them like nothing had happened.


    "Don''t think of him anymore, I''ll get jealous," Laotian said as their lips separated. Daniel quickly pushed Laotian feeling embarrassed. He''s not used to these kinds of reactions from the maids.


    "L-Laotian, you taste like pineapple," Daniel suddenly mumbled, choosing to change the topic.


    "Because I am eating one," Laotian simply replied before he poked one slice of pineapple and brought it to his mouth now in a better mood.

 Chapter 208 - Promises

    * * *


    "P-Please, it wasn''t me. It wasn''t me, please have mercy. Spare my wife and children," The man begged, trembling kneeling after he was beaten up and thrown onto the floor. His face was stained with tears and blood. He just arrived from work when he was suddenly knocked out. When he woke up he was sitting on a chair, his hands tied while his wife and children were in front of him, crying and trembling with their eyes blindfolded.


    "P-please, I wouldn''t dare. I wouldn''t dare hurt anyone from the Mo household," the man said again, pleading. He already answered the question that was asked of him and he wouldn''t dare lie in front of these people anymore. Years ago he barely survived with a little of his fortune left, it''ll be stupid of him to plot revenge for someone he couldn''t beat even if he''s given a thousand guts.


    "Any suspicious individuals visiting to give you an offer?"


    "No. No. N-none of that, sir. E-even if there was, I-I wouldn''t accept such o-offer," The man replied between his painful groans. His eyes shifted from the questioner to the man behind him, silently glaring in his direction as if, waiting for him to say the wrong words.


    But everything he said was true, after he made a mistake and offended young Mo Laotian long ago, he would never dare offend them again. Back then Mo Empire was just a normal company that was a little bit more successful than the rest, now, they control half of the economy of the country. Even if they did something illegal, he wouldn''t be surprised if the government was secretly supporting and covering everything for them to achieve a better cause so it''s useless to even plot revenge unless someone had a death wish.


    "Tch¡­" Clicking his tongue as he waved his hand to his men indicating to finish everything already, Hanlu subconsciously rubbed his stomach that was now throbbing in pain. This was the third person they''ve visited today in an attempt to find that kidnapper, but to no avail, they still haven''t found the bastard.


    Walking out of the house, Hanlu cursed in annoyance. Meanwhile, comprehending the command, Hanlu''s men untied the wife before they all prepared to leave. They wouldn''t bother covering this up because no one would dare to offend them anyway. And even if they tried, they wouldn''t win no matter what they do.


    "Honey, w-what have they done to you?" Hanlu heard the wife scream, calling her husband as he finally stepped out of the house with a sigh. There was no need for further investigation, he doubts a coward like this man was able to do something like kidnapping or hiring someone to kidnap children.


    "Sir, our next target is Victor Paterson¡­" Trailing the way to his service, Hanlu''s assistant quickly reminded, however, before the young assistant could finish narrating the next man''s background, Hanlu raised his hand again and told him to stop.


    "You can finish off the rest of the targets today, if you find any leads you can call me," Hanlu said before stepping inside his car. Of course, he was determined to find the man himself but he also needs to be with Lan''s side right now. Even though Lan was a child too mature for his age, he had always been lively, but after he woke up days ago with his sight taken away from him, Hanlu''s heart ached seeing his son''s depressed expression. Lan understood his situation but that doesn''t mean the child doesn''t feel bad about it.


    Despite looking like the situation hadn''t affected him, in actuality, Hanlu was building up all the resentment he had for this Bronson couple. He knew full well he couldn''t touch them yet without proper plans especially when his older brother was still recovering so for now, he needs to find this kidnapper and punish him as soon as possible so later he could proceed on punishing the mastermind for ruining his peaceful marriage life with Ian.


    "Y-yes, sir," The assistant nodded at the order before he stepped back and watched the car drive away from the scene.


    "Head back to the ranch," Hanlu said this time. After Daniel and Luangmin left the city, Hanlu and Ian decided to check Lan out of the hospital as well. They planned to keep Lan back at the home but thinking of Lan''s condition, Mo Chendong and Laura Mo suggested letting Lan stay at the ranch. Although it was still basically within the city, it was fairly far enough that the air quality was good and good for people that were trying to recover from an illness.


    Right now, Hanlu would do anything to make Lan more comfortable. Also not just for him, but also for Ian who had also become depressed seeing their son''s condition.


    Yes, Lan is going to regain his sight soon but that also doesn''t mean this experience won''t cause the child some emotional trauma.


    "How is he?" Arriving at his destination, Hanlu went straight to where Lan and Ian were after asking one of the maids.


    "He enjoys going outside, but I know he''s feeling depressed," Ian replied, hugging Hanlu as his greeting, they briefly kissed before both looked at Lan''s direction not far away from them. No matter how cheerful as a child Lan was, losing his sight like this was still too much. There was no doubt it terrified him.


    "We''ll be with him every step of the way. He''ll get well soon, and before we know it he''ll be back as our cheerful Lan," Hanlu assured and hugged Ian.


    "Thank you, Luu. I-I''m so glad you''re here," Ian said, his voice a little shaky. With this happening to Lan, of course as the mother, Ian couldn''t help but break seeing his son like this. He carried him for 9 months in his stomach despite his severe anxiety. He fought all his fears and won because he wanted to prove to the world that he would never be miserable despite all the challenges that were given to him, that he would be successful in life even when he''s alone. At first, it was for himself, but seeing Lan for the first time gave him hope. He gave him a new reason to live and strive hard for success.


    He had worked his ass off for Lan all this time because he wanted his child, the only family he had to have the best in the world despite not having a father. He wanted to make Lan feel that despite having only him, he is loved. He didn''t care if he was hurting as long as Lan was happy. And if only he could take all his pain away he would do it in a heartbeat.


    "What are you talking about? You are my wife and Lan is our son. Of course, I would always be by your side. I''ll protect you and Lan no matter what. That''s a promise I''ve made when I married you and a promise I will say again whenever and wherever you plan to marry me the second time, third time or fourth time," Hanlu said with a warm smile and hugged Ian. Usually, he tends to joke around and annoy Ian but today was not the day. He had been with him for so many years but this was his time to be a little bit closer to Ian''s heart.


    Hanlu knew Ian trusted him now but he also knew that trust was hanging in a thread. Ian has the toughest patience but he was also one brave enough to know and stop when it''s too much. Hanlu learned that the hard way when Ian left him again for the second time. And now that the Omega is his again, he will make sure Ian won''t leave again. For now, all he had to do was to love and spoil his family until the day he parted this world.


    "Ian, I won''t ever betray you or Lan again. I promise," Hanlu suddenly whispered and kissed Ian''s forehead. He knew it was sudden but it felt like he just had to say it at this moment. They went through a lot and although actions are great, words are also important.


    "You better," Ian chuckled after being caught off guard at the sudden promises. He believed Hanlu wouldn''t break his promise anymore. He could genuinely feel how much Hanlu loved him. All this time he didn''t notice it because he was underestimating himself thinking a person like him wasn''t worth loving. He grew up unloved, the only person who has shown him how special he was has died when he was very young, he could barely even remember how it even felt to be loved and for so many years no one had loved him.


    When Hanlu first betrayed him when he thought he was special in the least, his world crumbled and he realized no one could actually fall for him, no one could actually love him, and that he should just accept reality. He was not lovable, not in the slightest bit desirable, but now it was different. Hanlu loves him, there was just a lot of misunderstanding but this annoying Alpha loves him. No one else matters than this simple fact, it may come off as him being desperate but he doesn''t care. Even if there was just Hanlu and Lan who loved him in this world, he would be the happiest.


    His only regret was not noticing it sooner, if he was a little confident with himself, he would have noticed all the signs. And so this time around, he would make sure to treasure everything that he has, to know his worth, and to fight for his love.


    "Rest assured Luu, I won''t leave you again. I''ll try to be a little more patient and understanding," Ian suddenly said as well but quickly feeling shy afterward, he softly punched Hanlu on his stomach. As usual, Hanlu groaned in pain as he slouched down. Ian laughed thinking Hanlu was messing with him again but when he realized that the Alpha wasn''t kidding this time, he worriedly supported Hanlu.


    "W-what happened? Is your stomach hurting? I didn''t punch you that hard," Ian asked and dragged his husband to the nearest chair. Hanlu shook his head left and right, saying no but with his sudden pale complexion, he wasn''t so convincing.


    "T-This wasn''t your fault," Hanlu breathed painfully before he sat up straight. His stomach does hurt but this was definitely not because of Ian''s punch.


    "Not my fault? Then whose fault is that?" Ian asked and lifted Hanlu''s clothes only to see nothing. Ian inspected his husband''s stomach more despite the Alpha''s attempt to struggle but when Ian suddenly pressed on the muscled surface and instantly heard Hanlu''s sharp gasp, Ian''s brows knitted into a frown.


    "Did someone just punch you on your stomach? It''s badly hurt, your muscles are swollen from the insides," Ian asked and put down Hanlu''s shirt. Although there was no sign of injury now, Ian guessed a day or two, and Hanlu''s stomach should go and turn purple in the affected area.


    Ian was used to bruises especially when they raid a criminal''s territory but being punched in the stomach like where Hanlu was punched means an enemy had gotten close to him, the distance should be a meter or less. By the looks of the injury, the punch was strong enough to make someone faint, meaning, the enemy even had time to gather enough strength to inflict such injury in close distance. Clearly, this means Hanlu knew the culprit and was caught off guard. If it was an enemy, Ian didn''t believe the Alpha would let one of them closer than 3 meters.


    Meanwhile, hearing Ian''s question, Hanlu slightly twitched before he shook his head again.


    "I''m fine. It doesn''t hurt that much," Hanlu lied before he stood and walked towards Lan ignoring Ian''s call. Hanlu knew he was being suspicious but what can he say? He can''t just tell him that his older brother was such a petty that he wouldn''t even let him go for punching him in the stomach back then even though it was to save his life.


    Obviously, the Older Alpha was stronger, but the Alpha just had to prove to him that the only reason he fainted was that Hanlu used a dirty trick on him. Hanlu helplessly sighed at that, sometimes really he wondered why he adored his older brother so much. Well, he can''t deny that Mo Laotian was still his idol but unlike before, he could now see that the older Alpha was also just an ordinary man who''s sometimes too petty to accept defeat.

 Chapter 209 - Whos Your Friend?

    * * *


    "Do you like the air?" Clearing his throat at first, Hanlu sat next to Lan and asked. The wind in the area was pretty cold and refreshing so Lan must have liked that. Meanwhile, hearing his father''s question so suddenly Lan winced a bit but later his lips shifted into a soft smile before he responded with a nod.


    "It''s cold when it touches my skin and I feel like I could see when I smell the grass and flowers from the air," Lan replied softly. He was slightly terrified when he first woke up with nothing but black to see but whenever he was outside, he could feel the fresh air against his skin, hear the animals, and smell nature around him. Even though his eyes weren''t functioning well, with his other senses his mind could visualize everything in his surroundings.


    Not saying anything, Hanlu stroked Lan''s hair. He was relieved that Lan seems to be a little better than yesterday.


    "Do you want to touch your horse? Daddy will help you," After relishing the view for a bit, Hanlu suddenly offered. Discovering that Lan had a gift for horseback riding, as a self-proclaimed doting father, Hanlu of course hired the professional trainer who taught them the last time to personally instruct Lan. And although Lan was too small to mount a horse, Hanlu purchased the highest breed of horse for his son and left it to be taken care of at his father''s ranch. Lan will be able to ride it soon when he gets a little taller.


    "Hmmm okay," Lan replied, lifting his chin and then dropping it down again as he nodded towards Hanlu.


    With a faint smile Hanlu lifted Lan in his arms, Ian saw the two stood up so he followed them disregarding how Hanlu was obviously trying to escape from his question earlier.


    Not long after, the family of three finally arrived at the barn where the horses were kept. Lan had a fairly good enough time before they finally decided to go back to eat some afternoon snacks. They sat on a picnic table in the middle of the garden waiting for their food. However, their snack hadn''t arrived yet when his mobile phone buzzed, catching his attention. Hanlu would have ignored it if it''s a business call but listening to the familiar irritating ringtone, Hanlu lamented before he fetched his device out of his pocket and excused himself moving a little further from both Lan and Ian.


    "We''ve found him, Second Young Master," The second Hanlu accepted the call and said hello, the person on the other line quickly reported.


    Hearing the report, Hanlu''s eyes instantly turned sharp as he stared at an empty space. The air around him quickly became frigid as if aiming to freeze anyone who dares to come near him. Hanlu thought this man must have been putting his guard down, just because his escape was flawless doesn''t mean he was never going to be located. Hanlu didn''t have high hopes in finding the man on the second day of their search but glad they did, now he could finally charge the man for the things he had done to Lan. Hanlu swore he would never let this man go alive. How dare he harm his beloved son? His and Ian''s offspring?


    "Good, lock him up in the cellar. I''ll be there quickly," Hanlu said with his unfamiliar deep and monotonic voice before he ended the call. Hanlu turned around to look at Ian and Lan''s direction, he just stood there staring. When Ian noticed the Alpha, he smiled and waved, urging Hanlu to come quick. Ian was quite familiar with Hanlu''s ringtones as well so he understood what the Alpha might need to do now.


    "Are you okay?" Ian asked as soon as Hanlu marched back to where he and Lan were. He noticed the Alpha''s sudden change of character because usually, Hanlu was like a walking ball of energy but after that phone call, he suddenly became silent. Ian wasn''t used to that.


    "I''m fine. Thanks for asking," Hanlu replied, this time a tender smile flashed on his lips as he kissed Ian on his forehead.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    "Later, I''ll enjoy snack time with you and Lan," Hanlu sat with Lan in between him and Ian as he said. As much as he wants to punish the man quickly, he wouldn''t sacrifice his precious time with family for that. Besides, the man is now captured and his demise will soon come to him without fail. He didn''t need to hurry anymore.


    "Daddy, are you leaving again?" Lan asked with a pout, hearing his parents'' conversation. Recently, Hanlu had been going out often and of course, knowing that Lan was unhappy. He wanted to be with his father all the time.


    "Yes Buddy, but don''t worry, this time Daddy will come back early okay?"


    "It''s work Baby so Daddy has to go, but he''ll be back before dinner time, right Daddy?" Ian interrupted before giving the Alpha a smile but somehow for Hanlu, that smile seemed like a threat.


    "Ah, y-yeah... Daddy will b-be back at dinner time for sure," Hanlu smiled awkwardly in return as he stuttered. If felt like if he said he won''t be able to go back, Ian would surely make his life difficult.


    "Really? Then I''ll be waiting for Daddy and everyone later," Lan said cheerfully. Moments later their snack finally arrived, they enjoyed a brief and peaceful time together until finally, it was time for Hanlu to go.


    "Did you find the man?" Ian asked, fixing Hanlu''s collar. He wanted to ask earlier but because Lan was there with them, he couldn''t. Ian knew Hanlu had been searching for Lan and Luangmin''s kidnapper since yesterday, although it''s illegal to do it without the authority''s assistance, Ian couldn''t deny that Hanlu had connections that he didn''t have access to when he was a police inspector.


    As a person exercising the law, he wasn''t also allowed to forcefully get the information that he needed for his investigation. Not all people are willing to help and thus sometimes his work was difficult. On the other hand, Hanlu could use an aggressive approach and force the information he needed without being retaliated at the end because the national government and government secret organization are supporting the Mos. In short, Hanlu and Laotian could get away with anything as long as it doesn''t get out of hand where the public opinion was involved.


    "Hmmm, he''s locked up now," Hanlu replied. As soon as Ian heard him, his expression shifted into a cold one.


    "I know I shouldn''t be saying this but, please make the f.u.c.ker pay, Luu," Ian said, his voice trembled in anger. Lan''s wounds haven''t healed yet, it might not be painful anymore but the traces of it were enough to remind Ian that his baby had suffered.


    "Of course, I planned that from the beginning. He will pay for hurting our son, then I will find the man who took his sight," Hanlu replied almost instantly as he kissed Ian''s forehead softly. His tone was rough and deep, it was filled with strong emotions. Ian hugged Hanlu, it rarely happens for Hanlu to show this side of him but at this moment he could fully understand the Alpha. Even him, he wanted to march where the man who hurt his son was and punish him himself.


    "I''ll be back at dinner time," Hanlu promised while he stroked Ian''s hair as the Omega buried his face against his chest. Ian didn''t reply instantly but after a few seconds, he finally let go of Hanlu before he hastily wiped his damp eyes. He was too angry that he could help but cry in frustration.


    "Don''t worry okay?" Hanlu cooed, figuring that his wife must have been feeling frustrated not being able to do for Lan but that wasn''t true, him taking care of their son was a huge enough help at this sensitive time of the child''s growth. Lan will be needing Ian''s guidance the most so he can''t afford to leave Lan alone in someone else''s care.


    "You should go with Lan now, he will need you to get through this," Hanlu added again and held Ian''s cheeks. Then he lowered down to kiss his lips briefly and said their final goodbyes.


    Departing from the mansion, it took 30 minutes for Hanlu to finally arrive at the hidden estate. And as soon as he stepped out of his vehicle, an assistant was waiting for him outside.


    "Details," Hanlu simply said using his rarely used dominant Alpha tone that instantly made the young assistant shiver in both fear and admiration.


    "H-His name is Mark Gotti. He was the CEO and co-founder of Gotti Enterprises'' rising company until it declared bankruptcy 5 years ago. Behind the scenes, this man was blackmailing clients and investors to secure projects for the company. They tried to do the same with Mo Empire," The assistant started stuttering at the beginning.


    Meanwhile, as Hanlu listened, he does kind of remember a man named like that before, he was one of the few people who had the guts to try and make Mo Empire his enemy. In the end, Laotian as someone who is ruthless to his enemies, Mo Empire exposed Mark Gotti and ruined his reputation. His company went bankrupt and he even went to prison for 3 years.


    "He got out of prison 2 years ago and started working as a salesman in a hardware store ever since, that''s where he got the equipment he used to make the bomb. Apparently, his wife and children left him causing him to hold grudges against the Second Young Master and the Eldest Young Master," the assistant continued on his report as they walked inside the building.


    They were trailing the way towards the bas.e.m.e.nt when Hanlu suddenly halted and saw Tian Zi with someone in one of the living rooms of the estate quickly halting the assistant from further continuing his report and looked at where Hanlu was looking as well.


    Raising his brows before his forehead formed deep wrinkles, Hanlu looked at the unfamiliar visitor before finally, his lips lifted into a smirk. He walked towards the two before at last, he cleared his voice, catching their attention. The second Tian Zi heard Hanlu, his head lifted to look at his older brother.


    "What?" Tian Zi griped annoyed.


    "Won''t you introduce me to your friend here?" Hanlu asked, looking at the small rebel-looking bunny in front of a computer. As a dominant Alpha, Hanlu could tell this bunny is an Omega. The only question in his mind was why was their Baby Zi with an Omega? This was the first time he had heard of this since all of Tian Zi''s friends, for as far as Hanlu knows, are all Alphas. Compared to him and Laotian, Tian Zi was the most sensitive when it comes to pheromones, so even with a submissive Tian Zi should still be able to smell pheromones.


    Hanlu observed Tian Zi''s friend more before later he found it weird, he couldn''t smell any pheromones from him.


    Meanwhile, knowing what''s on his older brother''s mind, Tian Zi internally sighed and rolled his eyes.


    "Fyre, this is Older Brother, Mo Hanlu. And this is Fyre Long, Remi Long''s younger brother. He''s also the one who accepted the job from Jordan Perrel to change Veronica Chime''s personal information," Tian Zi introduced the two in monotone but he wasn''t able to finish his words when Fyre suddenly kicked him on his ankle causing him to winch in pain.


    "I told you I didn''t accept that job, they blackmailed me so I don''t have a choice dammit!" Fyre explained, his eyes glared at Tian Zi who was still crouching down to massage his injured ankle.


    "Ahh, so it was you. Don''t worry, all of that had been fixed," Looking at the two, Hanlu smiled even wider before he extended his hand to handshake Fyre. However, Tian Zi subconsciously pulled Fyre''s hand away, preventing him from handshaking Hanlu.


    He didn''t know why he suddenly did that but he did, causing both Hanlu and Frye to look at him as if he had grown two heads. When he realized what he did, he quickly let go of Fyre''s hand before he cleared his voice.


    "Won''t your wife feel upset if his scent smudges on you," Tian Zi said as a defense, unfortunately, for Hanlu who was naturally always thirsty for gossip, his smile became even wider than ever.

 Chapter 210 - It Was a Woman

    * * *


    "Hmmm, you''re right. Then I guess I should go now then, I still have some business I have to finish. I just came by to greet you, please do enjoy your stay here," Hanlu said, his smile as bright as the sun. Seeing this, Fyre squinted his eyes as if they were hurting just seeing Mo Hanlu. He knew the Casanova President of the Mo Empire was someone like this but seeing the signature smile in person, he was too dazzling for his poor eyes.


    "O-okay I will t-thank you," Fyre stuttered before looking at the Older Alpha leaving the vicinity until he couldn''t see his back anymore. Even when Mo Hanlu was gone, he still remained in a daze as if hypnotized by that resistible charm. He was only able to pull himself out of the hypnotism when Tian Zi made a sudden sound making him glare at the younger Alpha in annoyance.


    Meanwhile, Hanlu hummed seemingly in a good mood. Good thing he saw Tian Zi and his friend, Fyre, that way he wouldn''t be so much in a bad mood and accidentally kill his prey in an instant. Ian especially told him to make the f.u.c.ker pay, he will do exactly that and he will make sure he will have fun while doing that.


    "S-Should I continue my report?" The assistant suddenly asked, he couldn''t help but feel nervous seeing Hanlu whistling while scanning his tools. They are now in the room where all of Hanlu''s torture equipment was kept as the Alpha was looking for the right tool he would use today. Since he uses them all the time, the tools are needed to be cleaned and sterilized. Of course, Hanlu wouldn''t want his prey to die due to an infection, which would have been such a boomer.


    "It''s okay, I remember him already," Hanlu replied, holding one tool in his left hand and another on the other hand as if contemplating which one he was going to use. In the end, he decided to take the two as he walked out of the room, and following him still was the assistant. When they finally arrived at the door where the kidnapper was kept, there was a man waiting there for him. Since the head of security was currently away, the second in command took over.


    Truthfully, he was only second in command because Hanlu and Laotian both trusted Aldrin and he was one of the most efficient when it comes to doing his job but when it comes to fighting ability, the second in command was actually more dominant. He''s younger and quicker, also very competitive but still has good manners.


    "Sir," Nigel greeted as he opened the door for Hanlu. Hanlu briefly nodded at him before finally he walked inside the room and the first thing Hanlu could see was a blindfolded man with his hand and leg tied down on the metal chair. There was an obvious bruise on his cheek, meaning his capture didn''t go as smoothly explaining why he''s now unconscious.


    "He tried to struggle so I had to restrain him," Seeing his curious eyes, Nigel quickly explained without being asked. Unlike Aldrin, Nigel has a little bigger frame compared to him and Laotian. One punch he will definitely send your consciousness flying.


    "Hmmm, how did you know it was him?"


    "He ran as soon as he saw us approaching," Nigel simply replied, making Hanlu nod imagining what might have happened. ''What an idiot, if he didn''t panic and run, he wouldn''t have been found out that easily. He could have still escaped and hidden a little better,'' Hanlu instantly thought looking at the unconscious man.


    "I doubt he''s working alone," Hanlu commented suddenly. If this man was so stupid to give away his identity just lie that, Hanlu doesn''t believe he would have trouble locating this man. He doesn''t believe this man would be able to devise a well-planned tact like that.


    When he attempted to kidnap both Lan and Luangmin he executed his plan on the perfect day where there were many people at the campus, he perfectly avoided CCTV cameras and even managed to find an escape route that no one would have ever thought of making his plan flawless, it was simple but effective that they couldn''t find a single clue. If he didn''t call Daniel back then, they wouldn''t have known who he was.


    "I thought so too, sir. He''s too stupid to plan out something," Nigel replied, nodding.


    "Hmmm, well. Let''s find out who''s his accomplice," Hanlu dragged the nearest chair he could get towards in front of the unconscious man. The back of the chair faced him before Hanlu sat on it with his front-facing on the leaning board and his arms on top to support his shoulder and head.


    Nigel didn''t need to be told as he quickly took a pail filled with ice-cold water before throwing it to the unconscious man waking him from his slumber.


    He groaned in pain at first, his eyes were still blindfolded. When he realized he was bound he started struggling, the old memories he had before came flashing into his mind as he started screaming in panic.


    "LET ME GO YOU F.U.C.KERS! LET ME GO!" He screamed furiously. His grating voice sounded unpleasant in the ears, annoying Hanlu in an instant.


    "Mr. Mark Gotti," Hanlu called, trying to hold himself but he couldn''t continue what he wanted to say as Mark Gotti continued to yell and struggle without a stop.


    "YOU''LL PAY FOR THIS! I''M GOING TO F.U.C.K.I.N.G KILL YOU IF I GET OUT OF THIS!" The man shrills again. And as if something snapped, without saying anything Hanlu stood up from his chair, and without warning, he punched the man on his face with his bare hand before he cursed in annoyance.


    "That is if you get out of here you bastard," Hanlu whispered dangerously, his eyes glaring at Mark Gotti as if he would kill him instantly if he said more.


    "You should have just continued turning into a new leaf. That way you wouldn''t have to die this way," Hanlu added before walking back to the chair and cleared his voice, about to start all over again with his investigation but when he saw blood running down Mark Gotti''s nose, he cursed again and looked at Nigel.


    "Did I put on too much strength?" Hanlu asked, seeing that Mark Gotti was now once again unconscious. He believed he didn''t hit the man that much though, he thought Mark Gotti would have taken it easily like a man, he guessed wrong.


    "Yes sir. You hit him like you were going to kill him," Nigel replied unreservedly because that''s what he had seen although if he was the receiving one, he wouldn''t have fainted like that.


    "Did I? Dammit, now we have to wait for him to wake up again," Hanlu sighed frustratedly. "I have a dinner I need to catch," he added and glanced at his wristwatch. When he saw it was roughly 2 hours before dinner time, he wasn''t patient enough to wait for Mark Gotti to wake up again.


    "Let''s force him up," Hanlu said before he took his favorite tool which he called clippers. Unlike the normal nail clippers, the one he was holding wasn''t sharp because its purpose wasn''t to cut something although it is used mostly for fingers. The reason why Hanlu liked this is because it''s more painful than the finger cutter. Unlike the finger cutter, his clipper was aimed to flatten anything placed in its clutches including bones without splattering blood all over. Of course, there are instances that blood may spill out during the process but the finger cutter was way messier.


    "I''ll start with the pinkie," Hanlu chanted, he didn''t wait a second before the clipper clutched onto Mark Gotti''s pinkie, and not a second passed both Hanlu and Nigel heard the painful sound of bones shattering to pieces. Unfortunately, Mark Gotti was still unconscious without a single gasp or flinch.


    "That''s weird, he should have woken up with that pain," Hanlu mumbled and unclipped his tool from the completely flattened pinky.


    "Next, the index finger," Hanlu said again and moved to clip Mark Gotti''s other hand''s index finger. And like the pinkie, the bones on that finger shattered to pieces as it turned dark purple but still, Mark Gotti was still unconscious.


    "Wait, don''t tell he''s dead?" Frowning, seeing his prey still unmoved, he realized maybe the man was actually dead. ''Shit, did I really punch him that hard?'' Hanlu thought before he pressed his finger on the man''s neck to feel his pulse.


    "Bastard, don''t freaking scare me like that! I almost thought I won''t be able to make you suffer as you should," Hanlu sighed before he smacked the unconscious man''s head lightly. For a second, he thought the man was dead, thankfully he isn''t.


    "He might be one of those heavy sleepers, sir," Nigel guessed, making Hanlu nod.


    "We might need to wait for a couple of minutes, he''s out cold," Hanlu decided but as he was about to fix his things, Mark Gotti suddenly started groaning lightly until it became louder and louder.


    "Arg¡­" Mark Gotti m.o.a.ned due to the excruciating pain he was suddenly feeling. He realized, he really did f.u.c.k up. He shouldn''t have reacted recklessly when he saw Mo Hanlu''s men approaching him. His action gave out his identity. If he acted calm and received a few beating denying the accusation, maybe he still has the chance to escape.


    "Now you''re awake,"


    "S-Someone t-told me to," Mark Gotti suddenly muffled breathlessly. The pain he was feeling was so great he couldn''t even let out a scream.


    "I-It was a woman," Mark Gotti continued. The woman who came to him that day was pretty. She didn''t tell him her name but even if she did Mark Gotti still wouldn''t have known her. She doesn''t seem like she was from the country due to her thick European accent, she only came to offer a deal that''s too tempting for him not to accept.


    Interested, Hanlu listened for a bit. Although he would have enjoyed torturing the answer out of the man, confessing voluntarily was okay too.


    "A woman?" Hanlu repeated walking towards his chair ready to listen for the rest, unfortunately, Mark Gotti doesn''t have anything to say anymore.


    "T-That''s the only thing I know, S-she already p-planned out a strategy for me and even o-offered me money. W-we didn''t s-saw each other a-again since then," Mark Gotti confessed between his labored breaths, his body slowly getting used to the pain.


    Hearing Mark Gotti''s story, Hanlu couldn''t help but believe him because he doubted a coward like this man was able to lie when his life was at stake.


    "Nigel, get me a picture of the woman who was with Veronica Chime before," Hanlu instructed, he had a strong feeling that this was once again connected to Jordan Perrel. That man is really out for them, even willing to target children without feeling conscience.


    Complying with the command, Nigel left in a hurry and not 5 minutes had passed, he came back with the picture of a woman in black champagne.


    "Hey, look at this. Is she the woman you''re talking about?" Pulling the blindfold down, Hanlu showed the picture to Mark Gotti. His eyes were dazed due to the pain so it took a while for him to recognize the picture but as soon as he did, his eyes widened.


    "T-That''s her. That''s the woman w-who came to me," He uttered almost breathlessly. He thought he had grown accustomed to the pain but now he realized he didn''t.


    "Great," Hanlu said, pulling away. He was about to walk out of the room however as he was at the door he halted and looked at Mark Gotti.


    "Test out the new drugs on him, I don''t care if he dies from it," Hanlu said to Nigel before he twisted the doorknob open, to which Nigel replied with a simple nod. They have new torture drugs that had yet to be tested, so Mark Gotti was the perfect guinea pig for that.


    "W-Wait! I-I told you what you n-needed to know," Mark yelled after he heard what Hanlu said. The voice he thought that wouldn''t come out earlier, had finally surfaced as he called the Alpha in disbelief.


    "Yes, you did. But I never said you are free to go if you did," Hanlu said before finally, he left the room, stunning Mark Gotti. ''Was this monster really planning to kill him?'' he thought and watched Mo Hanlu''s back disappear behind the heavy metal door.

 Chapter 211 - Rescue David (1)

    * * *


    Walking out of the bas.e.m.e.nt, humming in a slightly better mood, Hanlu briefly checked his watch to see that he still had time before dinner. His lips quickly shifted into a smile and before he could even decide, his legs were already walking towards where Tian Zi and his friend were earlier. His main reason was because he wanted to annoy his younger brother but he also wanted to know who this Fyre Long was that Tian Zi didn''t even think twice about bringing the Omega to their secret base.


    The Mo''s secret organization headquarters is one of the Mo Family''s top-secret facilities. This was where they trained most of their men. They''re mostly doing illegal stuff at the base ranging from training young missionaries, kidnapping, human experiments, firearms, and many more. Normally, no one should ever even be allowed to visit this place unless they''re a member or it''s Daniel.


    Hanlu trusts Tian Zi''s ability to judge people, he has great intonation and is very meticulous just like their older brother Mo Laotian but that''s what Hanlu is most interested about. How was the Omega able to pass Tian Zi''s scrupulous eyes? And well, even if Fyre Long was a spy, Hanlu doubts a small Omega could do so much damage since their organization has quite a lot of powerful backers.


    "What do you mean the place is abandoned?" Hanlu just arrived at where Tian Zi and his friend were staying when he heard the younger Alpha talked to someone on his phone. Hanlu thought for a bit and now he remembered that Tian Zi was supposed to gather information regarding Jordan Bronson. Hearing what he just said, it looks like it didn''t go well.


    "Okay. Okay. Finish up whatever''s left there and go back. I''ll report this to Eldest Brother," Hanlu heard Tian Zi say after a while before he ended the call and fell to the couch in frustration.


    "I told you they''re hella careful. I tried tracking them down but they''re too careful. They know what they''re doing," This time Hanlu heard Tian Zi''s friend say. Understanding what might have happened, Hanlu finally walked towards them.


    "What happened?" Hanlu asked. A charming smile flashed on his lips while looking at the two youngsters. It''s funny to think that even though Tian Zi was months older than Daniel, he couldn''t see him as an a.d.u.l.t unlike Daniel. Right now, he looked like a 15 years old in Hanlu''s eyes. He was actually glad Tian Zi''s mission didn''t seem to work, he was against it from the beginning anyway.


    "They left their current place and are probably staying silent from now," Not even bothering to look at Hanlu, Tian Zi groaned and replied. This Bronson couple is really something. They''re very careful and definitely not stupid. With what they did to Luangmin and Lancel, they''ve foresaw that Hanlu and Laotian will come and get even with them so they escape before that happens. But this will just make his job even more difficult, an enemy hiding is the most difficult person to find even with his capability.


    "Don''t stress yourself over them. Jordan Bronson will come to us voluntarily when he''s ready, his hiding is only temporary. When the time is ready we can destroy him," Hanlu said still with his charming smile but unbeknownst to him, the blood splatter on his sleeve and shirt made him somehow like a wolf pretending to be a harmless dog. Well, at least for Fyre who unconsciously took a step backward towards Tian Zi. Despite a recessive, he was still an Omega. Mo Hanlu looked like the walking sun, although warm, getting close to him will burn you to death. Earlier, Fyre admired the older Alpha but now he felt terrified.


    "I can''t not stress over this. They''re a ticking bomb, they still can do anything they want to us again now that they''re still out there," Tian Zi whined before his eyes landed on Fyre. He noticed how stiff he was so he quickly frowned confused. But it didn''t take a minute for him to quickly read the Omegas body language that he sprung up from the chair and held Fyre lightly.


    For the past few days since he had met Fyre, he had shown quite a fierce personality. He doesn''t act like an Omega at all making him unique but now, looking at him he looked like a cornered hamster. Tian Zi wanted to tease him but he decided not to because it felt like he shouldn''t. After all, he just looked cold but he wasn''t despicable. He wouldn''t tease anyone that''s having a hard time unless they''re enemies.


    Fyre might have a sharp tongue but he wasn''t bad in Tian Zi''s opinion.


    "Why don''t you go already? Coming up here looking like that, who''s trying to scare?" Tian Zi suddenly roared at Hanlu. If it was him, this much was nothing. He had seen a lot worse when he was younger and knowing that they had finally caught Lan and Luangmin''s kidnapper, Tian Zi was surprised Hanlu only got this much blood on him. Tian Zi was expecting a lot more gore than a couple of blood splatter on his clothes.


    "Ahh, I did perhaps scare your friends?" Hanlu asked, sounding a little insensitive. Honestly he didn''t even care because this was his place, he could walk around covered in blood and no one would ever call him out for it. "Don''t worry little one, this one was a bad guy. And he''s still alive so no murder today," Hanlu added throwing a thumps up as if it would reassure Fyre.


    "N-No, I''m fine. It wasn''t that," Fyre said, trying to push an old memory. And even though it sounded like a joke, Hanlu''s words did calm him down a little.


    "Hmmm, but I understand that my appearance bothered you so I shall go ahead first," Hanlu said, his eyes shifted to where Tian Zi was holding before he looked at his face and then to Fyre and then later smiled again. Tian Zi was quite observant so his eyes suddenly opened wide as he finally understood why his older brother was acting weird. Normally he wasn''t like this. He was still annoying but not weird like this.


    Tian Zi was just about to burst quickly letting go of Fyre when Mo Laotian suddenly passed by while in the midst of wearing a bulletproof vest. Hanlu was quick to frown this time and with lightning speed, he hastily approached him.


    "W-w-wait! Where on Earth are you planning to go?" Hanlu scolded.


    "Team D needs back up," Laotian simply replied. He just received a message that the team assigned to gather information about Jordan Bronson''s location was currently chasing after an escaping van and they believed that they''re holding David Perrel as a hostage.


    Before he left to go to Africa, David suddenly asked for a leave. It was something he hadn''t done even when his wife was sick. Laotian back then didn''t suspect anything but now that this happened, the Old butler might have known that his son was targeting them so he tried to stop him but in the end he was held hostage. David was like family to Laotian, it was only natural that he would save him no matter what.


    "Back up? You don''t need to go, send Nigel instead. You''re still injured," Hanlu said. He was appointed by Daniel to watch over his stubborn husband and not let him out of his bed and room and that if he didn''t, Daniel won''t ever let him carry the twins when they''re out. Hanlu had no choice, the twins were his beautiful creation but now he''s being threatened to not ever be able to touch them so he needs to take up this task without fail. If Laotian was just going out for a night stroll, Hanlu wouldn''t mind lying to Daniel but this is different, his stubborn older brother could actually get injured severely.


    "They have David as the hostage," Laotian said, not listening to Hanlu. He knew he promised to Daniel he wouldn''t do anything dangerous and that he would obediently rest but this matter was different, surely Daniel will understand when he tells him later.


    "David!?... How did he get there?" Hanlu asked, surprised. Just like Laotian, Hanlu treats David as his family as well so of course he too would want to save him.


    "That''s what I want to know. I''m going, you can''t stop me," Laotian said and proceeded to walk and on cue someone approached him and handed him his gun. Hanlu just watched him for a quick second before without a second thought he followed.


    "You two stay here. Don''t do anything rush," Hanlu said to both Tian Zi and Fyre before he finally disappeared. Meanwhile, Tian Zi frowned again hearing his older brother''s words before again he suddenly cursed knowing what Hanlu probably meant to say.


    "I''m coming with you. I want to save David too," Hanlu simply said and quickly ordered someone to go get him his things too. Not 5 minutes had passed, Laotian and Hanlu were quickly heading to the location where team D had an encounter and not long after they were soon about to arrive.


    "You should stay in the car while I check the situation, when things get complicated, back us up," Hanlu suggested while he securely buckled up his bulletproof vest and while Laotian checked his gun as he listened without talking. Hanlu wasn''t sure if Laotian understood him or not so he then looked at Nigel.


    "Nigel, you stay with him," Hanlu ordered again just to make sure his older brother won''t do anything reckless. Although Laotian was probably still stronger, Hanlu can never be so sure. At times like this, he should be the one protecting him.


    Finishing checking his gun and magazines, it''s been a long time since Hanlu had an encounter like this so he was quite excited. Finally not very long after, their van suddenly stopped and not far from where they were they could hear gunshots that they leaned down a little. However, unexpectedly, Laotian opened the car door and was quickly exchanging fires with the enemies.


    "What the hell are you doing!?" Hanlu called but everything was too late. Laotian was already too far away. He didn''t have a choice but to back him up instead. Hanlu quickly positioned himself, he looked at the situation and it seemed pretty bad. D team aren''t mainly good with combat like this since they''re only for gathering data but in many cases they could still manage.


    Moving closer to one of their vans while making sure he wouldn''t be hit by stray bullets, Hanlu quickly found one of their men lying on the floor holding his wounded stomach. The wound didn''t seem like it was fatal but blood was everywhere. It was good that they arrived quickly.


    "What''s the situation?" Hanlu asked, looking around.


    "We were concerned," He answered between his heavy breaths. If it weren''t because they were cornered, they would have rescued David Perrel without a problem but then suddenly the enemy''s back up came and they were sandwiched. If Laotian and Hanlu were a second late, they would have been dead by now.


    "Okay, hang in there," Hanlu said as he nodded. He heard another gunshot but later it suddenly became silent. Hanlu looked around and it looks like his older brother had killed them all in an instant without him even showing off his skills. He hasn''t even used half of his magazines.


    "What in the!? You could have left at least one for me," Hanlu said looking at the blooded heads of their poor enemies. Laotian had always been good with guns but it had been such a long time, Hanlu didn''t expect his older brother was still that good with it. He might be now a husband head over heels in love with his wife but his skill was still the best.


    "You were too slow. There were only 3 of them left, one of them is already injured," Laotian quickly said. He didn''t even sweat a little, Hanlu''s concern was useless.


    "Whatever, where is he?" Hanlu quickly brushed Laotian off, indicating David''s location. There were three heavily tinted vans from the enemies and two from them in the area.


    "Sir, he''s here," Nigel suddenly reported not far away from them. Hanlu and Laotian quickly approached, however as soon as they saw David, shock was visible in their eyes. The well-groomed David that they knew was now standing weakly in front of them with bruises on his body. He had lost a lot of weight as if he hadn''t been fed with anything but a glass of water a day.


    "David," Hanlu called worriedly and without a second thought helped the old man stay on his feet.


    "My apologies Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master, you had to see me like this,"


    * * *


    A/N (Because this message doesn''t fit the Author''s Note space provided by WN): Hi. For those who knew. Good news everyone! MangaToon finally posted their public apology, you can see it now if you go to their mobile app front page banner. I can now feel a little bit safe posting my book out here again for everyone to read. To be truly honest with you all, because of what had happened I planned to have a hiatus because I didn''t want MT to successfully take both S1 and S2. I thought that because I''m just an unknown writer, MT would ignore me and continue to do the Otome adaptation. Thankfully they listened and discontinued it. I thank you all who came to the app and help spread what MT did on the comment section of the Otome adaptation. I said it a lot already but I truly appreciate you all from the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 212 - Rescue David (2)

    * * *


    "My apologies Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master, you had to see me like this," David said as Hanlu supported his weakened body. Seeing this both Laotian and Hanlu frowned and didn''t say anything right away. They just silently looked at him at first before Laotian extended his arm to pat the Old butler''s thin shoulder.


    "I won''t ask anything for now," Laotian simply said before he also came to help David before they walked towards their service. David didn''t say anything and just nodded. Of course he knew that he needed to explain. Probably by now both Laotian and Hanlu knew what was happening, he tried to stop it but it was too late. It pains him to see that his son was holding a grudge towards Laotian and Hanlu who he treated as his sons as well but he really couldn''t blame anyone for this. This was his fault.


    If someone was to ask if he regretted his life choices, David would definitely say he did but only the fact that he didn''t take his son and divorced his wife. From the beginning, his relationship with his wife had already turned bad. Before he was hired in the Mo family his wife had been cheating on him, the things he couldn''t give, she received from his lovers while he worked hard to earn a living for her and their future family. They were young and reckless and married very young, they had big dreams but unfortunately couldn''t reach it.


    The day he learned that his wife had been cheating on him, he was planning to divorce her, that day he didn''t come home until a year had passed. He couldn''t bring himself to go back with her when she had been sleeping with another man while with him. That time when he left he was homeless, jobless, and starving, but he still couldn''t bring himself to go back with her. David almost lost all his hope when suddenly his benefactor, Mo Chendong, came to him and offered him a job. His life was doing well from then on until one day his wife who he hadn''t seen for a year came to him with a child and claimed that it was his.


    Of course David didn''t believe at first but after the DNA test result came, he found out that the barely 1 year old Jordan was truly his. It turns out that she was pregnant when he left and tried to make someone take the responsibility however it didn''t work so she came to him. David didn''t know how she found him but at that moment he had mixed emotions, he didn''t know what to do or feel. In the end, he tried to forgive his wife but he could never bring himself to love her back. He couldn''t forgive her and even when she was dying, David still had a bitter heart no matter how much time had passed.


    If only then he just said that he''ll take the baby, none of this would have happened. In the end, his wife passed away without even properly apologizing to him and his only son who had no clue about the whole situation grew up planting a grudge in his heart and now he wouldn''t even listen to his explanation.


    "Clean this up," Laotian ordered looking at the mess in the area and then to Nigel as he stepped inside the car after David and Hanlu.


    Nodding at brief command, Nigel closed the door for Laotian and later watched their vehicle drive away from the site. As soon as he couldn''t see them anymore, he quickly called the men under his command as they started cleaning up the mess while calling all necessary services to help them cover up what just happened.


    Meanwhile, inside the car, Hanlu, Laotian, and David remained silent until they finally arrived at the secret base. Aside from feeling weak and tired, David was especially embarrassed that an old man like him had caused so much trouble to the family he valued so much.


    "The Doctor will arrive soon to treat you. Once you have rested enough, we''ll need your explanation," Laotian said using his mundane expression although, despite that, he was quite worried for the Old butler since he wasn''t young anymore.


    Hearing the brief words, David didn''t complain as he nodded weakly. That was what he was going to do anyway. His family matter had impacted the Mo Family so much. He needed to explain in the least since he wasn''t able to stop his son from going berserk.


    "David, don''t be looking like that. We''re not blaming you for anything, we just wanted to know the situation," Hanlu said and pat the old man''s shoulder after seeing David''s guilty expression.


    When David heard Hanlu, he felt his eyes suddenly water that he quickly wiped it before something could start streaming down. "Thank you Second Young Master, Eldest Young Master, I will do my best to recover my health quickly," David said while he was now being supported by another young butler.


    "No, take all the time that you need, David," Hanlu replied while Laotian nodded in agreement.


    "Give him a light meal after his bath," Laotian ordered, looking at the young butler who nodded to him before he finally led David to one of the guest rooms. Laotian and Hanlu looked at the withdrawing backs and even when they couldn''t see David anymore both Alphas remained at their spots before Hanlu suddenly sighed and briefly checked his watch.


    "Haaa, then I better go now, I have dinner to catch up," Hanlu said, to which Laotian only replied with a simple nod before he walked towards the direction to his room. Hanlu looked at his back and then later shrugged his shoulders and went on with his own destination.


    On the other hand, ever since he came back from Africa, Laotian had been staying at the secret base for safety purposes and also because of Daniel''s request. Daniel believed that it would be better for him to stay at the secret mansion because there will be many people who can protect and watch him closely unlike when he goes back to their home or the main estate where both Mo Chendong and Laura Mo will be busy taking care of Lan and will be going back and forth from the ranch and the estate.


    Finally reaching the front door of his room, Laotian twisted the doorknob open and stepped inside. He slowly trailed deeper inside the room until he reached the table where he accidentally left his personal mobile phone earlier when rushing out.


    Laotian picked the device and sat on the bed, he had a serious expression before he scanned for a certain number that he quickly found in less than a second.


    *Phone Ringing*


    [Hello Laotian? Minmin and I just finished our afternoon bath. We''re about to have dinner soon, how about you?] Daniel said the moment he accepted the call. Thankfully, 2 days after he and Luangmin settled over his parent''s house, finally Luangmin adjusted quickly even when he couldn''t see temporarily. Of course, at first, the little man was terrified but in the past days, this only intensified his clingy personality which Daniel didn''t mind in the slightest bit.


    "Hmmm, Dinner is being prepared," Laotian replied, finally a gentle smile formed on his lips hearing his beloved wife''s cheerful voice. However knowing why he called, he was feeling reluctant whether to tell Daniel or not.


    [Don''t forget your fruits, okay? That''ll help your s.e.m.e.n taste sweeter, they said] Daniel leisurely while he had Luangmin rolling at his side. Laotian on the other hand, as soon as he heard what his wife just said, he suddenly choked on his own saliva.


    "What?" Laotian asked, unable to believe what he just heard. "Did you just say something about my¡­" Laotian asked again but he wasn''t able to finish his words thinking he might just be hearing things but then again as soon as Daniel replied, his heart suddenly skipped a beat not knowing what to do or feel?


    [Yeah, I''ve read it online that eating the fruits I suggested before will make your s.e.m.e.n taste sweeter, Laotian] Daniel said as if what he was saying was something trivial.


    "What are you reading up online, Honey?" Laotian sighed in frustration. Daniel was quite adorable but sometimes he was just too childish. Who would believe something like that? Nothing in this world will make your excretion taste sweeter unless you''re eating something sweet along with it. Not that he would do such a thing to Daniel.


    Quickly Laotian remembered all the things Daniel learned from the internet and he realized more unexpected things will happen to him in the future so he should mentally prepare his heart all the time.


    [What? It''s true. A lot of people had tried it. You don''t taste bad Laotian but I want it sweet. You know I like sweets so you better eat a lot of fruits from now on, okay?] Daniel said again, sounding like he was pouting, making Laotian sigh again. He had no choice but to nod in the end.


    "Anything for you Honey, but don''t be disappointed if nothing changes," Laotian said, massaging his temples. It amazed him how their conversation quickly arrived at this topic.


    [If nothing changes then that means you haven''t eaten enough pineapples and papaya] Daniel insisted, making Laotian unable to say anything.


    [So why''d you call? Did something happen?] Not waiting for Laotian to speak, Daniel once again asked while caressing Luangmin''s hair that''s now lying beside him listening to his voice.


    "Hmmm, something did happen," Laotian replied silently thanking that they''re not out of the previous topic.


    [Yeah? What is it? Don''t tell me your wound reopened again!]


    "No. No. Not that," Laotian immediately replied, not wanting Daniel to worry about him again although what he was going to say without a doubt will definitely worry the Omega.


    [Wait, let me switch to a video call. I want to see you,] Daniel said, and later they switched into a video call. Daniel inspected Laotian body quickly and when he saw nothing was unusual he nodded in approval.


    [Hmmm, okay. So what happened?] He asked, showing both him and Luangmin on the screen.


    "Nothing serious actually but we found David," Laotian replied and smiled when he saw the mother and son cuddling each other while hearing Luangmin calling him ''Dada'' in the background. The little man must have recognized his voice and is now excited thinking he was with them.


    "Careful Baby, you''ll gonna hurt Mommy''s stomach," Laotian said and later smiled when the little man slightly behaved but he was still clinging onto Daniel responding with an "Okway Dada," in a cheerful voice as if his condition isn''t in the slightest bit depressing. Maybe it was that he was too young to understand or Daniel was just too good of taking care of their son''s emotions that this seems like it wasn''t affecting him at all but this was surely good.


    [Really? How''d you find him?] Daniel asked surprised and worriedly. He already knows that it was David''s son, Jordan Bronson, who was trying to target the Mo Family. He also heard some of the details about David''s family circ.u.mstances and he felt bad for him. No Father would ever want their son to be this way, if Luangmin becomes like Jordan, his heart would have broken so he could imagine how David was feeling right now especially when he treats both Laotian and Hanlu as his children as well.


    "He was held captive by Jordan Bronson. They were going to transport him to a different location but thankfully Hanlu and I saved him on time,"


    [And is he okay? I''m glad you saved him on time,] Daniel said holding his chest in worry but after Laotian''s words sunk in, his little forehead wrinkled. [Wait, you and Hanlu? Isn''t that something dangerous? I''m glad that David has been rescued but Laotian you''re still wounded remember? Please don''t get too carried away] Daniel added a little displeased.


    "I''m sorry. I was fine this time so no need to worry. I just couldn''t stay in my bed when I knew David was suffering," Laotian said. Honestly, he really didn''t need to go but he did because David was like a father to him and he was also pretty sure David treated him and Hanlu as his children as well as he was one of the many people who raised him and pampered him his whole life even without saying.


    [Okay, I''ll forgive you this time but please don''t put yourself in danger again] Daniel said, nodding. He wasn''t that despicable. He knew why Laotian disregarded his promise to him and he understands that.


    "Thank you, Honey. I wish I could hug you right now,"

 Chapter 213 - Had Become Desperate

    * * *


    "Thank you, Honey. I wish I could hug you right now," Laotian said dejectedly, making Daniel smile. He was happy, naturally, it was supposed to be Daniel who should be feeling depressed not being able to be with Laotian but surprisingly his physical condition was better than he expected. He loved Laotian so dearly and of course, he misses him and wishes to be with him but he was okay, knowing that wherever he was in the world Laotian will always be there for him. He''s so much happier with that fact at the back of his mind.


    Laotian on the other hand, felt like he was being tortured not being able to be with Daniel, and according to his family doctor, doctor Feng, there were instances that pregnant Omegas tends to want to be alone with themselves. Since their hormones are all over the place during pregnancy, sometimes their natural instinct where they would normally want to be with their mated Alphas will somehow be overwhelmed, and by that, they would want to be alone, as long as they knew their Alphas were just around to be with them whenever something happens.


    It''s like the rebel phase in pregnancy but it rarely happens. And similarly, whenever this happens, Alphas who have a deep attachment to their Omegas will feel the need to be with their Omegas more than they ever have.


    [Ahww, my big Baby, I''m so sorry we can''t but I''ll sure pamper you when we see each other again, okay?] Daniel cooed happily, his pinkish cheeks were even puffing adorably making Laotian feel so miserable not being able to touch such cuteness.


    "Should I visit you tomorrow then?" Laotian suggested.


    [I''ll talk to your doctor first] Daniel said straight up, making Laotian feel dejected. Well, of course, he knew Daniel wouldn''t agree to it since they already talked about their temporary separation. Additionally, they already promised each other that they would meet once Laotian had healed completely because Daniel doubted if they were together, Laotian would end up getting distracted and they would end up doing naughty stuff even though they were strongly advised not to.


    "Nevermind¡­" Laotian said in the end, sounding like he was pouting. "And how was Luangmin doing?" Laotian added and later changed the topic even though he could clearly see his son was doing quite well as if his sight wasn''t just taken from him.


    [Oh, Minmin, Dadda''s asking if you''re fine] Daniel said to the two years old facing the camera closer to him even though the little man couldn''t see.


    [Minmin good, Dada¡­hmmm, where ish Dada now?] Luangmin replied but then later asked. Although he hasn''t really been with his father all this time since he was busy with his work most of the time, the times he spent with Laotian when Daniel was at the hospital stuck to him and so he misses his father''s touch so much. And recently, he could always hear his voice but never felt his touch for the past few weeks.


    "I''m glad you''re fine but Dada can''t be with you for now. Can you forgive me?"


    [Whyyyy? Dada always not hwere!] Luangmin complained this time, slightly surprising Daniel because Minmin never complains verbally. In normal cases, he would just pout whenever he didn''t want something but never complains. He was like Laotian, they always end up agreeing but really deep inside they didn''t want to. Daniel really just had the power to make the two do whatever he said and wanted.


    [Minmin, Baby, Dada is hurt right now. He can''t be with us because he''s being treated by Mr. Doctor just like what he did to Minmin and Mommy, remember? Once Daddy is fine he will come and see us and he will play with you all day] Daniel explained while softly pinching his chubby cheeks and later kissed it.


    "I''m sorry Buddy. Dada will make it up to you," Laotian cooed, looking at the little man through the screen.


    [Minmin, why don''t you tell Dadda what you want?] Daniel suggested, this time he was brushing Luangmin''s hair which the little man liked so much, he already forgot his earlier disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.


    [Ice Cweam! Ice Cweam!] Luangmin instantly replied even though for the last 2 days, he had been eating ice cream as his dessert and snack. By now it is no doubt Luangmin liked ice cream the most. It''s all he can think about all the time.


    [Baby, you always eat ice cream. Don''t you have anything else you want?]


    [But Minmin wants ice cweam]


    "Then Dadda will send you ice cream later, okay?" Laotian quickly said with a little chuckle. Daniel also chuckled, it seems this little man hasn''t had enough ice cream yet since he''s only allowed to eat 1-2 small mugs and only after meals and during snack time. Daniel was afraid that having too much ice cream would give Luangmin coughs from developing phlegm in his lungs. Laotian also knew this because he was actually the one who''s most strict about Daniel and Luangmin''s food intake next to David. Laotian especially didn''t want Daniel and Luangmin to eat chocolates because it just energized the two on a different level.


    [Okway¡­] Luangmin chanted happily and started rolling in the bed again with Daniel holding on to his shirt so he wouldn''t fall. Daniel and Laotian talked for a little bit until finally, it was time for dinner.


    [It''s time for us to go and eat. You have to eat yours as well. Also please send my regards and wishes to David. I''m glad he''s fine and you''re fine. Anyway, I''ll call you later okay? I love you.] Daniel said in a hurry and as soon as Laotian replied, their call soon ended, leaving Laotian once again a hollow feeling in his heart.


    ''Just how many days will I feel this way?'' Laotian thought and laid on his bed. He can''t wait to be with Daniel and Luangmin again. However, before he does that, he needs to get rid of Jordan Bronson as soon as possible.


    * * *


    Another two days passed.


    Almost a week since Laotian left Botswana secretly, Gotha Malasili''s mansion was attacked by a group of skilled assassins. Some of Laotian''s men got fatally injured but thankfully no one died. It wasn''t clear who these assassins came for but they escape without achieving anything. Of course, this news quickly reached Laotian''s ears and he knew immediately why, he wasn''t truly sure but he had a strong feeling.


    Clearly, this was Jordan Bronson''s work, however, Laotian wondered why he did such a thing? The Omega waited for so many years for his ''revenge'' but him suddenly doing something like this, Jordan Bronson had become desperate. There was no doubt that Jordan Bronson was someone who wouldn''t think twice to kill someone but for someone like him who takes his time to plan out his moves carefully in order to get the best possible result, meaning-making the Mo Family suffer and beg on his feet, Laotian thought something must have to happen to change his mind and he''s yet to find that out.


    "Come here quick," Laotian said as soon as the person he was calling received his phone call. Meanwhile, Hanlu who still had his eyes closed because it was still 6 am in the morning wrapped his arms around Ian again, ignoring the command just now. His position last night was supposed to be Ian and Hanlu on each side of the bed while Lan in the middle but earlier at dawn, Hanlu got up and laid next to Ian instead, as he had always for the past days since the three of them started sleeping in the same bed.


    "Who was that?" Ian g.r.o.a.n.e.d, loving the warm feeling of his husband''s arms around his waist but earlier when it suddenly disappeared, he woke up to look for it only to find out that Hanlu had someone on his phone.


    "Older Brother," Hanlu g.r.o.a.n.e.d and buried his face against Ian''s neck, wanting to sleep more.


    "Isn''t that important?" Ian asked softly. It''s probably early enough for them to wake up but without anything or something he could do, and the fact that he had to be there when Lan woke up, kept him in the room to sleep a little bit more.


    "Probably but I''ll go later," Hanlu said and shrugged it off and later they fell asleep again. It was not until it was 8 am that they went out of the room to eat breakfast.


    "Daddy, are you leaving again?" Lan asked suddenly while eating breakfast with the help of Ian. He probably heard both his parents talk about Hanlu going out for a bit that''s why the 8 years old was asking. Sure Lan was m.a.t.u.r.e for his age but when it comes to Hanlu leaving, he just becomes anxious as if thinking his father wasn''t going to go back.


    "Yes, but I''ll be really quick. I just have to meet your Uncle Laotian really quick then I''ll be back in an instant,"


    "Do you really have to go?" Lan asked again, feeling dejected. He hasn''t had enough of his father yet so he always finds himself feeling sad whenever Hanlu leaves even if it''s for work.


    "Oh cupcake, you know Daddy is very busy. But you know, Mommy will be here for you. Also, Daddy said he''ll be right back before you know it," Ian cooed and brushed his son''s silky raven hair before he looked at Hanlu. Ian does understand both Hanlu and Lan so he doesn''t have much choice but to support the two in whatever way he can.


    "Hnnn, okay," Lan replied in the end. After breakfast, Ian pulled Hanlu into the corner, and worriedly looked at Lan from afar before he looked at Hanlu again.


    "Uhmm, a-about your trip to Africa? C-Can you postpone that for a little bit? 2 weeks would be enough, just when Lan''s sight is back. Luu, he really needs you now. He needs you more than he needs me," Ian whispered sadly before chewing on his lips. Back then he thought he could definitely raise Lan without Hanlu but now he realized that Lan needed Hanlu more than he imagined.


    "Baby, no need to say this to me. I initially planned to postpone it. I didn''t want to be away from Lan when he''s like this," Hanlu cooed and hugged Ian. Back then when he told his older brother that he was going to fly in two weeks, he regretted not telling in a month instead because it was impossible to leave his family in this kind of situation.


    "Thank you so much, Luu," Ian mumbled and hugged his husband. When they separated, they shared a passionate kiss before finally, Hanlu left to meet Laotian. He wasn''t sure what was the reason why he was suddenly called so early in the morning but as soon as he marched inside Mo Laotian''s office, Hanlu didn''t wait for a second and just told Laotian what he was planning.


    "Another 2 weeks?" Laotian voiced out, looking at Hanlu with his usual mundane expression. He called the younger Alpha today, wanting to ask him about his trip to Africa but now suddenly Hanlu was saying he needed two more weeks just as he walked inside his office a few hours late from his 6 am phone call.


    "Yes, I can''t go now. A trip there wouldn''t only last a month or two. Lan still hasn''t recovered his sight, I just don''t want to be away in this crucial time of his growth." Hanlu said bravely however deep inside, he was actually very terrified of his older brother for several reasons. He always had talent in detecting Laotian''s mood , helping him throughout his life as a follower and at this moment, although he knew the older Alpha wasn''t actually angry with him, he just couldn''t help but read what''s on his mind.


    Definitely Laotian was now thinking of how to kill someone in the most painful way he could.


    "Okay," Laotian replied in an instant. He does understand his younger brother''s reasons so he wouldn''t force him. If it was because he was just lazy, Laotian would have kicked him across the room but now that Hanlu had a family and a sick son he had to take care of, then he couldn''t argue with that. After all, Hanlu getting married and having someone to keep his attention was a huge help to him. That way the 34 years old Alpha wouldn''t bother and follow him everywhere whenever he was bored like he used to.


    "WHAT!? REALLY?" Hanlu asked, surprised. He was quickly weird out of Laotian because he wasn''t used to this very understanding older brother act. He was more used to the tyrant and selfish older brother he always had.


    "Yes. You want me to force you instead?"


    "N-No! No! Not at all. I''m just surprised. I didn''t know a shot on your shoulder and a vitamin D(aniel) would change you this much. I''m quite delighted," Hanlu said with a satisfied smile, quickly making Laotian glare at him in annoyance.


    "Okay, I should be going now. I promised I would be quick," Hanlu said and slowly backed out until he was by the door and holding the doorknob before twisting it open.

 Chapter 214 - Missed Call

    * * *


    "Why? Why is nothing going my way?" Jordan bawled in grieve after he heard the news about another failed assassination. He was already upset about David Perrel being taken away by an unknown force and killed some of his best men and now this! He just couldn''t help but be frustrated and couldn''t stop crying.


    "Honey, please stop crying," Diego cooed. He knew from the fact that their plan was never going to be successful with how powerful Mo Laotian was. He was a bit bitter that he couldn''t give the one thing his wife wanted but he was more than relieved because if giving Jordan what he wanted will cause harm to him and to their future child, Diego was more than happy to go through these few depressing sessions as long as he was unharmed.


    "Nooo! I can''t stop crying because I''m angry, sad and I''m f.u.c.k.i.n.g hormonal!" Jordan yelled and cried even louder. Why does it have to be so hard to seek revenge? He isn''t even asking that much! He just wants the people who made him and his mother suffer when he was young. Was that too much to ask for?


    "I know but this happened already. I can''t change what has happened," Diego tried to comfort but just like what he had been doing for the past 20 minutes, Jordan kept on rejecting him, making him sigh in frustration as well.


    "Shut up! Leave me alone! You don''t understand me. You don''t love me!" Jordan yelled again, making Diego sigh once more. He had no choice but to leave the Omega alone while making sure there wasn''t anything sharp and breakable inside the room with him or else it would just end up flying and Jordan hurting himself while doing so.


    Leaving the room dejected. Diego was even more determined to find an end to this madness. He heard Jordan''s side and he does empathize with him but he also wanted to hear David Perrel''s side. But even though Jordan held him captive, he couldn''t talk to him because Jordan was keeping him closely monitored. If the Omega knew that he talked to his father, Diego knew for sure that he would be very upset.


    Walking towards his new home office, Diego pressed on the pre-dialed number of his secretary after he fished out his phone from his pocket. He knows that what he is about to do will further anger Jordan and also be a huge risk in his own life, but he''s beginning to dislike the way they are living now. Constantly moving places and not being able to do what they wanted without being conscious of their surroundings.


    At first, it was just something to make Jordan happy, to distract his mind from thinking about his second miscarriage. The doctor said after going through two miscarriages in a row, it''ll be difficult for him to even get pregnant again despite being an Omega. Jordan was depressed to know that and Diego just wanted to make him happy.


    But right now, they have been given another miracle and he doesn''t want to lose that again. He needs to end what they have started.


    "Hello, how was the thing I asked you about?" Diego said the moment his secretary received his phone call.


    [Sir, it is very difficult to contact this person. The company firmly said that any meeting that is not related to business will not be accommodated, otherwise, the acting-CEO of the company will come and meet the client.] The secretary replied, making Diego nod in understanding.


    "Okay, thank you. I will find another way." Diego said before he ended the call again. He figures Mo Hanlu wasn''t the kind anyone can call up for a meeting, especially when he disclosed his name and purpose. Furthermore, with Mo Laotian''s location unknown, Diego also couldn''t arrange a secret meeting with him unless he used a different method.


    Walking towards his table, Diego sighed as he sat on his swiveling chair. He tapped the top of his table using his fingers at first and thought, when he finally came up with the best solution, he took his telephone and dialed the number of his most trusted right-hand man.


    "I need you to find someone''s personal contact number," Diego said as soon as his call connected.


    [Whose?] The man replied without a second thought.


    "Detective Ian Andrews Mo," Diego simply replied. He wants to have a personal meeting with Mo Hanlu, he tried using the right method but that didn''t work so he had no choice but to use Ian Andrews to pass on a message.


    [When do you need it?]


    "As soon as possible. Preferably within this week if you can,"


    [Okay. I''ll get back to you with the information]


    After the call ended, Diego was finally able to relax a little. For his family, he would do anything. Jordan might hate what he''s about to do but if this will secure a better peaceful life for both Jordan and their child, then he was willing to even risk his own life.


    * * *


    A week quickly passed and at last, Lan was finally able to see a little, he could distinguish colors and objects at most but his sight was still blurry almost like extreme near-sightedness. He blinked his eyes following his doctor''s instructions and nodded at the questions asked to him. When the check-up was finally over, Ian happily hugged him and later lifted him in his arms.


    "A couple of days from now, you can finally see just the way you did before," Ian encourages, kissing his son''s chubby cheeks.


    "And then you can ride horses again," Hanlu added, messing with Lan''s hair.


    "What? No! What are you talking about, Luu? Lan can''t strain his eyes," Hearing Hanlu''s remark, Ian slightly pushed Hanlu aside. "Lan isn''t healed yet, I will not allow him to do dangerous outdoor activities," Ian added while hugging Lan, who pouted because he did want to ride horses again if he could already.


    "Baby, I didn''t mean right after he recovered his sight. It could be in a month or two, until he''s fully recovered and of course with his pediatrician''s approval," Hanlu said, laughing a little. He knew from the beginning Ian wouldn''t want Lan to even run, much more ride horses. And of course, Hanlu wasn''t too sure he would allow such activity as well.


    "This is just something to motivate Lan. Right, Buddy? You understand Daddy, right? You can ride horses when you''re 100% healed so you have to take care of yourself better than ever," Hanlu said, making Ian suspiciously look at Hanlu but knowing how Hanlu had always been, he hesitantly nodded in the end. It was good indeed to give Lan a little motivation so his body will be motivated to heal itself quicker.


    "Hmmm¡­" Lan nodded to Hanlu with a smile before looking at his mother. "And I also want to see Mommy, Daddy, Minmin, and everyone again. I want to be able to run around and go to places. I also want to study again and read books," Lan added, a brighter smile flashed on his lips. Just knowing that once his eyes are healed he could go back to his normal life again, Lan couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "Hmmm, yes that''s right. And talking about Minmin, it''s his check-up today as well. Let''s call and see what his results are," Ian said, smiling as well, seeing his son finally smiling the brightest after more than a week.


    "Can we really? I want to hear Minmin''s voice too,"


    "Okay, be with Daddy first. I''ll just take my cell phone," Ian said while transferring Lan onto Hanlu''s arms to which Hanlu spread his arms without complaint.


    "I have my phone here with me. You can use mine," Hanlu offered but Ian declined.


    "No, it''s okay. I doubt Daniel would want to accept your phone call anyway so I''ll use mine," Ian said straightforwardly. He heard from Daniel before that Hanlu used to call him every time for every little nonsense because he was bored that sometimes whenever Hanlu called again, he just pretended not to see it at all. Ian knew how annoying Hanlu could become so he could imagine how annoyed Daniel must have been, also knowing that Daniel was someone who has greater patience than he does Ian felt somehow bad for the past Daniel who had to deal with Hanlu.


    "Ahhh, he used to be so shy and timid and now because of Older Brother, Brother-in-law had become so mean," Hanlu complained with a pout. Hearing Hanlu''s words, Ian just rolled his eyes and proceeded to their room to find his mobile phone. When he found it, he frowned when he saw an unknown number flashing on his screen as a missed call. Ian checked the time and it was just a few minutes ago.


    "Who could this be?" Ian mumbled to himself. There are only a few people who know his personal mobile phone because he has a business phone he used to use all the time when he was working. The only people who knew his personal number was the member of the Mo Family and a few of his co-workers before.


    ''Nevermind. Must be a wrong number,'' Ian thought and proceeded to find Daniel''s number. If the missed call was from someone he knew and was calling for an emergency, then they''ll call again or text him.


    Pressing on Daniel''s number, it didn''t take a few rings before his call connected with Daniel saying ''hello'' from the other side.


    "Hi. Sorry I had to bother you today but I called to say hello and ask about you and Minmin," Ian said while walking out of the room.


    "Oh Minmin and are fine, but it seems his eyes haven''t improved yet. There''s still no reaction or whatsoever, the doctor said it might be because he was young that his body was a little bit slow at recovering. We still have to monitor him for a couple of days and see if there are improvements," Daniel replied feeling dejected. It had been more than a week but there is still no sign that Luangmin''s sight was going to go back soon and he couldn''t help but feel anxious about it because what if Luangmin''s sight never goes back?


    Of course, he would shower Luangmin with all his love and care despite being disabled but he didn''t want his precious firstborn to suffer more than he already has ever since he was still inside his stomach.


    "I''m so sorry to hear about Minmin, but I''m sure he will be fine soon. Don''t worry too much about it," Ian cooed. He could imagine how anxious Daniel could have been right now so this was the least he could do. "Just keep on supporting him and surely your effort will pay off," Ian added with a smile. He''s now walking down the stairs, trailing the way towards Lan and Hanlu.


    "Thank you Ian¡­ and how about Lan? How is he?"


    "He''s doing fine. His sight has come back a little but he could only distinguish shapes and colors for now. His doctor said he might recover his sight in a couple of days or so and he''ll be monitored throughout his recovery," Ian replied, you could almost hear the relief in his voice making Daniel feel also relieved.


    "Ahh thank goodness he''s already showing signs that his sight will be coming back. Now I feel more motivated, thanks, Ian. I was worried the poison would take our sons'' sights for good," Daniel said worriedly.


    "You''re welcome. By the way, can you put Minmin on the phone? Lan wanted to talk to him. He was really worried and couldn''t stop thinking about his cousin this past few days"


    "Ahw, that''s so sweet of him. Wait a minute, I''m going to call him. He''s playing with his Momma, I''m sure he''ll be excited to talk to Lan as well," Daniel replied cheerfully. He really liked that Lan and Luangmin have a really good relationship and was hoping it would never change even when they grow older.


    There was a couple of silence on Daniel''s side until suddenly, Ian heard Daniel gasp in surprise. "Oh My God! W-Why are you here?" Daniel said and Ian could immediately imagine there must have been someone who came by surprise.


    "Uhmmm, Ian, I''m so sorry. Can I call you later instead? Laotian is here so suddenly, he''s by our gate," Daniel quickly said and it sounded like he was in a hurry. And even though he was quite shocked, Ian could hear the excitement in his voice making him chuckle.


    "Yeah sure," Ian chuckled.


    "Thank you. Call you later, okay? Please apologize to Lan for me," Daniel said and later hung up and ran up to where his husband was, wearing an expensive cream-colored button-up suit paired up with brown leather shoes. His hair was slicked back with a few strands falling at the side, making him look more handsome than he already was, especially with his ''for-Daniel-only smile'' that would melt anyone who saw it except for Daniel himself.


    Meanwhile, on Ian''s side, after the call ended. He remained chuckling as he continued to walk towards where Hanlu and Lan were when his mobile device rang again with that same unknown number to whom he missed a call earlier.


    With a frown, Ian stared at his screen as he halted his walk. He could already see Hanlu and Lan from a distance but thinking the phone call might be important, Ian decided to take a little detour and went somewhere private as he received the call.

 Chapter 215 - Called to Apologize

    * * *


    "Laotian, what are you doing here?" Daniel exclaimed excitedly as he hastily marched towards his husband. The moment he reached him, as always, Laotian carefully caught him with his smile still plastered on his lips.


    "Careful you," he whispered as they hugged affectionately. He was very delighted that finally after weeks of waiting and reciprocating, he could finally see and hug his beloved family.


    "Why are you here? Are your wounds okay now?" Pouting as he frowned at Laotian, Daniel repeated his question before he carefully touched the area where he remembered Laotian''s wound was.


    "I''m fine. I received the doctor''s permission. I didn''t tell you because I wanted to surprise you," Laotian said while he c.a.r.e.s.sed Daniel''s pinkish cheeks, his eyes looked at his beautiful amber before it dropped on his lips. He wanted to kiss Daniel so badly but he suppressed himself thinking he shouldn''t be so impatient now that Daniel is in front of him.


    "Ahw, you should''ve told me so Mom and I could have prepared something for you," Daniel continued to pout as they finally separated from their hug.


    "It''s okay, I was looking forward to seeing your reaction," Laotian said before his eyes shifted to see Diane who was currently walking towards them while carrying Luangmin. When they finally reached the couple, Laotian briefly thanked Diane and picked the excited Luangmin from her arms.


    "Dada, why onlwy come now?" Luangmin complained, feeling his father''s familiar touch and voice as he wrapped his arms around his neck. Even though they weren''t really close due to Laotian''s work schedule and only been together when Daniel was at the hospital, Luangmin was quick to get attached that now he missed his father so much.


    "I''m sorry, Dada was sick but I''m okay now," Laotian cooed, c.a.r.e.s.sing his son''s back while he smiled helplessly. He honestly still didn''t like children overall but he was genuinely okay with his and Daniel''s offspring that he felt like he wanted to spoil Luangmin at this moment. Even though this son of his greatly reminded him of himself instead of Daniel, he can''t deny that Luangmin was too adorable for a baby especially when he picked up mostly Daniel''s habits.


    "Hmmkway, is Dada reawwy okway now?" Luangmin asked, burying his face against his father''s neck. When Laotian hummed okay, Luangmin smiled and tightened his hug.


    "Then Minmin fowgive Dada," Luangmin mumbled still hugging Laotian, making Daniel, Diane, and Laotian laugh at how cute he was.


    "Come on inside, Laotian." Diane invited, still chuckling. Daniel also nodded in agreement because it was rather windy outside and he was afraid Luangmin would catch a cold.


    "Come on, let me show you around," Daniel said excitedly and led Laotian inside. Daniel grew up at this house and of course, it was natural for him to get excited showing his beloved person the place he grew up in.


    "You two stay here and catch up. I''ll be just in the kitchen," Diane said as soon as they reached the living room to which Laotian nodded with a respectful smile. When it was only him and Daniel was left, Laotian slightly swayed Luangmin on his arms.


    "How''s his sight?" Laotian asked, making Daniel''s earlier excitement dispersed being reminded of Luangmin''s result earlier. He suddenly became silent and sighed dejectedly remembering that his precious son''s sight had not come back yet.


    "T-there''s no improvement in his condition yet," Daniel replied with a low spirit. He''s like that for a quick 5 seconds then later forces out a smile. "But I''m sure he''ll get better in a few days. I heard Lan could already see a little. The doctor said it might be because he''s too young to heal his body," Daniel added while c.a.r.e.s.sing Luangmin''s back, he had only just been in his father''s arms, and quickly it looked like he''s asleep already.


    "I''m proud of you for not letting this get to you. I''m sure everything will turn out just fine," Laotian encouraged and this time he c.a.r.e.s.sed Daniel''s cheeks as they looked at each other''s eyes. They continued to stare at each other''s eyes, drowning until they didn''t notice how the distance between them closed until their lips touched as they gasped deeply, their bodies instantly felt the electricity running through their spine however that only lasted seconds when Daniel shyly pulled away with a blush.


    "M-Minmin might wake up," Daniel mumbled, chewing on his moist lips. Seeing this, Laotian''s c.h.e.s.t vibrated in disagreement nevertheless he once again suppressed himself because he knew it wasn''t right to suddenly just start kissing in his in-laws house.


    "I''m sorry," Laotian apologized, a tender smile flashed on his lips.


    "It''s okay. I was at fault as well. I wanted to kiss you," Daniel suddenly confessed while playing with his fingers, making Laotian almost jump on him at how adorable he was. Laotian was never into cute and adorable stuff but when it comes to Daniel, he just couldn''t help but feel all kinds of emotions when he acts like this. He was not even sure whether Daniel was doing it on purpose or not.


    "H-How''s the twins?" Knowing that his thoughts were suddenly getting dangerous, Laotian''s eyes quickly landed on Daniel''s obvious protruding belly. Daniel didn''t reply yet as he was also deep into his own thoughts and only realized Laotian''s question when he felt the Alpha''s warm palm on his stomach.


    "A-Ah, they''re doing quite well. They move very often as well, do you want to feel it?" Daniel said with a bright smile before he offered.


    "Yeah sure, it had been a while," Laotian nodded and then he watched Daniel play with his stomach drawing circles with his fingers chuckling. It didn''t take a few seconds until Laotian could physically see Daniel''s stomach suddenly move and it made his eyes grow big for a quick second. For a moment there, he thought it was not human that was inside his wife''s stomach making him draw his palms away almost instantly but quickly drew them back again realizing it was their babies that were moving.


    "Does it hurt?" Laotian asked and touched the area where he presumed was kicked by their children.


    "No, not at all. Just a little ticklish and discomfort but no pain. Whenever I did this, they always responded to me like this," Daniel assured and once again played with the twins inside him.


    "They''re very lively," Laotian commented, still rather surprised. He had not experienced such huge movements from when Luangmin and Luangmie were conceived, Daniel''s stomach was waving vigorously.


    "Haha, yes they are," Daniel replied proudly. "Oh, a week from now we can finally visit the hospital to know their genders," Daniel added, finally ending his play with his stomach because if he didn''t Laotian was gonna ask him, worrying at the way it looked when the twins moved inside the Omega.


    "Speaking of genders, Franco called me last night, his wife gave birth to an Omega. They invited us to visit their baby shower in 2 weeks," Laotian suddenly mentioned recalling how his friends invited him and Daniel to their baby shower happening in 2 weeks once his Omega wife recovered.


    "What? Aidan gave birth already, and an Omega? Oh my gosh, can we go and visit them? Will it be safe?" Daniel exclaimed excitedly with his eyes wide open. Now that he remembered it, he did recall Aidan saying he was almost due. He was so busy trying to keep up with what has been happening in his life that he forgot.


    "I already accepted the invitation and I will make sure it''ll be safe," Laotian said, chuckling at how this had made the Omega suddenly so excited.


    "Really!? Thank you, Laotian," Daniel squeaked and this time, Luangmin finally woke up with a w.h.i.n.e at the noise.


    At the same time, at Mo Chendong''s ranch where Hanlu and his family temporarily lived, Ian received a phone call from an unknown number. Thinking it was from an important person or from someone he knew, he unsuspectedly accepted the call.


    "Hello? Who is it?" Ian said as soon as he received the phone call. Since this was his personal number, he didn''t need to be so formal unlike when he used his business phone.


    [Is this Ian Andrews Mo?] A man with a deep voice asked, his tone was gentle and unsure. Unknown to Ian, this caller was actually Diego Bronson who after receiving Ian''s number earlier from his right-hand man he quickly called it in secret.


    "Yes, speaking," Ian replied again with a frown, so far he didn''t quite remember the voice so he wondered how this person grabbed a hold of his number.


    [Before I tell you my name, I want to know that I called because I want things to work as peacefully as it could,] Diego quickly warned, not wanting Ian to drop the phone on him. Jordan did quite a lot to Lancel Mo that he wouldn''t be surprised if the Omega lashes at him.


    "Okay, so who are you, and why are you calling me?" Ian replied, slightly curious about what the man was talking about. Although he knew that there were quite a lot of people who doubted his achievements, he didn''t really have someone who he had an argument with aside from Veronica Chime simply because it was very unethical considering his line of work. He was a public figure and being in a trivial fight could be considered unprofessional.


    [I would also like to apologize to you] Diego added, feeling reluctant to tell who he was because surely the Omega would hang up on him but he also didn''t think that it would be impossible for him to talk to Mo Hanlu if he didn''t tell his name.


    "I don''t know why you''re apologizing but I can''t accept it without knowing who you are," Ian replied, now slightly irritated at the fact that the caller was stalling time for nothing.


    [Okay, I don''t know if you know me but I''m Diego Bronson, Jordan Bronson''s husband] Diego finally introduced, he didn''t know why he was suddenly feeling nervous talking to an Omega but he was. He only felt relieved when it didn''t seem like Ian Andrews Mo hung up on him.


    [I''ve been trying to make an appointment with your husband for the past weeks. I wanted to talk to him about what had bee--] Diego quickly added thinking Ian was okay talking to him but before he could finish his words, Ian hung up his phone.


    Well of course he would hang up, he knew full well who Jordan and Diego Bronson were. They were the couple who harmed his son not once, but twice and now still recovering. Does Diego Bronson actually think Ian Andrews Mo had the patience to talk to him without fuming in anger and d.e.s.i.r.e to kill him and his wife?


    Squeezing his device in anger, Ian didn''t know why the man had to call him on his personal phone number just to talk to Hanlu when he could just go and get his number instead. Still fuming, Ian walked towards where Hanlu and their son were and looking at Lan still struggling to see just added fuel in it that he didn''t realize his pheromones were suddenly acting wild that Hanlu quickly noticed even though Ian was standing a few meters away from him and Lan.


    "Baby? Your pheromones are acting quite aggressive," Hanlu mentioned as he put down Lan after telling him to stay put for a bit.


    "What happened?" Hanlu asked jogging towards Ian and without warning, hugged him, releasing his pheromones to counter Ian''s aggressive ones. When Ian inhaled that scent and slightly calmed him down, he buried his nose against Hanlu and suddenly sniffled. He was angry and frustrated that he didn''t know what to do aside from crying it out.


    "Baby, what happened?" Hanlu asked again worriedly. Ian just left to pick his phone and now he was suddenly like this as if someone had bullied him.


    "T-That bastard called and apologized!" Ian mumbled between his sniffles but although Hanlu could understand what Ian was saying, he was still confused, not knowing what he was talking about.


    "Who called?" Hanlu asked again, he didn''t stop releasing his scent that slowly but surely calmed Ian however that suddenly stopped when he heard what Ian said next. Abruptly, he pulled Ian away from his hug and looked at his tear-stained cheeks.


    "Who did you just say that called you?" Hanlu asked, his perfect masculine brows knitted into a frown.


    "D-Diego Bronson," Ian repeated with his lips trembling, his tears continued to stream down, that even though had so many questions in his mind, he decided to set that aside and comforted Ian first.

 Chapter 216 - Let鈥檚 Visit

    * * *


    After everything had calmed down, Hanlu and Ian decided to talk in their room, leaving Lan in his grandfather''s care since he just arrived.


    Deafening silence invaded the room as Hanlu waited for Ian to finally start talking, he was very patient and made sure Ian was comfortable because he knew how angry and frustrated the Omega must have been after knowing Diego Bronson, the man who hurt their son had shamelessly called him.


    It was not Hanlu''s plan to tell Ian who was the culprit behind what has presently been happening to them but he was also afraid that if he didn''t, the Omega would find the truth himself. So in order to stop him from doing reckless things on his own, he was feeding Ian with all the information they found at the organization. Of course, his older brother knows this too so it was fine and Hanlu believed that it was Ian''s right to know as well.


    "Have you calmed down?" Hanlu asked softly as he c.a.r.e.s.sed Ian''s flushed cheeks.


    "Hmmm, I''m sorry. I was so angry..." Ian apologized as he closed his eyes before leaning towards Hanlu''s broad shoulders.


    "I understand, Baby," Hanlu assured and hugged Ian, giving him as much comfort as he could give. They became silent once more but they continued to hug until at last, Ian decided to pull away understanding there must have been more to this than on the surface. He didn''t listen to what Diego Bronson had to say since he was so angry to even listen to him but now that he had calmed down, he realized that the man could not have just called him just to apologize and he does recall he said he tried to contact Hanlu but was unable to.


    "Are you ready to talk to me now? Diego Bronson is Jordan Bronson''s husband, the person who hurt Lan and Luangmin, although we don''t know if he''s directly involved in his wife''s actions or not, the fact that the investigations came out as his taking all the blame for his wife was enough indication that he was at fault despite not being involved directly," Hanlu started, holding on to Ian''s hands and c.a.r.e.s.sed it in a soothing manner. Meanwhile, listening to it, Ian quickly nodded as he understood.


    "I wasn''t able to hear everything he said since I was so angry but it seems like he wanted to talk to you. He told me he tried contacting you but was unable to... maybe that''s why he found someone to dig up my number to relay the message to you," Ian said to which Hanlu nodded in understanding.


    "Okay, I don''t know why he''s trying to contact me. You know recently that we had an encounter with their people trying to rescue David but their current location is unknown, him calling is pretty odd. I need to tell this to Older brother," Hanlu replied after thinking. He had never seen this man in person because obviously, this man was hiding, he and his wife even left the place they were living in since they got in the country to avoid the organization so he could not believe the man was calling.


    "And it''s good that you hang up immediately. If by any chance that call was being tracked down, then it would be dangerous for all of us here," Hanlu added and smiled towards Ian. His father''s ranch was one of his secret properties so the public shouldn''t know the location, this was the reason why they were even there in the first place. If their enemies discovered it they would be in danger.


    "You''re right..." Ian said only just realizing this fact even though with his line of work he should have been the first one to know this. "So? What are you going to do for now?" Ian added again, suddenly getting worried about the possible risk.


    "For now, I do nothing. I''ll just report this quickly to Older brother since I think he''s only looking for me because Older brother''s whereabouts were unknown," Hanlu replied with a sigh. Hanlu already heard what had happened when Laotian was in Botswana and if Diego and Jordan Bronson were the reason why Laotian was injured then until now they must have thought he was still unconscious or something, given the fact that he came back secretly.


    "Then I should just disable my phone and change my number to be safe," Ian said to which Hanlu agreed on.


    Sighing as he sat on his swiveling chair, Diego stared at his phone and contemplated whether to call again or not before sighed once more and pressed call once again, however, when his call didn''t connect he internally g.r.o.a.n.e.d, throwing his burner phone on top of his table.


    "Of course he would turn it off," Diego breathed, massaging his temples in frustration. Now he wondered how he would be able to talk to Mo Hanlu. How will he be able to convey his message? Diego thought for seconds and later he decided to let it be, Ian Andrews for sure knew his identity so there was a huge chance that he would tell his husband that he called. Even though he wasn''t able to say what he wanted, this would be enough to let the Alpha know that he is trying to contact him.


    Standing up from his chair, Diego soon left his office trailing the room towards where Jordan was staying. When he arrived, he briefly knocked on the door before he opened it.


    "Feeling better?" Diego asked the moment he saw Jordan on the bed with his bowl of cherries, watching an action movie. It had been a week since they heard the news from Botswana, after crying about it for straight three days and acting depressed after, finally today the Omega seems like he''s doing better since he''s already watching movies.


    "Hmmm, yeah..." Jordan replied, his eyes didn''t remove from the TV screen as he munched on his food. He looked way better than he was in Diego''s eyes so he quickly felt relieved before he walked towards the bed and sat there with his wife. He leaned a little closer and kissed his temples gently, something he always does when the Omega is feeling down.


    "F.u.c.k! Such a loser, why do they always fall when the killer arrives?" Jordan suddenly said, a deep frown formed on his forehead as his eyes remained looking at the TV screen not even gracing his husband one look. Diego on the other hand, was okay with it because he is very used to Jordan''s personality. Whenever he had something he was upset about, it didn''t matter who upset him, he just went beast mode on everybody including him but despite that, Diego knew Jordan loved him. He wasn''t just that good at showing it.


    "Is it okay for you to watch such movies?" Diego asked, seeing that the movie his wife was watching was very gore. Even though the scene in the movies is fake, he was afraid this could have a negative effect on the Omegas state of mind.


    "Honey, I''m not that weak... and I''ve always liked these kinds of movies," Jordan replied, and finally this time he shifted his head and looked at Diego but later he frowned and pouted. "Anyway, where were you? I''ve been waiting for you to come and visit me. You''ve been neglecting me for days now," Jordan complained, forgetting the fact that he was the one to tell Diego to leave him alone.


    "Sorry, I had something I had to take care of. Don''t worry from now on I''m going to shower you with attention all you want," Diego assured and hugged his wife. If watching disturbing movies will make the Omega forget about the Mos then he thought it was okay.


    "What were you doing to even ignore me? Is that more important than I am?"


    "Of course not Honey. I was just trying to find where the Mo family was hiding for you," Diego half lied. He was indeed looking for Mo Hanlu but it wasn''t for Jordan. He was looking for him so he could end this madness as soon as possible and hopefully live with his family peacefully like they used to.


    "Really? And did you find them?" Jordan exclaimed excitedly.


    "I''m sorry. With our movements being limited, it''s difficult to find their location," Diego replied making Jordan pout in disappointment but he does understand. The Mo Family has many secret properties, aside from that their people are extremely loyal and don''t give out any information when it comes to the members of the family. Employment and planting spies is also impossible because their people are most probably trained by their secret organization and taught to be loyal from day one.


    "It''s okay. I knew this was going to happen. And don''t worry, I won''t do anything rash. I''ll be patient and deliver our baby safely this time," Jordan promised and later hugged Diego. Even though it looked like he didn''t seem to care about their baby, he does want to give birth and finally form a small family with his husband.


    * * *


    "So what did he say?" Ian asked, seeing Hanlu walking inside their room after saying he was going to call Mo Laotian to tell what had happened.


    "He''s not answering his phone. I called the headquarters and they said he wasn''t there. Ahh he''s so going to get it from Brother-in-law,," Hanlu said in frustration. As much as he didn''t want to betray his older brother, he also didn''t want to make Daniel his enemy because clearly, the Omega had more power now than Laotian. If he doesn''t tell, he will definitely suffer again like when Luangmin was just a baby, he wouldn''t want that to happen again. He had already set his mind that he would be the coolest uncle to his future nieces. He can''t do that if he pissed off Daniel.


    Meanwhile, hearing what Hanlu just said, Ian quickly remembered his call with Daniel earlier and he instantly knew why Mo Laotian was refusing to accept Hanlu''s call.


    "Ahh, of course, he''s not at the headquarters. He''s with Daniel at this moment," Ian said, it was no secret from Ian that Hanlu idolized his older brother so much to the point that he''s become his loyal servant so Ian could imagine how Hanlu could be annoying for Laotian who only wanted to be with his wife without any distractions.


    "What? Why is he there? He isn''t fully healed yet," Hanlu said, throwing his head back before he suddenly started tapping on his phone.


    "I''m going to call Doctor Feng," he said and later it didn''t take long before the call connected. Hanlu talked to the doctor for a bit and later hung up.


    "So? What did he say?" Ian asked again this time.


    "Well, he''s really healed enough to do normal activities," Hanlu replied dejectedly. He was happy that his older brother was already healed but he also couldn''t help but feel dejected that his selfish and unfeeling older brother is back. When Laotian was injured, Hanlu noticed his older brother had become nice but now that he''s fine, Hanlu was sure his devil older brother was back as well. Figures why now he was suddenly being ignored again.


    "That''s it! We''re visiting Daniel too, he''s not the only one who can do that," Hanlu suddenly said, making Ian shake his head and chuckle.


    "What? You don''t want to?" Hanlu asked, seeing Ian''s reaction. Even though this was on impulse, this was actually a very great idea. It had been more than a week since Daniel decided to leave the city with Luangmin, it was only right for them to come and visit and see what their condition was. On top of that, Lan was dreading to see his younger cousin and it''s not that Lan was forbidden to travel.


    "No. It''s actually a great idea," Ian replied, this might be a bit annoying for Mo Laotian but he also wants to be with Daniel especially knowing that Luangmin hasn''t had any improvement with his sight despite a week having passed. As a fellow Omega, he thought they could relate to each other more than anyone in the family.

 Chapter 217 - Diego Bronson (1)

    * * *


    "Eldest Young Master, Mr. Diego Bronson has arrived," The head butler reported after he knocked on the door three times before he twisted the doorknob open.


    "Yes, escort him in," Laotian replied as he let go of his doc.u.ments and slowly placed them on his table. Even though he was not physically present at the Mo Empire, he still did his work as always but ever since he went to Africa and had gotten hurt, his doc.u.ments had been piling up into an incredible amount. Normally he wouldn''t be able to hold himself and work on it as soon as possible but he went ahead and visited Daniel and Luangmin first and now that he was back again he was trying to distract himself from missing the two so much.


    He wished to stay with the two longer and spend time with them like he always did but then this happened. He didn''t know why Diego Bronson was looking for him. He was even willing to listen to all of his demands, and visit him in his territory alone but depending on his purpose and the things that he''s going to say, the man is never going to get out of his place that easily.


    Finished informing his Master, the butler nodded and soon left. Laotian didn''t follow immediately as he was still drawn to his thoughts but after a while, he finally stood up from his chair and soon followed. His expression was stiff and frigid as if his facial muscles hadn''t been stretched out for a long time. It was probably difficult for people to believe that just the day before yesterday, this same man was smiling ear to ear in front of his beloved wife and child while eating a meal and taking a walk outside to sightsee.


    Trailing the way to the waiting room where he expected Diego Bronson to be escorted to, Hanlu suddenly popped out of nowhere and ran towards Laotian. Hanlu''s sudden appearance made the older Alpha frown as he stopped walking and his frown went even deeper when he also saw Tian Zi slowly walking towards them.


    "I made it on time," Hanlu said out of breath, his hands both on his side to which Laotian just watched and didn''t say anything, the same when Tian Zi finally reached them.


    "If Tian Zi didn''t tell me that the bastard was coming, I would never have known. Why didn''t you tell me? I deserve to know, I was the one who told you he called," Hanlu complained between his heavy breaths. Meanwhile listening, Laotian internally sighed. He purposely didn''t mention it to Hanlu because it was not like something that needed both their presence. Additionally, he didn''t tell Tian Zi, the young Alpha must''ve known it through his own ways. It was not easy to hide something from him.


    "It is unnecessary for you to come, Hanlu," Laotian said. Diego Bronson was picked up by their men, he was blindfolded all throughout the journey so it was sure that he came by himself and wasn''t bugged. And surely Laotian doubted that Diego Bronson could fight all of them alone when the base was infested with highly skilled mercenaries. They did a background check of Diego Bronson and although he was on friendly terms with some of the Mafias in Austria and Italy, he was merely just a businessman. Aside from training how to shoot a gun and boxing as a hobby, he didn''t have any background in fighting or had any real-life enemy encounters.


    "What? Why? I was the one who was most inconvenienced by him and his wife, I deserve to at least hear what he had to say..." Hanlu yelled unhappily. He had a lot to say to his older brother but when Laotian raised his hand indicating for the younger Alpha to shut his mouth, Hanlu did so almost automatically.


    "Fine, you two can come," Laotian said in the end, and without waiting for both Hanlu and Tian Zi''s response, he proceeded to walk and trailed the way to where Diego Bronson should be waiting. Of course, not long after he left, the two quickly followed until they finally arrived by the door.


    Since Diego Bronson was an enemy, even though he''s alone, Laotian wasn''t the kind to underestimate his enemy. He wasn''t the kind to let his guard down just because the place was his territory so especially for today, security in the mansion was rather tight.


    "Young Masters, the visitor just arrived," One of the armed men guarding the door informed before his partner twisted the door open for the three brothers to enter. Laotian was the first to walk inside followed by Hanlu and then Tian Zi. All their expression was frigid as if entering a battlefield. Meanwhile, looking at the three walked-in together, despite being a dominant Alpha himself, Diego Bronson couldn''t help but feel nervous especially by the sight of Mo Laotian.


    This was not the first time he had seen the Alpha up close, he met him during his brother''s art gallery more than a month ago with his wife Daniel Sullen Mo but compared to last time, his expression today was unpredictable and quite nerve-wracking. But no matter what his plan mustn''t fail today, he''ll swallow his pride for the sake of Jordan and their future baby.


    "I''ll skip the formalities and go straight to the point," Diego started when all three brothers finally found their seats with Mo Laotian sitting directly across him with his legs crossing forming a number four. Diego knows he''s unwelcome because he''s an enemy so he understood why the approach wasn''t so hospitable.


    Not replying, Mo Laotian just looked at Diego as if his look was saying he would be doing him a favor by skipping formalities because he had no plan on acting all friendly with him.


    "I came because I want this to end," Diego started. He knows full well his request was absurd. They had done so many things to harm the Mo Family and it was not something that could be forgiven just like that but he had to at least try. He had nothing much to offer but he had to at least try.


    "I''m willing to give up Botswana''s Diamond. I''m even willing to give up my company, just let my wife go," Diego said again. Jordan may have made a name in the Mafia world but that wasn''t enough for him to beat Mo Laotian. The Alpha was just too great, if he knew from the start that his wife was to go and plot his revenge on someone like Mo Laotian''s caliber, he wouldn''t have encouraged him up to this point. He was very confident with his wealth but against Mo Laotian, he was deemed to lose.


    "What? Do you think it was that easy?" Hanlu suddenly burst after hearing Diego Bronson''s request. He almost lost Ian and his son nearly died twice, he couldn''t believe the man just asked him, them, to forgive the person who caused his family so much pain and misfortune. It wasn''t that easy to forgive someone like that.


    "If I kidnap your child and later poison him. If I ask you forgiveness after that, would you forgive me?" Hanlu said, almost yelling. He was gripping on his chair so tight that if the furniture wasn''t made from the highest quality of wood, it would have broken into two beneath his palm.


    "I know what I''m asking is impossible, but I''m willing to give up everything. I risked my life going here to prove to you my sincerity, I never wanted this to happen. I tried convincing Jordan but his hatred towards his father and your family was just too great," Diego said, sounding frustrated. What he is saying is ridiculous but he still hopelessly believes.


    "This conversation is laughable, why are we even wasting our time on this?" Hanlu said again while releasing a deep frustrated sigh. He had a gut feeling this was going to happen since who would dare come to their enemy''s territory alone except for when he had a death wish but this was simply ridiculous. He can''t bear to listen to Diego Bronson''s bullshit anymore. He was about to stand and walk away when the door to the room opened and David walked in and bowed towards Hanlu and Laotian. He heard the conversation just now and as Jordan''s father, he wished for his son to be saved as well.


    "Young Master, I know I don''t have the right and what he did to Young Master Lan and Luangmin was unforgivable, I am not asking you to forgive my son now but I hope you''ll find it in your hearts to do so in the future. He doesn''t know what he''s doing, he was blinded by his hatred towards me. I neglected him as he grew up, this was all my fault. I will try and correct this even for the cost of my life," David suddenly said, still bowing towards Hanlu.


    "David, you are like a family to me. You raised me and I respect you but you are asking for something I can not give," Hanlu said, his tone was hard and frigid. He wasn''t shouting but his words were filled with warnings as if an Alpha wolf growling. He may have had the image of someone who would forgive easily but he was far from that when it comes to his family. He watched Ian cry secretly multiple times throughout the whole week watching Lan''s condition and his heart would break every time that if he had the power to take all his pain away, he would do it in a heartbeat.


    "That''s enough, Hanlu," Laotian finally said, having enough playing as the bystander. One of the reasons why he didn''t want to let Hanlu know about his meeting with Diego Bronson today was this. He knew the younger Alpha would somehow react like this. Hanlu was never good at keeping his emotions in check and whenever he''s overwhelmed, he doesn''t think straight and sometimes acts rashly unlike him who has a better grip on his emotions and tends to do the most rational things depending on the situation.


    In today''s case, of course, what Diego Bronson said was absurd. He was not a saint, he did not forgive his enemies that easily. He also does not like the thought of not having the chance to take up his revenge. Jordan Bronson had caused Daniel too much pain and Luangmin nearly died from the poison as well, he can not just simply forgive without doing anything.


    "What? Don''t tell me you''ll forgive them just like that? Are you insane? Without doing anything?" Hanlu yelled towards Laotian, which was quite unexpected.


    "Do you think I would forgive that easily?" Laotian replied, his brows formed into a slight frown as he glared at Hanlu. Meanwhile, Hanlu hearing his older brother, he suddenly turned silent. He knew Laotian more than anyone here in the room so he knew he wouldn''t forgive that easily.


    "But let''s at least hear them out. I''m interested, why is someone like Diego Bronson risking his life coming here. Tell me, Mr. Bronson, what made you come up with this decision? You had a fighting chance if your candidate wins the presidency," Laotian asked, removing his eyes from Hanlu and directing it to Diego. What he said was true, if Diego managed to secure Botswana''s diamond and monopolize it, he should have gained the power which could uphold against Mo Empire but he was now. He was doing great until now, in less than 4 months the election was coming. Why give up now?


    "I just want a simple and peaceful life for Jordan, nothing else," Diego replied, hiding the fact that Jordan was currently pregnant with their child. He doesn''t know for now if revealing it to them will be beneficial or not, after all, Mo Laotian and the rest of the Mo family are still his enemies.


    "It''s okay if you don''t tell now, and even if by chance we agreed with your condition, I believe so your wife thought otherwise," Laotian said, he doesn''t believe there wasn''t anything else but if the Alpha didn''t want to tell them, that''s fine. He respects that however, he does believe Diego Bronson was doing this on his own accord. He doubted Jordan Bronson gave up the thought of revenge even at this very moment.

 Chapter 218 - Diego Bronson (2)

    * * *


    "It''s okay if you don''t tell now, and even if by chance we agreed with your condition, I believe so your wife thought otherwise," Laotian said, making Diego turn silent because the Alpha was right. If Jordan knew what he was doing now he was 100% sure that the Omega would go mad at him and maybe ignore him for more than a month.


    "Your silence means I am right," Laotian said as he shifted his sitting position. Hanlu remained silent as he decided to stay and hear what Diego Bronson had to say. While David on the other hand straightened his back looking at Diego. He was very thankful his son was able to marry a man that loved him so much.


    "Mr. Bronson, I don''t know why you came up with this decision but you should know. If your wife still d.e.s.i.r.es to harm our family, we will not just remain silent and let it happen. You''re a smart man, I presume you already foresaw what might have happened in the next few days if you didn''t come here," Laotian said again. Just recently they already know where the couple had been hiding and since then they''ve been revising a plan to attack them but with Diego here talking to them, Laotian was a little bit indecisive.


    He''s already 37 years old with a son that''s not even 3 years old and a wife that is s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.ely pregnant with twins. If it was long ago he wouldn''t think twice about destroying his enemies mercilessly but age does change a person''s view in life. As much as possible, he just wanted to have a simple and peaceful life with his family. If an issue like this is solved through negotiations then he thought it wasn''t that bad. He''s already powerful, a lot of people are terrified of him and the Mo Household''s influence. He didn''t have to do something to prove such power exists. Right now, he just wants peace because that''s what Daniel wants the most.


    Additionally, this was originally David''s family affair and if the old man wanted to fix it himself, he doesn''t mind giving him a chance. He''ll only intervene when things get out of hand as he always has been.


    "Yes, I know for the fact that it was just a matter of days before you find us. That''s why I came here and tried to negotiate. You might see me as a coward, I don''t care, my wife''s life is more important. I don''t care if you kill me, just let Jordan live," Diego said and couldn''t help but admire Mo Laotian. True to his name, he was really someone that anyone shouldn''t mess with. Before meeting him, Diego was very confident with his influence, he thought he could give Jordan everything that he wanted but now he knew that there was someone out there that was more powerful and influential than him.


    "Tsk. Should I kill you then?" Hanlu mumbled, rolling his eyes from the side, listening to Diego''s words. It was always easy for anyone to say that they would sacrifice themselves for others but only a few were sincere. Diego Bronson seems sincere enough, he thought why not grant his wish?


    Ignoring what Hanlu just said, Laotian continued to observe Diego. When a man like him lowers his pride, there is always someone they need to protect. It''s either his wife or their children. Alphas are naturally proud beings, they never lower their pride except when their beloved family is involved. Not all Alpha''s find a true mate that they love and care for but when they find it, it''s their natural instinct to protect such a bond. Laotian used to ignore such a fact but now that he has Daniel, he knew it was true.


    "My wife is pregnant," Laotian started and it was only for a quick second but Laotian noticed how Diego twitched at what he said. It wasn''t just him, Tian Zi who was acting as the observer all this time also noticed it and he didn''t have to be told to quickly crack the code.


    "He just learned I also do this behind Mo Empire. He wasn''t too happy at first but in the end, he accepted me. But he doesn''t like me putting my life in danger. He made me promise. I''m trying not to break that promise," Laotian continued saying. Originally, he wasn''t the type to talk much or explain himself but for some reason, he could relate to Diego. All the man wanted was to protect his family, if by any chance he was in the same position, there was no doubt he would do the same for Daniel.


    "This doesn''t mean I''m forgiving everything your wife did to us. This is a warning, a chance I''m giving you one time. If by any chance Jordan Bronson harms our family again, I wouldn''t think twice to annihilate both of you," Laotian told Diego before he looked at Hanlu.


    "I know you don''t like this decision so once they waste this chance, I don''t mind you leading them to their demise," Laotian said and finally stood, making Diego stand as well and bowed in gratitude. Laotian didn''t respond and started walking towards David before putting his hand on his shoulder.


    "I''m giving you my full support. If you want to talk to your son, don''t hesitate to contact me and I will help you like you always did when I was the one needing your help," Laotian said, patting the old butler''s shoulder before he finally let go and proceeded to walk.


    "Thank you, Young Master," David said with a slight bow before Laotian could walk out of the room, leaving all of them alone.


    "If it was me, I would have made you my guinea pig. Don''t waste this chance, else you want me to cut your wife''s gut in front of you before I kill you," Hanlu said and stood up before he walked out of the room. Soon after, Tian Zi also followed leaving only Diego and David in the room in an awkward silence. It took an ear-shattering 10 seconds of silence before both of them finally decided to talk.


    "I- I..." Both said in chorus, enabling the two of them to finish their words quickly, making David chuckle a little and decide to walk a little closer to his in-law and sit at the chair where Hanlu left empty. When he discovered that his son had gotten married after looking for him for so many years, David had been wanting to talk and thank Diego for taking care of his son when he wasn''t around.


    "Thank you, for taking such good care of Michael," David started mentioning Jordan''s birth name. He failed to take care of Jordan because he couldn''t forgive his wife, his son grew up unloved so he was happy to find out that despite everything, Diego still chose to love Jordan and was even willing to sacrifice himself for him.


    "He is precious to me sir," Diego replied with a gentle smile. Jordan might have married him due to his money at first, but he still loves him no matter what, especially now that they have been given a chance to have a child again.


    "Hmmm, don''t worry. Eldest Young Master and Second Young Master might have been like that but they are true to their words, if Young Master said he was to give a chance then he definitely will," David said with a smile. "Also, Michael might not want to hear me out but I will try and explain the truth to him. I think keeping it from him will only make him worse," David added, removing his eyes from Diego as he watched his own fingers as it fidgeted, a habit he never knew he had until recently.


    "Sir, if you don''t mind me asking. Why did you neglect Jordan all this time?" Diego asked, he was really curious. What David did was wrong but he also understands that there might be a reason behind it. He had been dreading to ask this from his in-law but hadn''t had the chance, and now that there is an opportunity he doesn''t want to leave without knowing the whole truth because this might actually pacify Jordan from his hatred.


    "I-I... I couldn''t forgive his mother," David was silent at first as if trying to find the courage to talk until finally, he said. It''s no use keeping it, Diego is Michael''s husband, it is his right to know the past. Meanwhile, hearing David''s words, Diego remained silent and continued to listen. He figured from Jordan''s story that Mr. David might have had discord with his wife and instead of talking it through, he decided to leave it be in hopes time would it heal but clearly it didn''t until she died and caused misunderstanding between him and Jordan who thought his father chose the Mo Family than his own wife and son.


    "In the beginning, she left me for a rich man and had him take responsibility for my baby. I didn''t know Michael was mine at that time. When the man left her and she came to find me, I doubted whether the child was mine or not. I was already working for the Mo Family and thought she came to me for money but the child came out to be mine. I wanted to divorce her but thought of the child. I thought I could forgive her but in the end, I still couldn''t and I couldn''t face her or Michael until she died," David narrated, and as he said his last sentence, he sighed in frustration as he rubbed his face with his palm.


    "I should''ve divorced her when I found out Michael was mine, I couldn''t give him the family that he deserved anyway. I should''ve just raised him alone with me, maybe if I did that, he wouldn''t have turned out like this," David said again. He wasn''t the best person out there but he should be able to raise a baby with love and care better than her wife. After all, he helped raise both Mo Laotian and Mo Hanlu into great people.


    "I heard from Jordan... your wife, Jordan''s mother died begging for forgiveness. She was looking for you until her last breath," Diego said, he now understands why David did what he did. He doesn''t agree with his decision but he could understand why he chose to separate himself from his family.


    ". . ." Not saying anything, David already know this fact, Jordan himself told him this when he was captured but even if he went back in time, if he was still being asked to choose to help Laotian with his business or go visit his dying wife, he would still choose Laotian. Until now, he could not find it in his heart to truly forgive his wife who had hurt him so greatly.


    * * *


    After his conversation with Diego Bronson, Laotian decided to go back to his office and busy himself with his doc.u.ments. Hanlu''s departure for Africa was nearing and he needed to finalize the papers to help the Younger Alpha to finish his job there quicker. However, no matter how he tried to focus, his mind was still back at their earlier meeting. He didn''t regret giving Diego Bronson a chance, he did want to end this conflict as silently as possible. He wasn''t the person he used to be before. He wants peace and more time with the pregnant Daniel and Luangmin but at the deepest corner of his mind, he also still feels a little bitter that he decided to actually end this peacefully because in normal cases,  things always end up in a bloodbath.


    He realized, being married and having someone he wanted to protect with all his heart really does change a person. Now he''s contemplating whether to quit managing the organization or just keep on being low profile from now on. Thinking about it again, he really regretted some of his life choices. Sighing, Laotian tried to focus again, thankfully this time he succeeded as he immersed himself with his work.

 Chapter 219 - Hospital Visit

    * * *


    "You''re here again," Daniel exclaimed cheerfully while supporting his massive stomach as he paced towards Laotian in excitement. When they''ve reached one another, need not to say their lips closed briefly as they greeted before they separated again with their bodies still intact and Laotian''s warm palms on Daniel''s round stomach. It''s only been 3 days since they last saw each other but it felt like Daniel''s stomach was much bigger somehow in his eyes.


    "Work finished quickly. How are you? Luangmin and the twins?" Laotian whispered, ignoring his earlier thoughts as he carefully and securely supported Daniel''s body. Meanwhile, Daniel smiled sweetly, biting his lower lips unable to hide his joy, and once again hugged Laotian, rubbing his face against his c.h.e.s.t.


    "The twins and I are fine. They''re very lively as usual, and about Minmin, I was actually about to call you," Daniel informed excitedly and this time their bodies finally separated putting on a small distance between them.


    "Did something good happen aside from my surprise appearance?" Laotian asked chuckling, he was kind of disappointed that he wasn''t the whole reason why such a sweet smile was on Daniel''s lips but still couldn''t help but feel glad seeing such a smile on his beloved.


    "You see, finally Minmin had recovered his sight. I''m not sure yet if he''s healed completely so I was planning to go to the hospital and see, and since Lan is also here we''re going to have him checked as well. I planned to call you immediately but I was so excited that I forgot. Fortunately, you''re here, Laotian," Daniel reported, it was evident in his voice that he was beyond thrilled. Of course, who wouldn''t? Today was a shock to him, it was just a usual morning when he noticed Lan and Minmin were playing like they normally did when they still had their normal sight. When Daniel approached them and asked, it was then he found out that his son could already see. He was so happy he ended you crying.


    "That''s great news indeed. See, I told you he''ll be okay," Laotian said happy as well. The last time he came and visited the Omega, Daniel was depressed when their son''s result stayed the same. Laotian tried to encourage him saying that Luangmin will heal anytime soon since Lan was already showing signs but his wife remained disheartened about it despite his reassurance. Thankfully now that Daniel was seeing such great results, he would feel a little bit better about the whole situation.


    "Yeah, I''m sorry for doubting," Daniel said with a sad smile. When he couldn''t see any signs of Luangmin healing compared to Lan, even though the doctor said that his son was going to heal a little slower because he''s too young but assured him that he was going to heal eventually, Daniel still couldn''t erase in his mind the fact that maybe Luangmin won''t ever heal. He was so terrified and felt depressed.


    "That''s okay, I understand," Laotian asked with a tender smile as he c.a.r.e.s.sed Daniel''s soft cheeks. "Where is he now?" Laotian asked, this time they started walking towards the house.


    "Maybe in the living room. Ian and I were preparing both of them but as soon as you called, I left the rest of the preparation to Ian but they were almost done so the two might be playing in the living room already," Daniel said, as he mentioned earlier, they were planning to go and visit the hospital.


    "I came in the right timing," Laotian said and as soon as they walked inside the house and to the living room, Laotian instantly saw Luangmin and Lan playing with their toys all dressed up and ready to go.


    "Minmin, Dada''s here," Daniel called, and almost instantly Minmin looked in their direction. It took a quick two seconds for him to recognize Laotian but when he did, an ear-to-ear smile flashed on his lips better to toddled towards them. Seeing this Daniel couldn''t help but smile and even tear up a little bit knowing that Luangmin had really recovered his sight.


    "Dada!" Luangmin called and soon reached Laotian''s right leg and hugged it, following him was Lan who standing there with a smile as well before he respectfully greeted Laotian. Watching this Laotian chuckled a little before he lifted Luangmin on his arms and later stepped forward to mess with Lan''s hair.


    "You two seem to be doing quite well," Laotian said. Although he does not like children, to begin with, there was no doubt that he would care for the future heirs of the family. Lan especially considering he''s the eldest and seems to have the ability to run the company since he''s smart and already m.a.t.u.r.e enough for his age. This nephew of his, kind of reminded him of himself when he was his age, it was a surprise to him that Hanlu actually birthed a well-behaved child, although no doubt this was all thanks to Ian Andrews.


    "Yes Uncle, Minmin and I can both play now like we used to," Lan said with a smile. Before he first met his uncles, he was really afraid to get near them because they were too intimidating but after a while, he realized that wasn''t the case. Although his uncle Laotian and uncle Tian Zi both have poker faces, Lan could feel they weren''t bad people.


    "Hmmm, and Lan can see even clearer now. Minmin seems to see things a little blurry but he can already recognize you from afar," Daniel added with a proud smile, as he rubbed Minmin''s soft arms. Lan also nodded in agreement, his sight was far better than three days ago.


    "Baby, why didn''t you tell me your husband was coming? I could have prepared more food for him," Daniel and Laotian were still standing at the entrance of the living room, when Diane suddenly arrived coming from the kitchen and approached them.


    "I didn''t know he was coming, Mom," Daniel chuckled and replied, and watched Diane hug Laotian as a greeting.


    "I''m sorry, my arrival was a surprise, Mother," Laotian explained to which Diane quickly understood because last time the Alpha also arrived in surprise.


    "That''s okay, did you have breakfast already? You came at the right time, we''re about to go to the hospital to get the kids checked," Diane said and urged all of them to come and sit on the couch since it''s bad for Daniel to stay standing for a long time.


    "Yes, I took a quick meal before coming here," Laotian replied, putting Luangmin down so he could play with Lan more before they go out.


    "That''s what I''ve told him, Mom. We''re just waiting for Ian to finish preparing. Dad can''t come with us though cause he''s busy with work but he said he''ll join us at lunch since we''re also planning to go have lunch out," Daniel said enthusiastically. It''s been years since he had gone out with his Mom and Dad so he was very excited especially now that there had been an additional member of the family.


    "Yes, that''s right. I''ll tell your dad Laotian had arrived, he''ll feel much better when he knew we have an Alpha Male around," Diane said, knowing that her husband Armand would have rushed his work just so he could come with them earlier. If Armand knew they were going out with Mo Laotian, that should make him feel at ease.


    "You two stay here with the kids, I''ll just get my purse and call your Dad," Diane quickly excused and soon left leaving Daniel and Laotian in the living room chatting like normal. And 5 minutes passed, Ian came in dressed in casual attire. When he saw Laotian, he greeted him briefly with a smile and a nod before he walked towards them looking like he had something to say.


    "What happened?" Daniel asked, noticing Ian''s expression. It didn''t seem like it was something bad but he just had to ask just to make sure everything was fine.


    "I called Hanlu and told him the news about Minmin so he quickly decided to come and visit. I also accidentally told him that his older brother and then Mother and Father, so now they''re all on their way here. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to invite them without your Mom''s permission," Ian replied, sounding a little frustrated. When they first came to visit three days ago and decided to stay, both Mr. and Mrs. Mo also insisted that they would come but Hanlu was able to convince them not to go somehow. However since today was the second time, it won''t be easy to convince them. Of course, it''s not because Ian didn''t want the two elders to come, it''s just that he was also just a visitor at the Lopez residence. It was not right for him and Hanlu to invite a guest in even if the Lopez''s wouldn''t mind.


    "It''s okay Ian. Mom and Dad wouldn''t mind at all, although we should tell her quickly so she could prepare for the accommodation," Daniel chuckled. Surely Diane wouldn''t mind, Laura is her closest friend now and Laura had taken Diane and Armand to the Mo residence so warmly before however if both Laura and Chendong were planning to stay longer, Diane will need necessary preparation since the Lopez''s residence only has two rooms for guests and Ian and Lan were already occupying one of it. Although the Lopez residence is one of the largest properties in town, it does not compare to the Mo Estate.


    "Yeah, I''ve already told her when I met her on the way here, she was panicking," Ian said and sighed, feeling guilty.


    "No need to worry, Ian. Mom is just like that, she always wants what''s best for her guests," Daniel said and could already imagine his mother personally cleaning the unoccupied rooms and planning what meal to serve. He wouldn''t be surprised either if she decided to come with them today just so she could make sure everything is prepared for the guests.


    "It''s a good thing they''re coming as well. It''s been a while since they last saw Minmin," Daniel continued to assure when Diane suddenly came in a rush and was already dressed in her normal house attire.


    "Baby, something came up and I can''t go with you all to the hospital. Laotian can you accompany them to the hospital instead?" Diane said, making Daniel chuckle knowing that he guessed right. There was just no way his mom would go out when they''re expecting guests.


    "Mom, it''s okay. I''ll just call you when we get the results," Daniel said after Laotian nodded assuring Diane that he will take good care of Daniel and Ian as well as the kids.


    "Thank you, Honey. Also, don''t cancel the restaurant reservation, go and enjoy yourself with the kids," Diane said one last time before she disappeared somewhere again.


    Not long after that, finally, they were all heading out to the hospital except Diane. When they arrived there, they were immediately accommodated being that Luangmin and Lan were both VIPs from the main hospital branch. It didn''t take too long for the test to finish, especially the eye examination. They did a couple of physical examinations and instead of waiting for the result to come, the hospital was kind enough to offer a special delivery for the doc.u.ments.


    "Minmin, you''re going to see even clearer from now on," Daniel exclaimed, pinching his son''s chubby cheeks after he congratulated Ian and Lan first for his fast recovery. Meanwhile, giggling at his mother''s words even though he didn''t understand them quite well, Minmin let out a fruity laugh and unintentionally rubbed the candy given to him by the doctor against Laotian''s suit. Daniel saw this and silently laughed seeing how Laotian was pretending he didn''t mind at all.


    "Minmin, your candy is making a mess out of Dada''s clothes," Daniel mentioned, still giggling. Ian on the side slightly laughed as well because he didn''t expect the Alpha was much more tolerant than he actually looked. He always noticed the Alpha kind of competing with Luangmin when it came to Daniel''s attention, he also didn''t look like he was the kind to like kids unlike Hanlu so it was rather a surprise that the Alpha was very patient.


    "Oh, sowwy Dada," Minmin said adorably and later put the lollipop in his mouth like nothing happened.


    "It''s okay," Laotian said, combing Luangmin''s hair using his fingers in a loving manner. What is a dirty suit compared to his son getting better and Daniel feeling much better? He would sacrifice a lot of his expensive clothes if that means that the day Daniel and Luangmin will be living with him again comes at last.

 Chapter 220 - Missed This

    * * *


    "Why didn''t you wait for me? We could have gone to the hospital together," Hanlu w.h.i.n.ed, running towards his wife and son. When he got close to them, he immediately lifted Lan on his arms before he neared Ian and kissed his forehead. And being that they are in the hospital lounge with many patients and their families around, when people heard and saw him coming, all of them who had already noticed Daniel, Laotian, Ian, and the kids looked at them in awe including the doctors and nurses. It was not every day that they could see such breathtakingly beautiful individuals in such a small hospital so they were star struck.


    "We had a schedule we needed to catch, Luu. When I called, you were just about to take a bath," Ian said, slightly rolling his eyes. If they waited for the Alpha to arrive then they wouldn''t have finished early and had time to stroll around the town.


    "Tch. Still," Hanlu stubbornly said but then wasn''t able to finish his words looking at the three sets of eyes looking at him from the side. "Oh, you two are there?" Hanlu asked monotonically, making Daniel frown in annoyance while Laotian just chose to ignore the Younger Alpha as he was about to walk away. Unfortunately, he wasn''t able to do so when Luangmin was so happy to see his favorite uncle.


    "Uncwle Anluu," Luangmin called and reached out his hand, wanting to be carried by Hanlu as well. Counting the time when Hanlu and Ian were abroad and him getting blind for more than 2 weeks, it should be a month since Minmin had last seen Hanlu so he was so excited to see him again.


    "Ahww, my precious baby Minmin. Come to me, I''m you''re real Dada," Hanlu said using his baby voice and neared Laotian, but as he was about to snatch Luangmin from his Older Brother''s arms and to his along with Lan, Laotian suddenly stepped back while a frown formed on between his forehead. Although what Hanlu said was a joke, he did not like to hear such things for such childish reasons.


    "Ack, so stingy. Minmin, your Dada is so stingy, he''s bullying uncle Luu," Hanlu w.h.i.n.ed, shamelessly acting like a child, making Ian rub his temples. On the other hand, Minmin hearing his uncle''s words, frowned and looked at Laotian before he pouted.


    "D-Dada mweanie," Little Minmin said and was already about to cry. Clearly, even though he had gotten closer to Laotian, in his heart Hanlu was still heavier just second to Daniel. He would listen to him just like how he would listen to Daniel.


    "Stop teasing my Baby, Hanlu," Daniel interrupted, giggling as he neared Luangmin and tried to calm him down. When the two-year-old started struggling out of his father''s arms, Daniel then urged Laotian to finally let Hanlu carry the two-year-old to which the Alpha reluctantly did at first but seeing that Luangmin was ready to burst into tears, he had no choice but to do it. Now, Hanlu both have Lan and Luangmin in his arms, laughing triumphantly as he got what he wanted.


    "Now where do you two want to go? Daddy will bring you there now," Hanlu chirped enthusiastically, walking as he swayed the two on his arm like he wasn''t carrying an 8-year-old and 2-year-old healthy kids, and instead just stuffed toys.


    "First though, we need to eat lunch," Ian said, interrupting Hanlu''s attempt to have an adventure with the just as excited Lan and Luangmin.


    "Yes, lunch goes first," Daniel agreed because he was already feeling famished. It''s nowhere near 12 noon yet but it felt like if he waited until then, he would definitely faint out of hunger regarding that usually at this time when he''s at home he gets to eat snacks in between meals so he never gets hungry, but now that they''re outside waiting for the examination to end that really tire him up that he needed to replenish his strenght asap.


    "Yeah, okay. Where should we eat then?"


    "Mom had a reservation from a local restaurant for us. We used to eat there a lot when I was younger so I can assure you that the food is good despite being in a small town," Daniel said as they finally started walking out of the hospital facility and away from the people''s view. When they reached their service, Ian, Lan and Minmin decided to all ride with Hanlu so that leaves Laotian and Daniel alone in the car with the driver and one bodyguard.


    Since unlike Hanlu who didn''t know where the restaurant was compared to the driver who already studied the routes beforehand, Daniel and Laotian''s car drove first following Hanlu''s car and then another car in charge of security.


    "Minmin really likes Hanlu, he even chose him between me," Daniel pouted, sitting next to Laotian in the back passenger seat while the Alpha was in the process of taking his suit off leaving on his inner sleeves because the suit was dirtied with Luangmin''s lollipop earlier.


    "It''s been a while since he saw him," Laotian replied, he actually didn''t mind this. At least this way he gets to be with Daniel alone even if it was just for a couple of minutes.


    "Well yeah, you''re right," Daniel said with a chuckle, leaning his head on his husband''s shoulder to which Laotian enjoyed very much. They were silent for a while before Daniel remembered the art gallery he was supposed to attend within this week. Of course, he wasn''t thinking of attending considering their current situation but he thought Laotian should know about it.


    "By the way, Laotian. My art collaboration with Mr. Bronson," Daniel suddenly mentioned. Meanwhile, hearing what Daniel said, he pretended he didn''t mind as he intertwined his fingers on Daniel''s.


    "What about it?" He asked, kissing the back of Daniel''s hand. Even though he told Daniel about his other identity, he didn''t have the chance to tell who was the person targeting them and that Joshua Bronson was related to them because Daniel didn''t have any interest in that. Daniel just simply wants to know who Laotian really was. Whether he was true to him all this time or not, anything else just didn''t matter to him as long as Laotian wasn''t lying or keeping anything on purpose from him.


    "Well, it''s happening in three days. He called me about it and asked if I was going to attend. I said I wouldn''t but I told him you might go?" Daniel said, chewing on his lower lip after he finished. The painting he did was mainly dedicated to Laotian so even if he couldn''t come, he was hoping Laotian could at least see it.


    "Do you want me to go?" Laotian asks even though in his mind he already decided that he would. Of course, when it comes to Daniel and anything related to him, he promised to be his number one fan and supporter.


    "Well, if you don''t want to... I can tell Joshua--" Daniel said, pouting a little, however he wasn''t able to finish his words when Laotian interrupted and touched his cheeks.


    "Of course, I''m going, Honey. I promised I would support you," Laotian said dotingly. As far as he could remember, the event was an art auction so definitely to show his support he would bid the highest price possible for his wife''s paintings.


    "Thank you, Laotian. You see, I really wanted you to go and see my paintings because you were my inspiration, a-and I kinda want to know what you think about my art," Daniel mumbled shyly as a pinkish hue appeared on his cheeks. Honestly, he wasn''t a very good artist in his opinion. He was just one of the many who knew the basic principles and practiced them for many years. He had never competed in any competition or shown his arts in public. This will be the first time that his art will go out there for people to see, he was a little embarrassed about it but he especially believes that nothing could go wrong when it comes to art. He was very much happy about this golden opportunity but it wouldn''t matter if the person he dedicated his art to couldn''t get to see it.


    "Oh but don''t bid for it, okay? I know you want to support me but it wouldn''t really matter anymore if you were the one to bid for it," Daniel added, smiling gently. He''s happy that Laotian supports him, that''s already given. But he wanted to know whether he was good enough or not without the Alpha''s help. Besides, how would his art spread and be known if Laotian was going to be the one who would buy it anyway?


    "If you want the painting, I can always paint another one for you, okay? I want to know how my art would look for other people," Daniel said again, making Laotian hum. He was indeed planning to bid for Daniel''s painting because he just wants anything that of Daniel''s to be all his.


    "But I can''t promise, these paintings are painted with the thought of me. Of course, it''s natural for me to want and keep it for myself," Laotian said, after all, he really can''t let some stranger get these paintings that were made with the thought of him.


    "Seriously Laotian, you''re so childish," Daniel w.h.i.n.ed as he laughed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be bidding anonymously if you''re worried about your identity," Laotian assured, thinking the Omega might be worried about achieving something that he felt he didn''t deserve. To which sounded very ridiculous to him, every good thing that is happening and is to happen to Daniel is what he deserves. An angel like him should receive more recognition even though he would hate it if people coveted his beloved wife.


    "Thank you, but really, that''s not the point here," Daniel pouted, acting upset this time but it wasn''t too effective with him easily swayed by the Alpha''s advances.


    "Don''t be upset. Please understand my feelings as well. I really hated the thought of other people possessing the things that you put your heart into. If I let it happen you might have to compensate me big time, and I won''t accept just a painting of the same picture," Laotian whispered against Daniel''s ears before kissing it. When he felt Daniel''s body shiver, he quickly drew away with a teasing smile leaving the Omega all red and bothered.


    "Jeez, you''re so evil," Daniel puffed his cheeks.


    "Did I tell you that I missed you already?" Laotian asked suddenly before his hand extended to press the button for the automatic partition between their seats to the drivers. He had been wanting to do this since earlier, unfortunately, he couldn''t do so because there were too many disturbances. If he doesn''t take this chance now, there might be no chance like this that will come again any time soon.


    "W-Why''d you close it?" Daniel asked in a panic, his heart started pounding faster. He wondered why the situation had escalated so quickly.


    "Do you prefer having an audience instead?" Laotian asked, raising his eyebrow. He held Daniel''s pinkish cheeks and a smirk form on his lips as his lips neared the Omega.


    "L-Laotian, m-my stomach is too big for this," Daniel mumbled, inhaling the same air as the Alpha. He wanted to say more but his words were pushed down to his throat as he felt the Alpha''s lips and soon tongue against his mouth. The car was moving but somehow it felt like it wasn''t. They kissed earlier but Daniel could feel that the current kiss was far different that it instantly took his breath away. He realized it really has been a while, he thought he got used to not having Laotian around, he thought he got used to not feeling Laotian''s touches but now he realized that was all a mistake.


    Pulling away from the kiss, Daniel was out of breath as he clutched against the Alpha''s sleeves. His eyes were in a daze, everything just sunk into him when he was pulled away from his thoughts feeling the twins inside his stomach kicking his side.


    "The twins didn''t like that," Daniel pouted, the stubborn pinkish hue remained on his cheeks while he led Laotian''s palms on the energetic kicks happening on his side.

 Chapter 221 - Double Date

    * * *


    Still disappointed stepping out of the car, Laotian sighed as he helped the blushing Daniel out of the vehicle. Although he could have been stubborn earlier and insisted on going further, the thought of his future 2nd and 3rd son becoming an additional factor for his decrease in alone time with Daniel cut down his mood. Luangmin was already a major c.o.c.k block at times and now it''s sinking into him that there will be an additional two soon that he''s starting to wonder if he will ever be with Daniel alone like they used to.


    "I''m sorry, Laotian," Daniel whispered softly, the stubborn blush remaining on his cheeks as they now stood in front of the most popular family restaurant in town.


    "You don''t need to be sorry," Laotian said, wrapping his arms around his wife and later kissing him on his forehead. Although he was disappointed, there was no way it was because of Daniel. If anything, he was just developing a love and hate relationship with their twins.


    "What are you two still standing there all affectionate with each other again?" Hanlu suddenly interrupted, walking towards the hugging Daniel and Laotian with Luangmin on his arms reaching out his little limbs seeing his parents hugging. They arrived seconds after the couple but he and Ian along with the kids just had to watch the two being all lovey-dovey like they always had been. Hanlu especially was kind of jealous because he couldn''t do the same with Ian in public or else he''ll end up with bruises on his sides or stomach.


    "S-sorry, let''s go ahead then," Daniel said shyly as he quickly pulled away from Laotian and held Minmin''s hands who was reaching out before seconds later Laotian approached to pick him up from his younger brother, but not after glaring at Hanlu for interrupting his brief-time with Daniel. And as expected, seeing that glare, Hanlu was nothing but confused. Ian and Lan were already following Daniel and Laotian towards the restaurant while Hanlu was still standing at his spot wondering what he did wrong again. It wasn''t until Ian called that Hanlu finally woke up from his thoughts and chose to ignore what just happened.


    "Why are you so slow?" Ian complained with a frown, waiting for Hanlu at the top of the stairs.


    "Nothing, I was just thinking that this could be our very first double date," Hanlu said as soon as he reached Ian and wrapped his arms around his waist. Meanwhile hearing what the Alpha just said, Ian grimaced.


    "You''re talking nonsense," Ian commented with a chuckle although what Hanlu said was kinda true. This was absolutely the first time the four of them went out together with the kids like this because, for the past few months, every day had been very hectic. With his and Hanlu''s relationship being not so great before, and then suddenly Hanlu''s scandal prompted him to choose to leave, and when finally that was fixed, Daniel was hospitalized, and now Lan and Luangmin''s eye condition. And in addition to that, Hanlu and Laotian were both busy with company work so they never had a chance to go out together and enjoy themselves like today because when they did see each other, it was always a family celebration.


    "Baby, my words are no way nonsense. Although the kids are with us, this is still considered as a double date, or at least for me, it is," Hanlu insisted that Ian didn''t bother arguing anymore.


    "Yeah. Yeah okay, but we better get going, Daniel and your brother are waiting," Ian chuckled again and later intertwined his fingers with Hanlu''s before he dragged him towards where their table was. When they reached their table, they both sat on the available seats apologizing for their delay. Of course with the group''s presence at the restaurant, people that were already there were beyond surprised. Who would have thought that such formidable figures would suddenly appear at a local family restaurant in the rural area?


    Although not all people recognized the group, none of the employees or the existing customers could remove their sight from the group from the moment they walked inside. They were simply too eye-catching to ignore. If only they didn''t emit the aura of a simple family eating lunch out at the restaurant, one would think the group was celebrities filming a scene. It was such a trivial thing but the scene looked so heartwarming.


    "That is all, thank you," Ian said after the attendant noted their order and later left after saying their meal will arrive within 20 minutes.


    "So? How''s Lan and Minmin? They seem back to normal to me," Hanlu said, starting a conversation.


    "Compared to Lan, Minmin has temporarily near-sightedness but the doctor said it will slowly return to normal. The worst-case scenario is that Minmin doesn''t and will have to endure until he''s big enough to undergo eye surgery but for now he''s doing fine. In a week or two, the doctor said Minmin should recover his sight fully, otherwise, he''ll have to wear glasses until surgery," Daniel replied, he wasn''t depressed at this result anymore. As long as there was no permanent damage done even if his son had to do surgery in his teens, Daniel is more than happy.


    "Ohh, that''s great. I''m sure Minmin will recover soon so you don''t have to worry about surgery," Hanlu replied happily.


    "Thank you, Hanlu. And congratulations about Lan, although he needs more check-ups, the doctor said he had fully recovered," Daniel chuckled before he looked at both Hanlu and Ian.


    "You''re welcome, but this was all thanks to my beloved Ian of course," Hanlu said and later suddenly hugged Ian who was patient enough to tolerate Hanlu.


    "That''s right, thank you so much, Ian. If it weren''t for you coming all the way here, I would have still been depressed about Minmin," Daniel said because truly if it weren''t for Ian always encouraging him, he would have been convinced that his son would not recover his sight.


    "That was nothing at all, you''ve taken care of Lan when we weren''t here and we''re family. It''s only natural for us to help each other," Ian replied softly while patiently ignoring his husband''s hug from the side. This might have been just casual but for someone who didn''t have someone who he can call family before except Lan, Ian felt extremely overwhelmed. Events like this proved to him that it wasn''t a mistake for him to continually give Hanlu chances he didn''t deserve before because if it wasn''t for his painful sacrifices before, he wouldn''t have been so happy now.


    "Right! This definitely calls for a celebration. I heard there''s a famous picnic spot here in town? Why don''t we go there and have a little fun before going back?" Hanlu exclaimed excitedly. With them being together now was a rare opportunity, there was no way he would let his chance slip.


    "Yeah, there is. But that''s a dating spot for couples," Daniel chuckled. When he was younger, his parents used to bring him there to have a picnic as well. It was one of his happiest times but throughout the time it had become a famous dating spot for young affectionate couples, there are hardly any children running around there anymore.


    "Uhmm, excuse me? Aren''t we a group of couples here? I saw pictures on the site, there''s a playground for kids as well, it''s perfect. It''s like a double date," Hanlu said pointing at his older brother who was silently sitting there with Luangmin on his side playing with Lan. When Laotian heard what Hanlu just said, he suddenly twitched in interest. Although he didn''t like that it''s a double date, he does like the word date.


    "Well, if it''s safe I wouldn''t mind. I think the kids deserve to have fun outside once in a while," Ian commented at the side, thinking it had been a while for the kids to enjoy the outside atmosphere.


    "Well, it''s okay I guess," Daniel said reluctantly before he glanced at Laotian from the side. He was a little worried because the last time he let Lan and Luangmin play alone, they almost got kidnapped.


    "It''s okay. I''ll tighten up the security," Laotian assured, knowing that Daniel had become anxious.


    "Hmmmn, Thank you, Laotian,"


    "Ehem, it''s my idea though," Hanlu interrupted, clearing his voice, making Daniel giggle and also thank Hanlu. Not long after the conversation their meal finally arrived, and as they started eating they finally noticed the eyes that were staring at them all this time.


    "I hope you don''t mind, this place didn''t have a private room for customers," Daniel suddenly said noticing the eyes of the other customers and employees at the place, thinking they were all mesmerized by Laotian and Hanlu''s dazzling appearances when in fact, he and Ian were as breathtaking as well as Lan and Luangmin that people just couldn''t help but look and appreciate such view.


    "Why are you apologizing to us? If I know they''re looking at you and my Baby," Hanlu said and Laotian couldn''t agree more. Additionally, a few stares wouldn''t bother Hanlu and Laotian because they''re used to it, especially Hanlu who had always been in the public''s eye because of his past affairs with different kinds of famous personalities. When he was younger he used to hate it but now, it was like nothing.


    "Don''t involve me, this had nothing to do with me," Ian interrupted, he did not believe he was someone worth looking at. If anyone was eye-catching in their group it must definitely be Daniel who looks like a nymph failing to disguise himself as a human with his small face and alabaster skin.


    "Definitely not me as well," Daniel said in defense, shaking his head.


    "Then it must be Lan and Luangmin," Laotian interrupted casually saying, no one among them would admit it so it was the most rational to direct the issue to the two innocent little men with them since even he acknowledge that his and Hanlu''s son were both truly adorable children. There was no doubt both would grow as one of the most attractive men in the country.


    "Ahh, you''re right. Of course, it''s Lan and Minmin," Daniel quickly agreed, the Mo children are just too adorable that one would surely stare an eyeful. Lan was quite popular at his school and Luangmin even until now is still being sent a proposal to be an ambassador of various baby clothing brands to which he and Laotian strongly declined.


    Meanwhile, Lan, who understood the a.d.u.l.ts'' conversation, feigned innocence as he glanced at the four of them before he slightly shook his head left and right. Even though he was just a little kid, he was not stupid not to comprehend why people were staring at their group. It was simply because his parents and uncles were all extremely attractive people even more attractive than those he had seen on TV or in magazines. He just wondered why these a.d.u.l.ts just wouldn''t accept it, that he didn''t understand.


    After spending more than 1 hour at the restaurant, it was finally time for them to go and just as they had agreed on, they went straight to the famous picnic spot in town. When they got there, there were little to no people around so they were able to enjoy the facility. The air was fresh because of the trees and flowers surrounding the wide grass lawn and the view was great with the blue sky and birds singing in the background. It was the same scenery Daniel could remember as he was young, it was so peaceful and very relaxing.


    "I wish every day could be like this. Peaceful and nothing but happiness," Daniel commented, a soft smile flashed on his lips as his eyes followed Lan and Luangmin having fun not far away with Ian and Hanlu. He imagined the twins running around with them as well and he just couldn''t help but smile even more.


    ". . ." Not saying anything, Laotian only held Daniel''s hand before kissing the back of it. As if saying he felt the same and he would do anything for Daniel''s wishes to come true.

 Chapter 222 - Opening

    * * *


    7 pm, the night was still too young to be calling it a day as the music rang across the event hall and attendants pacing around serving and collecting out the empty utensils. More than a month ago, a program like this was held at the same hall as an invite-only event. The said event was supposed to be a test to see the success rate of a possible debut however none have thought that it would be a huge success, raising a fund of more than 10 million dollars in a single night.


    Additionally, although the event was private, the artist Joshua Bronson who was a famous European painter became famous in the country as well because of that. Artists, specifically painters, get little to no attention from the media unlike in the art industry unless one was a cancer survivor, or maybe helped put out the wildfires in the country or even helped to save endangered species. It was a sad reality but unless it could move the viewers'' hearts, a supposedly famous artist like Joshua Bronson would have never had the chance to be broadcast on TV even if there was a bribe.


    That''s just how it was in the entertainment industry but Joshua Bronson was truly lucky, whether it was because the reporters needed something as a cover-up why they came that day and accidentally harmed the doted and pregnant wife of Mo Laotian, Daniel Sullen Mo, that doesn''t matter. Because of all the hype, the event today was bustling with people sitting high in the society.


    "Hey, are you sure it''s okay for you to be here? You told your husband you''re here right?" Joshua nagged, putting his hands on his sides before sighing in frustration. Even though he was friends with the Omega and might have flirted with him before, he still didn''t want to be on his older brother''s bad side.


    "It''s fine, so relax. Something happened to the company in Arizona so he won''t be back until tomorrow. I''m so bored at home, can''t you let me enjoy this event? I''m only here for the food," Jordan replied, smiling eerily.


    "In short, he didn''t know that you''re here?" Joshua asked, feeling even more frustrated.


    "What does it matter?? It''s not like I''m doing trouble," Jordan stubbornly said. Just as he was able to sneak out, he can''t afford to let chance slide especially when there is a chance where he can meet Daniel Mo again tonight and finish what he was supposed to do this time.


    "It does matter to me. I can''t cause trouble today, my career will depend on it... ahh whatever, just stay put and don''t do anything stupid," Joshua said at the end looking at his brother-in-law leisurely eating snacks in the staff room before he decided to leave and let the Omega be. He was never going to win against Jordan anyway so it was worthless to talk to him.


    Watching his back as he disappeared behind the door, Jordan''s smile became even wider. He promised that once he fulfills his mission tonight, he will finally listen to his husband and silently hide until their baby is out. Of course, this is if Daniel Mo attends tonight. After the incident where he unintentionally poisoned the future heirs of the Mo household, it has been difficult to find the Omegas location. In addition to that their movements become limited so they couldn''t conduct further investigation. But if chances that the Omega comes he will not hesitate and strike.


    Knowing that his enemies were starting to enjoy life again, made him feel so annoyed. Even more so when he couldn''t do anything about it. Thankfully, Joshua''s event came and Diego is coincidentally away. And although the raid they did in Africa was unsuccessful, he believed that Mo Laotian was now still hiding, maybe even fighting for his life. If the Omega comes tonight, his plan will go on smoothly.


    There was no better chance than this time, it''s like the Gods above were giving him this golden chance. Daniel Mo might have a few guards with him, Jordan is well aware it won''t be easy but surely with his preparation, he will succeed.


    * * *


    "Sir, there are quite a few suspicious individuals around just like you anticipated," Nigel reported, whispering his words as he opened the car door for Laotian. Before the Alpha arrived they''d already been at the venue to check everything leaving no stones unturned.


    "Hmmm, proceed with the plan, " Laotian simply said as he stepped out of his vehicle. He fixed his suit briefly before he stood proudly looking at the familiar building. He could still not forget the image of Daniel falling on the ground looking at him in horror. It was already months ago but the sharp pain he felt in his heart seeing his beloved, fighting the pain still gave him sleepless nights.


    That day made him realize that he was not powerful enough to prevent all harm from coming at Daniel. Since that day he d.e.s.i.r.ed to gather wealth and power like never had been before. He never cared about money, it has always been about the joy he felt when he achieves and conquers something and so before he knew it he had become so successful. However, right now, if money and power were to help him better protect Daniel and their little family, he didn''t mind selling his soul to the devil for it.


    "I want this event to run as smoothly," Laotian said and quickly Nigel immediately knew what the command was. Getting rid of all possible enemies before anything could happen was not the Alpha''s usual self but Nigel does understand why the Alpha decided to do this.


    "Yes sir, we will capture them all for custody, " Nigel nodded. He was right, it was Mo Laotian''s habit to get rid of possible individuals that might cause harm to him because he was very confident with his ability. Additionally, he likes to see what his enemies would do as it awakens his sadistic side. Of course, he did not like his men to go through situations where they had to settle someone they had mistakenly captured as it would further spread the existence of their organization.


    Furthermore, with the enemy supposedly not knowing where he was, given that Diego Bronson didn''t betray them and where he is right now, Mo Laotian didn''t like that these suspicious individuals were to cause harm to Daniel who was supposed to be the one to go tonight.


    "Good. Max the security once you''ve finished," Laotian ordered while walking towards the event building with two of his men. As he was walking further, people started to notice him giving off the usual reaction Mo Laotian was used to.


    "Oh My God, is that Mo Laotian? Why is he here?" One woman gasped in surprise tugging on his friend. When they attended this event due to the hype, they only planned to socialize, join in some social circles that will benefit their household just like any socialite members of the society does. Never in their wildest dream, they would be blessed enough to see Mo Laotian, the formidable chairman of the most successful company in the country. With the Alpha''s presence, that just means that the people in this gallery were those who stand among the highest in the society which will benefit them positively if they were to form a connection.


    "Ahh, my husband declined my invitation thinking this event was a waste of time. I''m going to contact him now. If he''s lucky enough he might leave a good impression," Another woman said and quickly fished out his mobile phone out of his expensive purse.


    "Me too. After that news about Mo Hanlu, the Mo Empire doubled their assets thanks to Mo Laotian''s strategy. My husband is planning to expand his company, I''m sure leaving a good impression on someone like Mo Laotian will benefit him," And another said as well as they whispered but not one bit Laotian was bothered. He continued to walk further after the receptionist led him to his seat. And not long after, Joshua Bronson came and greeted him.


    "Good evening, it is my honor to have you here as our guest," Joshua greeted and extended his hand to shake Laotian''s, to which the Alpha politely received with a brief nod. He had heard from Diego Bronson that although they had used Joshua to get closer to Daniel, Diego admitted that his half-brother didn''t know anything about Jordan''s plots. It''s good that Joshua was not planning to hurt Daniel but Laotian still couldn''t let his guard down with the younger Alpha because he had the feeling that if he left Daniel alone with him, the bastard would devour his beloved without a second thought.


    "It is unfortunate that I am unable to see your lovely wife tonight but please extend my regards to him. After tonight, surely his name will remain in people''s hearts," Joshua said with a bright professional smile. He knew full well that Mo Laotian was a powerful man but he was still heartbroken to learn that he could never hold Daniel like he had hoped for in the beginning. Just when he saw a person that really moved his heart but knowing that a man had already taken him made him feel bitter.


    His eyes turning sharp, Laotian''s ear rang when he heard the young Alpha call his wifely lovely. Although Daniel was indeed lovely with no doubt, he didn''t want another man saying such things in front of him.


    "Of course, there is no doubt about that," Laotian said with a deep warning-filled voice that was too obvious to ignore. And as the receiver of the threat, Joshua quickly noticed the change and couldn''t help but smirk before promptly excusing himself not wanting to trigger the Alpha any further.


    "Well then, if you just excuse me. I still have a lot of visitors I have to greet tonight. The event is about to start so please enjoy yourself until the finale," Joshua said and quickly left without waiting for Laotian''s reply, to which the Alpha didn''t care because he was never planning to reply to begin with.


    With Joshua Bronson gone, Laotian silently sat on his chair which was the first row after the stage, and just like what Joshua Bronson said, the host came out with his professional smile and greeted everyone. The gallery has a bidding system so after the arts have been shown to the public to enjoy, it will then be taken out for the main event which was the bidding. And unlike the last time, anyone can bid this time, and the money that will be earned from the event will be donated to the charity.


    "Good evening ladies and gentlemen..." the host said, catching everyone''s attention.


    "Thank you all for coming to join us in tonight''s wonderful event. Of course, none of this would have been possible if not for our main host for tonight. After his successful gallery more than 2 months ago raising more than 10 million dollars, he had successfully debuted in the country and even caught the media''s eyes. It''s only been months since he had come to the country but he had helped many charities and hospitals since then. Truly a kind and talented person," The host said his praises, gathering loud gasps and claps from the crowd except for Mo Laotian who was not in the slightest bit impressed.


    If not for the fact that Daniel idolized this man, he would have already ruined the man''s career for even daring to covet Daniel. Laotian had heard from his father''s men, April, that Joshua Bronson was infatuated with Daniel. Of course, he couldn''t blame the younger Alpha for falling for Daniel but he prefers not knowing, else he''d disappoint the Omega for acting so pathetic against some bastard.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please let us all welcome our host for tonight... Mr. Joshua Bronson," The emcee said a couple more things, mainly praises that truly impressed the majority before finally calling the artist into the stage.

 Chapter 223 - Our Story

    * * *


    After Joshua Bronson introduced himself and hinted to everyone that he had a special guest artist that helped him with the gallery, the bidding quickly started after a performance from a rising young singer.


    As the audience got fired up, Laotian monotonously watched the event as it goes, and even though he hates to admit but he does appreciate talent. There was no doubt Joshua Bronson was a talented painter. His art was beautiful and conveyed different emotions. Each canvas represents something depending on the person looking and comprehending the art. Laotian wasn''t an art enthusiast but he could at least draw something out of the arts presented on stage, although not enough for him to raise his number to bid for it.


    Laotian was slowly turning impatient but he had nothing else better to do than pay attention as he regretted coming so early. He thought he had come at the right time, alas now he realized he was punctual.


    Extending his patience a little bit more, finally, the said highlight of the event was soon to be presented.


    "The last piece of paintings tonight was painted by a new artist discovered by Mr. Joshua Bronson himself. He had years of experience in arts but this will be the first time he has let anyone see his art," The auctioneer started with a smile. And as Laotian listened, a soft smile flashed on his lips. Indeed, Daniel didn''t show his art to anyone because he was too shy, all this time he was the Omega''s only audience and his number one fan. This simple fact was something intimate for Laotian and if he was to decide he wanted to stay like that forever but he knew Daniel had dreams, and he would stop at nothing to make his beloved dreams come true.


    Even if he had to share something that he finds intimate to the world, as long as it could draw the brightest and sweetest smiles on Daniel''s lips, Laotian was prepared to tolerate anything.


    "The painter wanted to hide his identity thus we only knew him in his initials D and M. Only Mr. Bronson himself knew his real identity," The auctioneer said again before a 3 meters wide and 1 meter tall backdrop was placed in front of the stage.


    "This painting is not like everyone had seen before, it tells a story of two souls. A sad beginning and a happy ending, finding happiness in each other''s arms. It was a lovely story that any art enthusiast or collectors would want," The auctioneer continued to say. He said more seasoned words until finally calling Joshua Bronson to the stage again to have the honor to reveal the art to the audience.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I present to you tonight''s highlights. The painting is titled by its artist as, Our Story," The auctioneer said at last and on cue, Joshua Bronson pulled the white cloth that was covering the painting that was hanging on the backdrop.


    The moment the painting was revealed to the crowd, everyone went ohs and ahs. The art enthusiasts especially gasped in astonishment, even though it was well said that the mysterious painter was a newbie, they could feel the emotions put into the art. There were three paintings on the stage next to each other. Each canvas has a theme in it if you look at it individually but to put it together, there was obviously a story behind it. It is a story so touching that some of the passionate ones were brought into tears.


    Meanwhile, at the same time, the moment Laotian laid his eyes on the paintings, his heart quickly skipped a beat. He felt so overwhelmed that his eyes felt warm. Despite not a single tear stream down, Laotian''s heart was pounding vigorously. Among anyone in the area, he was the one who knew full well what was the story behind the paintings because it was their story. The story of their love.


    The first and the last painting presented Daniel and him alone in this dark and cruel world. The first painting that obviously represented Daniel has all but dark shades blended into a beautiful art of a human figure sitting on something withering. The shapes weren''t distinct so if you don''t look closely you would notice that there was a human figure on the art. The dark shade almost formed a withered flower, giving off the message that the delicate figure in the painting had lived in suffering.


    Similarly, on the third canvas that represented Laotian''s, the colors were nothing but neutral. It wasn''t too dark but wasn''t colorful as well. If one was to describe it, the painting itself felt blunt, boring, and tasteless but just like the canvas that represented Daniel, the human figure on the canvas was as if standing on the whitening flower.


    The colors and the flower whitening symbolizes the life they''ve lived before they met each other and found happiness. The dark shade on the first canvas showed that Daniel didn''t live a happy life, although there were shades of reds and blues representing that there were times that he was happy, overall, the dark theme exhibited that he had suffered. There was a point in his life that he felt unloved and lonely, he was unwanted, he was humiliated, and betrayed so many times. His happy childhood life didn''t make up for the short amount of time he suffered at the hands of his biological parents.


    Likewise, on the third canvas, the dull and neutral color represented Laotian''s dull and boring life he had lived so far. His daily routine of work and home for more than 10 years was almost tiring, although he found joy in securing projects, in the long, it has all become mundane but he couldn''t stop. Before he met Daniel, he thought that nothing in this world could make him feel fulfilled but he was wrong.


    The first day he woke up with Daniel on his bed, his heart skipped a beat. It''s as if something on the Omega drew him in. It was a feeling he had never felt before that''s why he couldn''t forget about him. He couldn''t forget the sweet and delicate scent that engulfed his body that day, the scent that he was supposed to hate turned into something that he craved. Even when a week had passed he could still remember how his scent had made him go wild, he could still remember vividly the feeling of his tender skin, how his sweet and soft voice against his ears, the feeling of his weak and exhausted limps wrapped around his heated body.


    Just thinking about it brought fire into his cold heart. He tried to forget, he tried to go back to the life he had used to but then he met him again. Daniel didn''t seem to remember him but he wasn''t the same, the moment their eyes met, his memories of that night flashed in his mind. He hated that he was the only one that could remember, he hated that he was the only one that was affected. He wanted to grab Daniel and ask him why they had spent the most passionate night together but the Omega didn''t remember. Alas, he managed to keep his cool and let Daniel go but one thing remained in his mind.


    He wanted to know more of the Omega that had left him craving for something he had never had before.


    "20,000 dollars!" One person from the crowd yelled, raising his number, waking Laotian from his thoughts. The crowd one by one throwing in numbers reaching up to a hundred thousand. His eyes still on the painting until later his lips smiled looking at the middle canvas. Although he had already arranged someone to bid for the art, in the end, he really couldn''t let anyone covet anything from Daniel, especially a painting that the Omega poured his heart into even if it was just pretending.


    "10 Million," Laotian breathed. His dominant voice emanated, turning the whole room into silence. "10 million for each painting," He said again, looking at the auctioneer who jumped in surprise hearing the number. Of course, it was not unusual for a painting to sell that much. Sometimes even paintings reach 50 million or a hundred but that''s for known artists because there are really crazy collectors that would spend millions for a single painting.


    But, the artist behind the painting he is auctioning was from a complete newbie. There was no doubt that the painting was breathtaking, its style and theme, the strokes and techniques, color combination, and how the whole art reflected different kinds of emotion and story were well presented but 10 million off the bat? For a newbie artist that wasn''t even willing to reveal himself/herself, that was unheard of.


    "3-30 Million in total from the m-man holding number 05, d-does anyone want to go higher?" The auctioneer stuttered. He looked at the other bidders and all was silent.


    "Going once, going twice...


    "40 Million..." Suddenly, Joshua Bronson on the stage said looking at Mo Laotian down below with a teasing smile. He knew for a fact that his wealth was no match compared to the man but he found amus.e.m.e.nt in seeing his jealous face.


    "40 Million from Mr. Bronson," Joshua was still smiling looking at Mo Laotian''s menacing expression when the auctioneer interrupted. This time he wasn''t surprised anymore, instead, he was more excited hearing huge numbers.


    "20 Million each," Laotian growled, standing up from his seat. His deep and dominant voice rang, that Omegas from the crowd trembled in fear as they held their breaths. Even Betas and Alphas in the area gulped uncomfortably hearing so much authority from Mo Laotian''s voice. Even though the Alpha''s word wasn''t really directed to them, everyone was on the edge of their seats. The only person who was not affected by such authority was Joshua Bronson who instead laughed, clapping his hands in amus.e.m.e.nt.


    "I truly can''t compete with you, you can have the paintings," Joshua said, the smile on his lips remained before he urged the auctioneer to close the bid. He was honestly willing to pay Daniel''s paintings for 40 Million, he could go even higher but he knew that Mo Laotian was going to get even higher than his offer if it meant getting his wife''s paintings.


    "6-60 Million from the man in number 05. Going once, going twice...sold! To the man in number 05!" The auctioneer yelled, everyone was still silent until the pressure coming from Mo Laotian finally dissipated that everyone was able to have a breath. Laotian as well, it was unbecoming of him suddenly acting so unprofessional but knowing that Joshua Bronson dared to compete with him annoyed him as no one had before. He could see that the younger Alpha was just teasing him but he still couldn''t hold himself down.


    Relieved that he was able to win Daniel''s painting, Laotian finally sat on his chair again. The event quickly progressed and before he knew it the auction finished with the host calling all the winners to sign some papers and choose whether to ship their item or will they take it with them immediately.


    "Congratulations, that was quite a show," Joshua Bronson said as Laotian was about to leave. Laotian was planning to ignore Joshua Bronson but he halted when his eyes caught someone that was next to the younger Alpha. His eyes slightly went wide briefly before it went sharp. Of course, Joshua noticed it so he glanced at his companion.


    "This is my older brother''s wife, Jordan Bronson. He told me he wanted to meet you no matter what," Joshua introduced, causing Jordan to smile sweetly, extending his delicate hand to handshake Laotian.


    "I never thought I would meet Mr. Mo Laotian tonight, I was very lucky," Jordan chanted sweetly with a smile, his hands were still hanging, waiting for Laotian to shake his. Meanwhile, looking at the Omega, Laotian tightened his fingers into a fist especially when he noticed the Omega''s expression shifted when he didn''t shake his hand.


    "Joshua, can you give Mr. Mo and me some time alone? I have something I needed to talk about with him," Jordan said, facing Joshua who quickly frowned, knowing that Jordan didn''t have a very good reputation.


    "Oi oi, don''t cause trouble here. My brother will kill me," Joshua whispered, holding on to the Omega''s arm, however, when he saw how dead serious the Omega was, Joshua sighed in the end and nodded.


    "Okay, make sure you don''t cause trouble," Joshua said at last and later looked at Laotian and excused himself. The moment his back disappeared behind the door, Jordan stared at Laotian for a couple of seconds and when the room was completely void with people after they were quickly escorted out of the hall, the two finally moved to take their seats facing across each other.

 Chapter 224 - Justified or Not

    * * *


    "Sir David, you haven''t recovered from your condition yet. I highly suggest for you to stay in bed for now," the nurse assigned to take care of David hastily said, seeing his patient hurriedly preparing to leave.


    "I know my body more and I''m fine now. I can''t afford to be in this bed when something bad is about to happen," David replied quickly, taking the clothes from the maids he previously ordered to get him one. Five minutes ago, Diego Bronson called him in a hurry to tell him that his son might do something bad. Of course, Diego tried in his power to stop his wife from doing something stupid, he thought he made sure Jordan won''t leave their current hideout while he was gone but alas, the Omega was just too sneaky and stubborn.


    He thought until he could fully gain Mo Laotian''s trust, that he''d slowly convince Jordan to forget about his hatred towards his father and the Mo household but now this had happened.


    "Sir David, you may seem fine but your health has been deteriorating. If you force yourself, you might be in grave danger," the nurse convinced again, however his words were useless against David. So in the end, he didn''t have a choice but to let the old man go with him following him in case something happens.


    "Then at least let me go with you. My job is to assess your condition, I will not be able to face Mr. Mo if I let something happen to you," He said again and followed David to walk in a hurry. He worked really hard to be able to reach his position now, he can''t afford to lose such a strong connection like the Mo household.


    "Do as you please," David said, finally arriving at the service he abruptly arranged and not long after traveled towards the city. Even though he''s just a butler, David was considered a well-respected member of the Mo family giving him power over all the personnel. Unless Mo Laotian purposely ordered everyone to not follow David''s order, everyone in the mansion who knew him would without a doubt obey.


    Meanwhile, sitting on a chair glaring at each other, Laotian couldn''t help himself from releasing hostile pheromones towards the person across him; however despite being an Omega, Jordan didn''t seem like he was affected by it in the slightest.


    "Your pheromones are quite strong but sorry to disappoint you. I''ve altered my body too much for it to have an effect on me," Jordan said in a bored tone while matching Mo Laotian''s glare. He had been in the mafia for almost half of his life, it didn''t start pleasantly and it may have inflicted permanent damage on his body but he got to where he was now because of his experiences. He had no complaints about it even if he had to suffer from multiple miscarriages due to the changes on his body.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Laotian asked, finally turning impatient with this staring contest. Usually, he wouldn''t have talked but looking at the Omega further irritated him even though a minute had just passed since they sat. He had no problem suppressing the Omega physically because he would naturally be stronger but he is a level headed person, and at times like this he needs to be calm to be able to think of a strategy. Additionally, he trusts his men. They wouldn''t be called elite without nothing.


    "Nothing in particular. I just want to bury your face in my memory before you vanish from this world," Jordan replied leisurely with a smile, and as if on cue more than 10 men came in to surround them. Laotian looked around and he was quite surprised there were still a few people that Nigel wasn''t able to capture. Looking at the situation, it does look like he''s at a disadvantage with only two men on his side and him unarmed due to the event while they''re surrounded by their enemy from afar.


    "The people your men captured were decoys but I must say they did a pretty good job, for a cleanup," Jordan said with another smile on his lips to Laotian just ignored. He believed the situation was dire but it''s not that he had no chance.


    "For your husband, I feel terrible for him..." Laotian started, that quickly made Jordan frown.


    "Shut up! Do you think I don''t know what you''re doing!?" Jordan gritted slamming his hand on the table, looking at Laotian furiously. He knew the Alpha was just trying to buy his men some time.


    "He came to meet me..." Laotian added, ignoring the furious Omega but when he heard Laotian''s words, his eyebrows frowned in confusion but didn''t say anything.


    "Begged me to spare you. He must have been fed up with your madness," Laotian continued to say, making Jordan surge up furiously. What he said was not a lie, it was not only Diego who begged him to spare Jordan but also David, and as much as he hated to let the Omega go freely, in the end, he agreed. He was in no way merciful but also didn''t want to hurt David who he treated as his second father nor disappoint Daniel once he discovered that he chose not to spare his enemy even though he had a choice.


    However, Laotian was never a pushover. Considering the situation, he won''t just let the Omega take his life without a fight just because he promised someone. No matter what, he knows that both David and Daniel will understand why he needed to take Jordan Perrel''s life.


    "I would too if I were him," Laotian said again, further provoking Jordan, buying a little bit more time for Nigel and his team to settle on their positions.


    "You think I would listen to your nonsense?!" Jordan scuffs and this time finally pointing his gun at Laotian''s face, ready to pull the trigger. He does not believe that his husband would do such a thing because he knew how much the Alpha loved him and he would never betray him.


    "Then ask your Alpha... that is if you survive from here," Laotian replied, a smirk flashed on his lips before suddenly on cue, the lights at the hall turned off, and without a warning, bullets started flying. Loud ringing noise coming from guns being fired instantly filled the dark hall as well as light flashing from time to time. It didn''t take 5 minutes and quickly the whole room turned silent.


    At the same time, David arrived at the venue when suddenly people started screaming and running away, coupled with multiple gunshots emanating somewhere from the building. Knowing full well who might be firing at each other at this moment, David didn''t hesitate and ran inside leaving his nurse in confusion looking at the people running from all directions.


    His heart pounded hard just thinking of his son and Laotian who he treated as his own, killing each other. His mind ran wild when he reached the hall but as soon as he saw the two, he didn''t know if he was going to feel relieved that none of them were hurt or horrified seeing the two pointing at each other with a gun.


    "Michael!" David called in a hurry, walking in between them. He faced his son raising his hands trying to stop both him and Laotian.


    "I told you don''t f.u.c.k.i.n.g call me that name!" Jordan yelled, not planning to put his gun down. "I f.u.c.k.i.n.g hated it! I hated it so much," Jordan yelled again. The fact that this name was given by David made his skin crawl with disgust no matter how much his mother told him that she liked it.


    "Please stop this, if you want revenge then take me instead. Leave the Mo family out of this, I was the one who hurt you. I''m willing to atone for my sins, my failure as your father, but please don''t do this," David tried to convince. He didn''t understand why Jordan had so much malice towards the Mo family but he knew that this had all started because of him and his wrong past decisions.


    "David, leave this matter to me," Laotian interrupted, his voice filled with authority, he didn''t know how David knew they were here but clearly the Omega was already so deep in despair and there was no amount of words that could save him.


    "Please Young Master, my son doesn''t know what he''s doing. This was all my fault so please let me atone for his sins," David begged, never in his life he thought he would be in this situation. He knew what he''s saying was ridiculous but in order to save his only son''s life, he would sacrifice his own for it.


    "Shut the f.u.c.k up! Do you think I''m doing this because of you? Aren''t you overestimating yourself? Whether you treat me as your son before or you neglect me my whole life, I don''t freaking care. I''m doing this for myself! I''ve come this far and whatever you''re going to say, I''m not going to abandon the only thing that has kept me sane all these years!" Jordan yelled, his voice filled with different kinds of emotions. He was angry and frustrated, he felt so much despair in his heart that nothing will ever calm him down except taking a Mo''s life.


    "You think I didn''t know why you never treated mom kindly and why you never came home?! I knew all along, it was Mom''s last words. She kept apologizing to me and you but you never came. You never gave her a chance to apologize, even if it was just pretending you never showed up!" Jordan yelled and this time he was crying out of anger but his gun never moved from the direction he was pointing at since earlier even when David was already blocking Mo Laotian''s from his view.


    "You didn''t forgive her, she was wrong but she truly reflected on her mistakes but despite that..." Jordan continued to say but didn''t finish as he finally wiped his tears. "So why should I forgive you when you didn''t even give Mom another chance? Why should I spare the Mo family that you love so much from my said madness? I want them to suffer just like I did, is it that bad? It''s the same as that man doing dirty jobs to achieve his position now. What''s wrong with me killing a few people to achieve what I want as well?" Jordan said, indicating that he was only doing what Mo Laotian was doing as well all this time.


    Listening to Jordan, David became silent, he couldn''t retaliate because there was truth behind Jordan''s words. This was all his fault and it wasn''t as if Mo Laotian was clean as well.


    "What''s wrong is that you''re involving innocent people in this," David finally said, stepping forward but he halted when the Omega laughed at his statement and acted like as if David stepped any further, he was going to pull the trigger in an instant.


    "You think he hasn''t killed innocent people? Don''t make me laugh," Jordan said, he had been in this industry for more than a decade and although one can try, you can never avoid hurting innocent people at some point and that was true. Laotian indeed at some point put innocent people in danger, some even died especially when there''s an encounter in crowded places, you can never avoid getting women and children getting hit by some of the stray bullets during a collision.


    And although he tried to compensate the families of the affected, he knew he could never revive the people that had already died so at some point Jordan was right but Laotian didn''t care. No matter what Jordan''s reasons were, he won''t stand idle and let it happen before his eyes. Even if the Omega was in the wrong or right, he would do everything in his power to protect his family from enemies that tried to harm it.


    "David, Jordan Bronson is right! No matter what reason he has, whether it''s justified or not, if he''s going to harm me or my family then I will do everything in my power to protect us. He''s not wrong for doing this and whether you like it or not, one of us will have to die tonight," Laotian said, he knew that this would never end without one of them dying tonight.

 Chapter 225 - What Happened (1)

    * * *


    "David, Jordan Bronson is right! No matter what reason he has, whether it''s justified or not, if he''s going to harm me or my family then I will do everything in my power to protect us. He''s not wrong for doing this and whether you like it or not, one of us will have to die tonight," Laotian said, dropping David''s heart. He knew none of the two would back down from this but is it too much to wish for them both to be fine? He cared for both equally despite how it looks.


    "And that I agree," Jordan scuffs before he pulls the trigger and aims at David. It was so sudden it caught Laotian off guard but it was only for a quick moment as he quickly raised his gun and shot Jordan on his leg, making him fall onto the ground m.o.a.ning his curses.


    Laotian quickly ran towards David and inspected where he was shot. It was unmistakable that Jordan hated his father but Laotian didn''t think the Omega would shoot his father since despite being the cruelest person, he didn''t think an Omega would do something this cold-hearted. It''s a thought he grew up with, he thought Omegas are naturally caring people no matter how they grew up. It''s their nature. But then again, seeing the situation now, he was proven wrong.


    He thought that despite what Omega was saying, he still cared for David and only did this because he wanted recognition or attention from his father.


    "Y-Young Master, p-please forgive m-my son," David was still able to say despite having a hole in his body.


    "Don''t talk," Laotian said and quickly fished out his mobile phone. He didn''t know if Nigel and his team were still alive during the earlier collision since he quickly left the area following Jordan''s escaping figure, however, since the gunshots soon after ended, he believed the man should go to where he was soon.


    Laotian quickly dialed for emergency and called for an ambulance. It was not his character to panic, but seeing so much blood from David he forgot to unarm Jordan that while Laotian was pressing on the old man''s wound giving his current location to the person on the other line of the phone call, Jordan was aiming at him.


    From then on everything went fast, before anyone at the scene could sink in what had happened, a gunshot echoed across the hall and later followed a man falling on the ground with a loud thud.


    * * *


    Reading his magazine, Daniel suddenly overheard Luangmin''s loud bawls coming from where he was. It''s still past 8 pm and too early to sleep but because Luangmin was tired from playing all day with his cousin, he fell asleep very quickly after dinner but now, it was pretty unusual for this little guy to cry just because of a nightmare. Most of the time, the little boy wouldn''t cry, he would just wake up from his nightmare, climb down his crib and lay beside Daniel, and sleep again.


    With a helpless smile on his lips, Daniel walked towards his son''s crib and pat him on his bun gently hoping that it''ll make him feel better somehow because he couldn''t lift him for a hug like before.


    "Shhh, it''s okay, Minmin. Mommy''s here for you," Daniel whispered as he continually soothes his son while humming. Thankfully, the little man soon calmed down as he shifted in his sleep looking at a comfortable spot on his bed but not long after the little man woke up calling upon Daniel.


    "Mommy," Luangmin called as he sat up, wiping his damp lashes.


    "Yes, Baby? Did you have a bad dream?" Daniel asked to which Luangmin quickly replied with a nod, his lips trembling with a pout remembering his dream so he was trying to keep himself from crying.


    "Hmmn, can I sweep with Mommy?" Luangmin said, his voice was as if about to cry still so Daniel quickly nodded.


    "Ahw, of course, Baby. Do you want to talk about it?" Daniel said and urged the little boy to stand and step out of his crib. They walked towards the bed and laid comfortably, hugging each other.


    "It''s okay if you don''t want to talk about it. Mommy understands, just remember that your Dada and I will always be here for you, okay?" Daniel said smiling, seeing no reply from the little man. He couldn''t help but be a little sad that his baby had already grown big enough for him to keep things from him but also feel happy that Luangmin was growing normally like other kids.


    "Okway," Luangmin replied as he tightened his hug towards his mother. When Daniel felt it, he also hugged the little man kissing the top of his head. They were silent for more than a minute until the little one said something that immediately understood what Luangmin might have dreamed about.


    "Mommy and Dada stway with Minmin always, rwight Mommy?" Luangmin said, his tone as if comforting his own self-doubts.


    "Of course, no question asked for that. Mommy and Dada will stay Minmin forever," Daniel said with his brightest smile, kissing the top of Luangmin''s head again that when the little man heard his mother, an even brighter smile flashed on the lips that greatly resembled his father''s before he finally decided to close his eyes.


    "Good night, my Love," Daniel whispered, combing his son''s smooth and silky hair using his fingers. He always does this when Luangmin has nightmares, however couldn''t recently because he has been in the hospital. This was the first time in a long time they''ve laid in bed together because he and Laotian were training the little guy to sleep on his own crib and learn that he couldn''t be with his mother and father always but of course, nights like this are an exemption.


    "What happened?" Daniel asked while letting go of Luangmin who instantly toddled towards his cousin.


    "Something happened last night and Mr. David was badly hurt," Ian replied, which instantly shocked Daniel. The last time he remembered, David was on a vacation so he wondered how the old man got hurt.


    "What? Ryan, what happened?" Daniel asked worriedly before he glanced at his bodyguards who nodded at him before Ryan started talking.


    "There had been an enemy encounter last night with the Eldest Young Master, Mr. David was also in the area and was shot," Ryan, Daniel''s personal bodyguard and driver, replied that when Daniel Laotian was mentioned his eyes instantly went even wider.


    "L-Laotian? W-what about Laotian? What happened to him?" Daniel asked, he thought the Alpha attended the art gallery last night. How did they even have an enemy encounter in an art gallery event?


    ''Is this why he didn''t call me last night?'' Daniel thought. He was waiting for the Alpha''s call last night but he ended up falling asleep waiting when usually the Alpha always calls him even for just simply wishing me a good night. Last night, he thought for sure that after seeing his painting the Alpha would instantly call him or even visit him, but he didn''t. Was this the reason why? But then shouldn''t he call me since it''s an emergency?


    "Eldest Young Master is fine, he sent us here to inform you and whether Young Master Daniel and Young Master Ian would want to go back today," Ryan replied. Daniel sighed in relief knowing that Laotian was fine but later a frown formed on his brows before he fished out his mobile phone and dialed Laotian''s number.


    "I''m going to call him. How can he ask someone to tell this to me," Daniel mumbled, making Ian sigh helplessly smiling towards the Omega before dismissing the two bodyguards that are now assigned to guard both him and Daniel and Lan and Luangmin.


    At the same time, Laotian was talking to publishers and agreed with privacy terms. Due to what had happened last night to the art gallery, of course, it was not a surprise that the media got a hold of cover footage of the scene. This was not the first time this had happened but this had never gone out of the public eye because the Mo Empire and the organization were covering it up with of course a sufficient amount of money and non disclosure contracts.


    Preceding that was the head of the FBI that he needed to talk to about what had happened so they could tweak the report to cover up what happened. He didn''t have time to even see David''s face after what had happened last night because he had to take care of the aftermath since the place was a commercial area and many people had witnessed what had happened.


    Not to mention they had to shut all those people in order to minimize the backlash. He didn''t need to personally talk to all of them but he needed to at least talk to the first two mentioned.


    "I trust that none of this would go out like always," Laotian said at the end. It''s 7 am in the morning and he had been talking to these greedy people for hours just to agree with the right amount of hush money. He hasn''t slept a wink that finally, they settled with 35 Million dollars for each publishing company or he''d make sure none of them would see the light again.


    "Yes, of course, Mr. Mo. Good doing business with you as always," One after the other said to which Laotian only nodded as they at last bid their goodbyes. A lot of things happened, unexpected things, but hopefully, after today, everything will finally settle down.


    After seeing 3 people leave his office at the Mo Empire, Laotian walked inside again heading straight to where Daniel''s paintings were. He glanced at the beautiful image of two people''s semi-hugging each other while sitting on the field of flowers with bees and butterflies and dreamy blue skies. At one glance one could tell that the couple in the painting were partners seeing that they were in an intimate position. The smaller figure was leaning forward to the larger figure covering each other''s exposed bodies. It was slightly similar to that painting of Joshua Bronson that Daniel decided to display in their bathroom but also quite unique at the same time.


    It was a beautiful image that Laotian couldn''t take his eyes off of. The drawing didn''t look similar to either him or Daniel but Laotian could feel that the paintings were drawn from their images. This painting specifically gave him different emotions from the first and last painting that represented his and Daniel''s individuality before they met each other.


    Still appreciating the art, his personal mobile suddenly rang pulling Laotian from his daydream. He set a different ring for Daniel''s call that when Laotian realized the Omega was calling, he quickly fished his phone out and pressed receive. He already knows why Daniel probably called so early so Laotian was already prepared with his apologies since he purposely didn''t call Daniel last night, knowing that his wife would worry so much that he might not be able to sleep.


    [Hello, Laotian? Are you alright? What happened? Why didn''t you call me last night and only inform me now? And through Ryan at that,] Daniel instantly bombarded Laotian with questions but despite that, it brought a soft smile on the Alpha''s lips. It might be too out of his character but Daniel''s voice never fails to make him feel much better. His voice was just like a lullaby in his ears even though he sounded so worried.


    "I''m sorry, I knew you would worry that''s why I purposely didn''t tell you, I didn''t want to cause you anxiety in the middle of the night," Laotian replied, walking towards his floor-to-ceiling glass window. He truly wanted to call Daniel last night but he didn''t want to lie just to keep the Omega from unnecessary causes of worry so he suppressed himself and decided to go back to the Mo Empire and fixed everything before the sun came down and people started talking about what had happened.

 Chapter 226 - What Happened (2)

    * * *


    "I''m sorry, I knew you would worry that''s why I purposely didn''t tell you, I didn''t want to cause you anxiety in the middle of the night," Laotian said and he was right. If he did call last night narrating the whole situation, Daniel wouldn''t have fallen asleep. He wasn''t hurt but knowing Daniel, if he discovered that he was just attacked by enemies, he wouldn''t be able to stay still and might even drive back just to see the Alpha if he was truly fine.


    [I-I would indeed get worried...] Daniel replied. He himself couldn''t deny this fact. [B-But you should''ve called me first thing in the morning!] Daniel added, this time he sounded pouting.


    "I was going to call you but you beat me with it. I just finished talking to some representatives to cover up what just happened," Laotian said and he was not lying, he was truly gonna call after sending those greedy bastards away.


    [Wait, don''t tell me you stayed awake this whole time!?]


    "Hmmm, I haven''t slept a wink. I''m at the company right now, I needed to fix something before the public starts talking about what had happened at the art gallery event,"


    [OMG! This is really serious, you''re gonna have to tell me when I get there,] Daniel said, sighing in frustration. He already talked to himself about his husband''s job, the fact that he''s someone running an illegal organization like the Mafia but when he hears things like this, he just couldn''t help from getting too shocked.


    The Alpha told him he doesn''t go on missions like his people and it''s not like he had enemies or the police following his tail every second of the day so he is without doubt safe so Daniel also believe it was somewhat safe but now learning the Alpha just had an enemy encounter where they were firing guns at each other, David even got hurt. And wasn''t this the second time already? The first one was with Hanlu and then now, this! He simply couldn''t relax.


    "I don''t mind telling you now," Laotian said even though he liked the sound of Daniel going back to him at last.


    [No, Minmin and I are coming back!] Daniel insisted, shaking his head.


    "Okay, I''ve already arranged your service," Laotian said, he already asked Daniel''s bodyguards to drive his family back to the city anyway. And if Daniel insisted on staying, he would have done something to convince the Omega.


    [Okay, I''ll hang up now and you better have rested before I arrive,] Daniel said with a hint of warning. The Alpha had just recovered from his injury and now he was exchanging bullets with his enemies. He truly can''t calm down unless putting his leash on the Alpha.


    "Hmmm, okay," Laotian replied with a smile. He couldn''t wait to see his family again even though he was just with them the other day. After what had happened to him last night, he once again realized that he made a huge mistake in taking over the family business this way. Before, he didn''t care if he was shot or facing dozens of enemies, he would not chicken out and would fight at the stake of his own life. Sometimes he even participates in missions just to let out some steam together with Hanlu.


    It used to be exciting but now that he has his own family that he needed to protect and cherish for a long time, going through dangerous situations like this makes him feel nervous, as much as he hates to admit it. He''s afraid that one day death would come knocking at his door and he would have no choice but to leave Daniel and their children alone.


    [But are you really fine? How about David? He''s not going to die right?]


    "I''m fine. I was not hurt. Also, David just had a blood transfusion so he should be fine soon. We''ll visit him when you arrive here," Laotian said which slightly eased Daniel. At the same time, Laotian promised himself that he would try his best to avoid dangerous situations after this one time. He would only focus on work from now on and let Hanlu handle the dirty work.


    [Okay, I trust you, Laotian,]


    "And I would never break that trust again. I love you," Laotian said sincerely, making Daniel feel even better because he knew the Alpha wasn''t lying.


    [I know and I love you too, Laotian,] Daniel replied sweetly, he suddenly had the urge to hug Laotian this instance however he knew that he couldn''t, making him slightly regretful. After a short farewell, Daniel finally hangs up sighing helplessly, he still wanted that hug.


    "How was it?" Ian suddenly asked after seeing that Daniel finished talking to his husband, Mo Laotian.


    "Thankfully, Laotian is fine but David just had a blood transfusion. Laotian said he should be fine. Anyway, Ian, is it okay for us to travel back today?" Daniel replied and then asked.


    "Yes, of course, I''ll just pack Lan''s things and we''re ready to go," Ian replied. There''s no reason for them to stay if Daniel and Luangmin were to go back because in the first place they were there because of the two. And as much as he loves the peaceful place, it''s not like they could stay and trouble Mr. and Mrs. Lopez any further.


    "Oh, where''s Hanlu by the way?" Daniel suddenly asked, his eyes looking around to find Hanlu. Ever since Hanlu shamelessly decided to stay as well after their family gathering days ago, he decided to stay saying that he needed to be with his family especially when he''s about to leave for Africa in a few days. So for the past two days Daniel had never seen Hanlu away from Ian. He was like a little child doing things so Ian would recognize him or like a dog waiting for his master to pet and praise him in Daniel''s eyes. He honestly did not believe Hanlu was this whipped when in love. Ian is amazing.


    "He left earlier this morning. He received a call from Mr-- Laotian at dawn and he rushed out," Ian said, almost calling Mo Laotian, Mr. Mo again.


    "Ahh, then we should head out soon too. I''ll just tell mom and dad, I''m sure they''ll be sad about it but this is an emergency. Mr. David took care of me really well when I was pregnant with Minmin and Miemie, and when Laotian and I discovered that I''m pregnant again, he rushed back to our place and took care of me so I wanted to be with him during this time," Daniel said and Ian nodded in understanding. Although he didn''t know who David was, seeing how both Hanlu and Laotian worried about the man, it''s easy to assume that this man must have been treated like family in the Mo household.


    "I heard about it from Hanlu, he must have been such a good man," Ian commented to which Daniel instantly replied with an eager nod.


    "He is. You never met him yet, right? I''m sure you''ll like him, Ian,"


    "I bet I would. We should hurry then so we can arrive early," Ian said and Daniel agreed. There was no reason for him not to, he heard the man helped to raise both Hanlu and Mo Laotian when they were younger. If a man like that stays with the Mos, Ian can guarantee that his son as well will be raised and treated well.


    After the short conversation, Ian volunteered to take care of Luangmin since he was going to shower with Lan anyway. That way Daniel''s nurse won''t have to worry about the little kid while helping the pregnant Omega at the same time.


    Meanwhile, Daniel looked for Diane who was expectedly at the kitchen making breakfast.


    "Good morning, Mom," Daniel greeted and kissed his mother''s cheeks.


    "Ahh, great timing, I''m about to call you all for breakfast. Did you finish your little morning walk?"


    "We weren''t able to, something came up Mom and now Ian and I have to go back today," Daniel said after he shook his head. When Diane heard that Daniel was going to leave and today at that, her smile quickly disappeared.


    "Do you really have to go now, Baby?"


    "Yeah, Mr. David had been in an accident, he had helped me a lot with both my pregnancies so I wanted to go check his condition personally," Daniel explained and although Diane was still quite sad about her son leaving already, she nodded her head in understanding. She met David before and he was a very nice man, quite a gentleman.


    "Okay, but at least eat breakfast, it''ll be a long ride back. I don''t want you getting hungry. I''ll also pack some food for all of you to snack on,"


    "Okay, thanks, Mom. You can always visit me anytime, or I''ll visit you and Dad sometimes too," Daniel said. Especially when he gives birth, he''ll definitely visit often with the kids and Laotian.


    "Okay my Baby, but make sure to call your Dad as well. He''ll be sad to know you''re leaving... or on second thought, why don''t you just visit your dad''s building along the way? It''s been a while since you visited the warehouse right? You''ll be surprised to see new things. You can go and bring him some snacks as well," Diane suggested that instantly brightened Daniel''s expression. It has indeed been a long time since he visited his father''s warehouse, he was 13 years old to be exact, since the last time.


    "Yeah, that''s a great idea, Mom," Daniel said excitedly, remembering the times he spent at his father''s workshop when he was younger. "Then I''ll just go ahead and prepare so we can have breakfast," he continued, stepping backward making Diane chuckle also remembering the past. The Omega just never gets tired of going to his father''s warehouse to play. He still had that bright and excited smile on his lips at the mention of it.


    * * *


    At the same time.


    After the call ended, as if on cue Hanlu arrived with a serious expression. When Laotian saw his younger brother, he didn''t say anything and just went to the couch and sat there, and needless to say, Hanlu followed and also sat there waiting for his older brother to start talking.


    "So? How did it end up like this?" Hanlu asked after a huge sigh. He remembered Diego Bronson coming to see them last time to beg for his and his wife''s lives and now the man''s in the ICU battling for his survival.


    "I''m sure you already heard," Laotian said. He also didn''t expect the man would stop a bullet aiming at him. Everything went so fast and before he knew it, Diego fell on the floor with Jordan screaming. Following what had happened, the Omega lost all his will to fight, Nigel and their back-up also arrived so it was clear that Jordan had lost the fight.


    After that, they quickly called an ambulance, they also sent Omega to the hospital because he was injured but they are closely monitoring him now in case he plans to escape, which Laotian doubted since his husband is still fighting for his life in the ICU.


    "I heard but I can''t believe it just ended just like that!" Hanlu said, obviously he was not happy about what had happened. He expected more action and more drama, additionally, he can''t accept all this happened without him around.


    "It''s better this way," Laotian said. Although he understands what the younger brother feels but considering that he now doesn''t want anything to do with any dangerous situations, this was all for the better. In the end, he must thank Diego for sacrificing himself or else everything would have turned out worse.


    "So what? Just like that? You forgive them, is that it?" Hanlu asked. He was clearly not satisfied. His precious Lan experienced a near-death situation twice because of the couple. He will not be satisfied with an ending like this.


    "I didn''t say I forgive them, but this will never stop if we repay hate with another hate," Laotian said, making Hanlu frown. "Focus on your family, Hanlu. Don''t let this remain in your heart," Laotian added before he stood up and walked towards his office table. He briefly looked for some files and when he saw them, he walked back near Hanlu, he didn''t sit and instead he laid the files onto the coffee table, directly in front of the younger Alpha.


    "These will be the doc.u.ments that you''ll need in Africa. Diego Bronson is not our only enemy so be careful," Laotian said before he turned around and went straight to his private room. He remembered Daniel ordered him to rest earlier so he was going to follow that.

 Chapter 227 - Still the Same

    * * *


    A loud thud along with a piercing sound of a gunshot echoed not far from where Laotian was followed by a harsh dreadful shrill.


    Everything happened in mere seconds, no one except Nigel who was on the way to assist Mo Laotian witnessed what had just happened. No one anticipated it, especially Jordan Bronson who quickly crawled towards his barely conscious husband, crying and still stunned. His hands were shaking as he pressed against the wound he unintentionally inflicted on his c.h.e.s.t.


    "N-Noooo~ . . . No. No. No, H-Honey. . . w-wake up," Jordan called in panic. Even though his leg was hurting due to his injury, he didn''t mind the pain as he bent it sitting on the floor. Diego''s eyes flickered as he tried to ease his crying wife, he tried to say something but he ended up coughing blood, further frightening the Omega.


    "D-don''t talk. I''ll call for help quickly," Jordan quickly said, his voice trembled as he hurriedly fished out his mobile phone however as he was doing so Diego held his wife''s hand and later towards his stomach. He looked at Jordan relieved as if it doesn''t matter that he got shot as long as the Omega was fine.


    "T-that''s enough," Diego forced himself to say despite coughing blood. He was glad that he made it on time, he was supposed to surprise the Omega with his early arrival when he learned that Jordan had left the house through Joshua reporting to him that his brother-in-law was at his art gallery event. Honestly, it would have been okay since both Mo brothers already assured him that they wouldn''t make a move as long as Jordan won''t touch them again but Diego knew full well Jordan wasn''t at the art gallery to enjoy art. He was there to do something that might cause his demise.


    "That''s enough," Diego said again and c.a.r.e.s.sed Jordan''s barely noticeable baby bump. He was relieved that even at the cost of his own life, both get to live.


    "I said stop talking!" Jordan slightly yelled this time as he bawled. He understands what Diego meant. He wasn''t that dense, he could tell that Diego was doing everything to stop him. It was just his speculation but when Mo Laotian told him earlier that Diego came to them himself to beg for their lives, it confirmed all suspicions. He felt betrayed, he was angry because the Alpha promised to support him and all his d.e.s.i.r.es but just because suddenly he got pregnant, he wanted to back away.


    "D-Do you really h-hate it that much f-for you to throw life f-for that bastard?!!" Jordan said between him bawls. He understood that him getting pregnant again after trying for years was a big deal considering his body''s condition but that''s more the reason why he''s in a rush.


    "Y-You said you''re on my side. T-That no matter what you''re on my side! Y-You liar! Lair!" Jordan continued to bawl, his body shaking. After his mother died, he never thought he would like to cry like this again because, in the first place, he was only using Diego. He was only with him for the money and connection, he never planned to fall for him.


    Meanwhile, looking at the scene still pressing on David''s wound, Laotian signaled Nigel and the others to put down their weapons as the Omega doesn''t plan to fight anymore. He was surprised at what Diego Bronson did but he might have saved his life, he does not feel remorse seeing the man laying on the floor. However, he was not that bad of a person so he asked Nigel to make sure to send two ambulances to their location.


    "What in the world happened here!?? People are ru-- Diego!" Suddenly Joshua said in the midst of running towards them but as soon as he recognized one of the two men laying on the floor, his eyes went wide in surprise. Not even an hour ago he was on the phone with his brother and now he''s here on a pool of blood.


    "What happened! Please call an ambulance," Joshua asked again as he bent his knees to get a closer look at his brother barely conscious, and Jordan on the floor. And instead of Laotian, Nigel replied that they already called and that they are on their way. Hearing that, Joshua nodded gratefully and looked at Jordan who was shaking in his sleep.


    "I-I shot him..." Jordan mumbled, making Joshua frown. Although he knew that Jordan was part of an illegal syndicate, he did not believe Jordan would shoot the person he loved. Joshua has been with the two from the beginning, he followed how their relationship progressed and he knew that they love each other.


    "H-He suddenly...I pulled t-the trigger... a-and in front o-of me... a-and now this..." Jordan tried to explain between his sobs but his thoughts were all over the place that Joshua was barely able to understand. It was clear that the Omega didn''t purposely do it. He looked at Jordan''s leg and saw how blood was also gushing out of it so he chose to stay silent, letting this go for now.


    "Okay, calm down. You''re bleeding too, ambulance will come any minute now so you two hold on until then," Joshua said while stripping off his suit and later pressing it on the Omega''s wound. Jordan nodded still sobbing especially when Diego finally lost consciousness.


    "I don''t know what happened here but this is a serious matter," Joshua said, massaging his temples. Now that he had a closer look, aside from there''s another man laying on the floor unconscious, the people around them were with guns and it doesn''t look like they are police officers.


    Hearing Joshua, Laotian nodded. This is a public area and there was an event, of course, if this comes out it''ll be a huge scandal the Mo family and Mo Empire will be on, much worse than Mo Hanlu''s recent.


    "I hope no one died," Joshua added. However, that''s just his wishful thinking as Nigel suddenly faced him.


    "You might want to look at the event hall," Nigel said with a serious expression. With the earlier collision, it wouldn''t be a surprise if there are two or more dead people lying on the floor.


    "What!? Don''t tell me..." Joshua exclaimed and quickly rushed to the nearest door leading to the event hall and as soon as he saw the condition inside, he instant released a loud gasped and later a helpless groan before he closed the door again looking at Nigel and his group of men, then to Laotian and not say anything because it couldn''t be helped.


    They all fell silent, only Jordan''s sobbing echoed in the area and occasionally when they had to keep other people away from the area. Thankfully, it was not long before the ambulance came and took care of the injured. When finally the three were sent away accompanied by five of Laotian''s men to make sure Jordan wouldn''t escape, Laotian decided to take care of the whole mess seeing that there are already policemen coming which is soon the media will arrive.


    That night, he drove to the Mo Empire building with his paintings and spent the rest of the time until the next morning talking to a couple of people that''ll help him cover what just happened.


    * * *


    "We''ll visit you soon," Diane said and kissed Daniel''s cheeks as they stood at the foyer, after Lan and Luangmin. "You too, Dear. Thank you for inviting me to little Lan''s birthday," Diane added, after separating from a hug with Daniel.


    "It''s only a simple birthday celebration before Hanlu leaves for Africa. You and Uncle are family and it''s the least I could do for letting us stay at your place," Ian replied with a gentle smile on his lips.


    "Oh Darling, it''s nothing. This house is too much for Armand and me especially when Daniel left, we had been lonely here together so having a visitor was very refreshing. And just like you said, we''re family," Diane replied hugging Ian. Hearing the family from Diane, Ian smiled sweetly. He really loves that ever since he married Hanlu, his family had been expanding. A family he never wished he could have in his life after all he had been through.


    After the short farewell, Daniel and Ian, together with Lan and Luangmin finally left the Lopez residence, and just like Diane suggested earlier, they went on a short trip to Armand''s building along the way.


    "Oh my, it''s really been a long time since I''ve been here. I remember I used to run around and play while Daddy worked on a new design with his workers," Daniel said and looked at the warehouse in awe. It was a lot bigger now and the building looks new compared to what he remembers.


    "Minmin, this is where your Grandpa works. Mommy used to play here a lot," Daniel said to Luangmin who was also looking outside. The place was new so the little boy was a little excited that when the car door was opened by the driver, he excitedly stepped out next to his mother.


    "Ian, let me show you and Lan around," Daniel said again, looking at Ian who was also stepping outside with Lan, and as they both looked around. Ian knew that although the Lopez family weren''t as wealthy as the Mos, they are still indeed wealthy but when he saw the huge brand name in front of the warehouse, he didn''t know that Armand Lopez was the owner of the recently rising company that caught every wealthy families'' attention. This brand was really known for providing sturdy and uniquely customized furniture that no one would think was possible to make.


    "Your family owns WoodWorks?" Ian asked. When the brand got famous 2 years ago, he wanted to buy a new sofa set that is suitable for his small place but in the end, he wasn''t able to because he had gotten busy and it was also kinda difficult for him to get rid of the old sofa that he bought long ago using his hard-earned money.


    "Right, you didn''t know but it''s not that big of a deal," Daniel chuckled. Ian has only been with the Mo family for months so there had been no chance or need to mention it.


    "Right," Ian replied awkwardly, following the younger Omega towards the warehouse. To say that it was not a big deal was in fact a big deal but Ian chose to ignore, he already knew Daniel was not the type to brag and there indeed no chance for him to mention it.


    Looking around, Ian noticed the workers that were outside started looking at them while some were whispering to each other and not a minute passed Armand Lopez marched towards them on a simple pants and white T-Shirt. If he didn''t know already, Ian wouldn''t have thought that the man owned the place because he dressed too humbly.


    "Surprise!" Daniel said holding out the lunch box he brought for his father and his workers to snack on.


    "Certainly I was. Why are you here? It''s too hot and dusty, and there are chemicals that might harm you here," Armand said, surprised accepting the box and despite wanting to, he didn''t hug Daniel because he was dirty from work.


    "Daddy, aren''t you happy your son is here? It''s been such a long time since I came here. This place has become bigger and there''s so many new people," Daniel said and looked around, noticing the employees curiously looking at their direction.


    "I am happy but you should''ve told me you wanted to visit ahead of time. We could have cleaned the place so it''ll be safe for you and the kids. There had been so many changes for the past 2 years and I''m excited to show you but you better birth the twins first before ever dreaming of going inside," Armand said softly before he smiled towards Ian and then Luangmin and Lan who looked very excited peeking at the inside of the warehouse.


    "Ahww, and I was so excited coming here," Daniel said with a pout and peeked inside since the whole front was open wide for them to see, trying to see if there were people who looked familiar to him.


    "Don''t be stubborn now. We''re using new technology that might harm you and the kids. Also are you really sure this is the only reason?"


    "Ahhh, did Mom tell you already?"


    "Yes. Thanks for coming here to see me," Armand said nodding and although he also didn''t want his only son to leave, he had no choice.


    "Because you might sulk if I didn''t," Daniel teased, causing Armand to chuckle and mess with Daniel''s hair.


    "You might be right. But it''s an emergency, Mr. Perrel is a good man and I understand why you''re worried. Don''t worry, Diane and I will visit you again soon, okay?"


    "Okay, thanks Daddy," Daniel smiled sweetly and jumped on Armand for a hug. Armand quickly remembered how Daniel used to be and he chuckled again knowing nothing had changed. He''s still his bright and lovely son that he had spoiled since the day he lifted him on his arms.

 Chapter 228 - Together Again

    WARNING! Horny couple ahead! You have been warned.


    * * *


    Laotian sat on his chair scanning on his iPad, he was scanning on some discussions on the internet pertaining to last night''s event. He already talked to the heads and representatives of the 4 major publishing companies of the country so he was waiting for an article to be posted that will cover-up everything.


    Cl.i.c.k.i.n.g on a title from some forum, Laotian read some of the comments and he was amazed at how rumors quickly started to spread when it had not even 12 hours had passed yet.


    @shayquisad [Has anyone heard about what had happened downtown last night?]


    @sapinska [No, what happened?]


    @teishawnorr [Yesss! @shayquisad I heard there were gunshots and people were in a panic after a gallery event. Some people even said they saw dead people being transported out of the building. It was scary.]


    @JamieKim [@shayquisad @teishawnorr I heard it too. Rumors say that this was connected to Mo Laotian. He was there and bid 60 Million on a painting painted by an unknown painter. Someone saw him inside the building while the gunshots were happening and some men were preventing people from entering. I saw a live video last night but it''s now gone and no matter how someone reuploads the video, it would be deleted in mere seconds.]


    @sapinska [@JamieKim Of course they''re going to delete it. That''s a pretty bad scandal even for the most formidable household in the country.]


    @Dorcymatta74 [@JamieKim What does the chairman of the Mo Empire got to do with this? That''s gunshots, he can''t be involved in that. And why isn''t this on TV news if it''s true.]


    @shayquisad [@teishawnorr @JamieKim that''s insane. I only heard rumors but I never thought it was this serious. @Dorcymatta74 I wish they were joking but everyone knows that Mo Empire was just a front, the Mo household had already been suspected of running a syndicate group but they''re too powerful that even authorities can''t touch them. A man that spends 60 million in one night for a painting, I bet not even the government can touch him, what can the media do?]


    @sapinska [@Dorcymatta74 And we all know the Mo brothers have been paying the media to keep their mouths shut. Why do you think no news had ever gone out about them until just recently?]


    @ahsantuwa [I don''t know guys, I think it''s unfair that you''re inadvertently making Mo Laotian take the responsibility. The man was just there to enjoy art and that''s his money, he can do whatever he wants with it. Also, his wife is an art student, I hear he''s a good painter as well. I won''t be surprised if the painter of the painting he bought was Daniel Mo. Everyone knows how much he loves his wife. Maybe this was just a coincidence.]


    @ahsantuwa [And paying the media might be true but put yourself in their shoes. News companies are known to be biased, especially ABC. If they don''t pay, how much do you think these greedy companies tweak the information to brainwash people? Please be mindful that not all on TV or the Internet are true. You might be prosecuting an innocent person and Mo Empire could come to you with defamation.]


    @ineshalt [@teishawnorr @JamieKim @shayquisad Hi, please before you start a rumor, do your research first. ABC and Sunrise Publishing just released an article about last night''s commotion. So apparently last night''s event was a taping from an action movie that the Mo Empire was sponsoring. You can read the details on their websites.]


    @JunkAnimegrx [Dawn Entertainment and E-Publishing also confirmed the leaked information. The movie was to be announced next year, and last night was supposed to be the finale of the shooting.]


    Putting his device on the coffee table knowing that the rumor will soon die down, Laotian massaged his temples feeling a headache coming. He used to do an all-nighter but after he married he started eating and resting properly so now his head was hurting for not getting a night of proper sleep. However, despite that, Laotian stared at Daniel''s paintings that he brought inside his room after Hanlu left earlier before he smiled tenderly remembering that he was finally going to be with his wife again later.


    Standing from the chair, Laotian walked towards his closet and started stripping his suit when he reached it. He threw his clothes into the hamper, he had been wearing them since last night and he couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable wearing dirty clothes. After taking off his watch leaving only his u.n.d.e.r.w.e.a.r, Laotian took his robe and soon walked towards his bathroom. If he was going to sleep, he wanted to feel fresh.


    The shower didn''t take more than 20 minutes before he walked back to his closet with a towel wrapped around his torso while wiping his wet hair with another towel. When he reached his closet, his hand stopped rubbing his, leaving his tower on top of his head before he took out a fresh boxer brief to which he wore throwing his towels to the hamper. And from there, only wearing his grey u.n.d.e.r.w.e.a.r he took out a simple plain beige t-shirt and sweatpants being that it was the only comfortable clothes available for him to sleep on.


    When he was done, he massaged his temples again and decided to lay. With his headache getting worse, he fell asleep almost immediately hoping that Daniel would be there by his side. A lot of things had happened, he escaped death again and he will continue to do so as much as he can for Daniel and their children but he couldn''t help but think of getting a reward at least. A simple kiss from the Omega would have sufficed.


    * * *


    Waking up feeling his arm getting numb, Laotian opened his eyes only to see Daniel by his side sleeping using his numb arm as a pillow, the reason why it was numb in the first place. Laotian smiled, for a second he thought he was dreaming but the smell of his sweet powdery scent lingered in his nose that he couldn''t help gently wrap his other arm around Daniel.


    He kissed Daniel''s forehead softly and once again he promised to himself that from now on he will treasure his life and that he would stay away from danger as much as possible, that way Daniel won''t have to worry sick thinking about whether he was going to die or not any moment.


    "Did you have a good sleep?" Daniel suddenly said waking from his nap. He arrived not more than 30 minutes ago so he wasn''t that deep in sleep.


    "Hmmmn, when did you arrive?" Laotian nodded before he asked Daniel.


    "Not too long, I didn''t want to wake you up so I joined in," Daniel replied and attempted to sit up but wasn''t able to with Laotian preventing him to do so by towering over him, the tip of their nose and forehead touched that just one little tilt and they would definitely kiss.


    "I see..." Laotian said, his eyes lowering to stare at his wife''s lips. "I don''t see Luangmin around," Laotian added noticing their son wasn''t around because if he was, he wouldn''t have been able to do this much to Daniel.


    "Hanlu''s babysitting him with Ian," Daniel replied with a smile. He already knew long ago that Hanlu likes to pretend that Minmin was his baby and that didn''t stop even when he had Lan. He simply just like babies too much, even more so when Luangmin looks just like Laotian when he was young and everybody knows how much Hanlu adores his older brother.


    "Then it should be fine right?" Laotian suddenly said before he pressed his lips against Daniel. Earlier he was dreaming of kissing his wife and now he''s doing it. Nothing truly beats reality, just one soft m.o.a.n from his wife, and his lower half instantly grew excitedly. It''s an immediate reaction that he couldn''t prevent in time.


    "Now I''m convinced that you''re fine," Daniel commented after their lips separated and a string of saliva still connected them until it split apart. Even if he didn''t see his husband''s erection, the way the Alpha looks at him told him that Laotian was.


    "I wouldn''t lie to you," Laotian replied, his eyes filled with suppressed longing.


    "I know," Daniel chuckled, wrapping his arms around the Alpha''s neck and pulled him for another kiss. Of course, he too was longing for his husband for they simply cannot do more like before.


    "Hmmmn," Their heads swayed intimately as their tongues moved in a rhythm, none of them wanted to stop however a minute had passed and they had to pull away.


    No words were needed to say what the other wanted, they have already connected in both body and mind so needless to say Daniel allowed Laotian to unbuckle his maternity pants without complaint despite turning red in embarrassment.


    "Ahhh," Daniel m.o.a.n.e.d, surprised as he feltLaotian''s touch against his drenched organ.


    "You''re wet," Laotian mentioned before he brought his sullied finger to his mouth and licked it, shocking Daniel.


    "D-Don''t put that on y-your mouth, Dummy! That''s dirty," Daniel w.h.i.n.ed and tried to hide his s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e area but was unable to with his massive stomach blocking his reach from his position.


    "That''s not what you said last time," Laotian only chuckled while carefully placing pillows around Daniel''s torso and lower back. He couldn''t even count how many times he had gulped down loads of those, it was already too late to say such a thing especially when the Omega was sitting on his face days ago.


    Blushing at his husband''s reply, Daniel bit his lower lips unable to retaliate. Since Laotian wasn''t allowed to put it in, they had to p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e each other in a different way. It was embarrassing but last time he was too horny to stop the Alpha. And he can''t deny he loved it, just remembering how Laotian''s hot and slick tongue thrusts inside him vigorously made him wetter than ever.


    "Are you remembering last time?" Laotian teased, his thumb rubbed Daniel''s p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e bid loving the fact that his wife was already so wet for him.


    "Ahhh...s-stop..." Daniel w.h.i.n.ed shyly, hiding his face in embarrassment but he doesn''t sound so unconvincing with his hole tightening in anticipation.


    "Don''t be shy, I''ll make you feel good like the last time," Laotian whispered tenderly, leaning forward to kiss the top of Daniel''s protruding belly before venturing down. Without waiting for Daniel to reply, Laotian quickly settled over before his hot and wide tongue s.u.c.k.e.d on his beloved''s erect tower that instantly earned a soft blissful hum from the Omega.


    "Hmmmm," Daniel palmed onto the sheets, buckling up for the long ride. No matter how embarrassing this was, he couldn''t deny the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e it brought him. It''s a different p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e from s.e.x but just like s.e.x, this made his head turn mushy, his eyes rolling up in daze and toes curling down.


    "Ahhh! Ohhh! Hnnnn, " Daniel continued to m.o.a.n as Laotian let go of his stiff rod and ventured downward to his dripping hole. Daniel bit his lip hearing Laotian gasped deeply the moment he spread him wide for him to see and knowing what would come next, he braced himself.


    "Ohhhh Laotian!" Daniel called, his body slightly bent backward. He was being manhandled effortlessly by the Alpha making him hornier than ever. Meanwhile, knowing how turned on Daniel was, he tried to keep his mind sane enduring the painful tightness on his pants. The strings to his rationality were about to snap but he was holding onto it to his dear life because he knew it wasn''t allowed.


    "Ahhhh, H-Honey... Ohhh, I-I''m about to..." Daniel called softly, unable to finish his words, he was already feeling on the edge and he only needed a little more time for him to come. Also, the fact that they''re doing this at Laotian''s workplace only added more fire to his blazing d.e.s.i.r.es. This was not the first time but the feeling he had the first time they did it at this exact place didn''t disappear.


    Minutes gone long, at last, Daniel found his release to which Laotian gladly slurped until the last drop before he pulled away l.i.c.k.i.n.g the side of his mouth looking at Daniel''s helpless state. Both their heads felt light and in daze, Laotian pulled out his dripping erection.


    Daniel was still heaving for air when he found Laotian in front of him holding his rod as if telling him to suck him. Daniel blushed shyly but he slowly turned to the side and without question devoured Laotian''s length until the bulging tip hit the back of his throat making him m.o.a.n in both pain and p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.


    Laotian was long and thick but definitely nothing he couldn''t handle. As he felt Laotian''s calloused fingers over his head, Daniel started bobbing his head while m.o.a.ning. He was prepared to let his jaw turn numb until Laotian was satisfied but his eyes opened wide looking up to the Alpha who was staring at him dazedly before he closed them again and gulped down the massive load exploding deep directly to his throat.

 Chapter 229 - Number One Fan

    * * *


    Holding Daniel''s nape as he leaned forward, the sound of kisses echoed inside the bathroom along with the rushing sound of the water flowing. The kisses continued for minutes until finally stopped and only their labored breaths were left. However, that didn''t last long when they started kissing again and this time, a deep suppressed m.o.a.n could be heard along with it.


    "Are you coming?" Daniel asked between their kisses as he continued to stroke the Alpha''s length with his soft and delicate palms. Earlier, he volunteered to take the Alpha in the mouth again being that he wasn''t able to fully display his skills earlier but Laotian declined and told him to use his hand instead as he didn''t want the Omega to work himself up too much.


    "Hmmm, keep going at it. I''m close," Laotian whispered before he kissed Daniel again and true to his words, after a few more strokes, Daniel felt something warmer suddenly poured on his palms. He instantly recognized what it was and he smiled between their kisses. Laotian noticed this and he slightly frowned, holding onto his wife''s cheeks. He didn''t say anything but Daniel knew the Alpha wondered why he was smiling just when he just came.


    "I''m just happy that there''s still a lot," Daniel suddenly said, further confusing Laotian but he replied anyway and quickly took Daniel''s sullied hands near the shower and washed off his s.e.m.e.n.


    "Of course there''s a lot. I''ve been holding back," Laotian replied, cleaning his beloved wife''s hand drawing out soft giggles from the Omega before he hugged Laotian sideways due to his stomach being in the way.


    "Just a few more months Laotian, and when I''m finally able, I''ll do whatever you want me to do," Daniel whispered and purposely made it seductive that it earned a low vibration from Laotian''s c.h.e.s.t. He wanted to jump on Daniel and f.u.c.k him senselessly like there''s no tomorrow but he quickly suppressed himself and held his wife''s delicate shoulders, thinking he should strengthen his resolve more in order to protect his wife from his selfish d.e.s.i.r.es.


    "Please don''t give me wild ideas," Laotian said in defeat. It may not show on his face but he had the dirtiest mind when it comes to Daniel. If he could, he wanted to be able to stay on the bed with the Omega day and night and not do anything but just watch his wife bounce on top of him m.o.a.ning his name and that no matter how much he filled his w.o.m.b, he wanted Daniel to crave for him more and more until he had nothing on his mind except him and the heat shared between them.


    "Or else?" Daniel teased, lifting his head to flutter his lashes towards the Alpha. When Laotian saw this, he sighed in defeat before he turned off the faucet and suddenly lifted Daniel on his arms making him yelp in surprise before the Alpha walked out of the shower room.


    "Or else you''ll catch a cold for staying too long in the shower," Laotian said as they walked out of the bathroom despite still dripping wet. When they reached the bed, Laotian slowly made Daniel sit at the edge then quickly marched back to the bathroom and took a fresh set of towels for the two of them before walking back to his wife again to help him dry himself.


    While drying Daniel''s hair carefully rubbing the towel against his wet lock, silence invaded the room but it wasn''t an awkward silence. It was a warm and peaceful feeling shared between the two of them. Daniel used to be so shy after a passionate moment but after more than 2 years of marriage, standing n.a.k.e.d in front of each other was now very casual.


    "How was your trip? Feeling any discomfort?" Laotian suddenly asked, remembering he wasn''t able to ask earlier because they went at it after he woke up and then went to the shower, only to go at it again. He needs to remind himself again that he shouldn''t stress the Omega''s body like that again, at least not until the twins are out.


    "It was good and the twins are fine. I don''t feel any discomfort thanks to Ryan''s safe driving,"


    "That''s good to hear," Laotian hummed with a smile still helping the Omega dry his hair.


    "How about you? Are you really fine? Is David really going to be okay?" Daniel asked. Although the Alpha seemed to be fine, he still can''t help but ask him one more time just to make sure.


    "Hmmm, I am feeling much better that you and our son are here with me again..." Laotian started and kissed his wife''s forehead before they drew back from each other with Laotian''s thumb still rubbing on Daniel''s soft and delicate cheeks. "As for David, I hope he''s fine. He went through a lot even before last night happened, but he''s strong so I believe he will be," Laotian added, his thumb continued to rub against Daniel''s cheeks.


    "Laotian, what happened last night? Can you tell me?" Daniel asked, hearing the Alpha''s words. He knew that there was nothing he could do but he wanted to at least know what had happened so he could prepare himself to better prepare his emotions.


    "I can, but before that, you have to dress warmly first," Laotian said and pinched Daniel''s nose.


    With that said, Daniel quickly nodded in agreement. It didn''t take more than 10 minutes before both of them are properly dressed warmly however after deciding to have their talk at Laotian''s office room, Daniel''s eyes suddenly caught something that he didn''t at all notice earlier when he arrived.


    "O-Oh my God! You really took it," Daniel gasped, putting his mouth against his mouth in surprise. Well, he did expect that the Alpha would take the paintings from the gallery last night but he already told him not to because he could paint another one for him if he wanted.


    "I simply cannot let other people possess it," Laotian said from the background and walked towards Daniel and hugged him from the back. He buried his face against Daniel''s neck and their bodies swayed in a loving manner.


    "This was our story. This is too personal for me to let others take it," Laotian added whispering before he kissed Daniel''s nape. Meanwhile, hearing this from the Alpha, his cheeks turned red. He didn''t understand why he suddenly felt embarrassed since he did paint the piece with Laotian in his mind but now realizing that the painting was actually inspired by their experience of love, he felt embarrassed that he actually shared this with other people. Something so personal, just like what Laotian said, he felt shy about it.


    "H-How did you know this was our story?" Daniel mumbled trying to be in denial but it was useless, because from the title itself ''Our Story'', it was too obvious from Laotian to ignore. Additionally, he could genuinely feel that the paintings were drawn from their image. Even if it was a painting, he could tell.


    "Because I could feel it. You should know, last night my heart pounded loudly when I saw it..." Laotian confessed before turning Daniel around so they could look at each other''s eyes. "In fact, you took everybody''s heart with your painting last night, I''m so proud of you," Laotian added, making the pinkish hue on Daniel''s cheeks turn into a deeper shade.


    "T-Thank you, Laotian...but now that I''ve thought of it... I can''t believe I showed this to everyone, n-now everybody knows our story," Daniel said, hiding his face in embarrassment thinking people might have already known how their story went.


    "Silly, that''s not true. Nobody knew you were the painter, and you should be proud of yourself, you did a very great job that took people''s breaths away with your art," Laotian encouraged, although he thought that with him bidding for it last night would eventually reveal his wife''s identity as the painter.


    "Really? Thank goodness I decided to remain anonymous. Maybe one day when I''m much braver," Daniel said, relieved. He was still very shy to show himself in public as he was not ready yet.


    "And I''ll be by your side every step of the way. I''ll always be your number one fan," Laotian whispered his promises and without much to say, sealed with a kiss.


    * * *


    After the short heartwarming session and a dangerous make-out, the two decided to finally change location which was at Laotain''s office space. They were on the couch with Daniel sitting on his husband''s l.a.p like they always did. Despite his massive stomach, Laotian was still able to find a way so Daniel would feel comfortable in their position because he absolutely didn''t like the Omega sitting on the chair when he was on his l.a.p. He finds it extremely irritating for some reason.


    After finally settling, the two started talking like they usually do, and just like Laotian promised, he told Daniel everything that he wanted to know. They talked for almost an hour where Laotian revealed everything he knew from David asking for vacation leave to when they found out that the man was kidnapped by his own biological son and how he and Hanlu had rescued him. Laotian also didn''t spare the fact that the person behind the recent Veronica Chime scandal was actually instigated by David''s son in order to plot revenge on the Mo Family for keeping his father from their family, as well as the fact that it was David''s son who plotted Lan''s kidnapping and his and Luangmin''s poisoning.


    And while listening, Daniel''s heart went up and down, holding onto the Alpha''s arm. He would hold his breath, sometimes sigh in relief, and later on only to cry remembering the hardsh.i.p.s the children had been through.


    "A-And was it also him who asked someone to push me back then?" Daniel asked, now knowing that everything that had happened until now was actually caused by someone. He learned that Joshua Bronson was part of the enemy''s plan but he was relieved that the Alpha wasn''t directly part of his in-law''s plan.


    "That..." The moment Daniel asked, Laotian suddenly stiffened but quickly relaxed; however it was too obvious for Daniel not to notice that he frowned in question. Laotian didn''t reply first and since his palm was already on the Omega''s bulging stomach, he started c.a.r.e.s.sing it in a circular motion and contemplated whether to tell his wife or not about what Susan Sullen did. Daniel might not show it but he''s worried that the Omega would get emotionally affected learning that his biological mother had caused him harm.


    "What''s the matter? Was it someone else?" Daniel asked, looking at the Alpha curiously. When Laotian seemed like he was still deciding whether to tell or not, Daniel patiently waited for him to speak. He smiled and held Laotian''s hand, making sure that no matter what the Alpha would say, whether it would hurt him or not, he would definitely still prefer to know than be kept in the dark.


    Of course, Daniel didn''t have to say as Laotian already knew this and he did promise not to keep anything from Daniel anymore. But he was really afraid, he wasn''t brave enough to watch his beloved cry in pain because he''d only wanted to kill those people.


    Leaning closer to Daniel, Laotian kissed the Omega''s forehead and later held his hand and kissed the back of it while they looked at each other''s eyes.


    "Yes, it was indeed a different person," Laotian finally said and Daniel nodded and urged the Alpha to continue, there was fear in the Alpha''s eyes but Daniel was determined to know. He felt touched that Laotian was really sweet and considerate of him physically and emotionally but the Alpha must understand that keeping things that are related to him will only hurt him more.


    "Go on. It''s okay Laotian," Daniel encouraged as their forehead touched.


    "I-It was Susan Sullen, your biological mother," Laotian revealed, making Daniel''s eyes slightly open wide.


    "W-what? H-How?"

 Chapter 230 - Overwhelming Worry

    * * *


    "I-It was Susan Sullen, your biological mother," Laotian revealed, making Daniel''s eyes slightly open wide. To say that he was not surprised and hurt a little would be a lie since Susan Sullen was still his biological mother, but he could definitely see the woman do it to him. He was the reason why she and Daniella were in prison at the mental institute so he could imagine the woman getting angry with him for living a happy and carefree life like she thought her beloved daughter would have had.


    But the question was, how was the woman able to plot something so cruel against him when he could have sworn Laotian said that he would never allow the woman to get out of the mental facility for his and their children''s safety. And was it even possible for an insane woman to talk and hire a person to hurt someone from the outside?


    "W-What? H-how?" Daniel asked, still thinking how the woman was able to do it.


    "It was your uncle. He paid the hospital to take Susan Sullen out, he planned to take her to Canada but without knowing, Susan Sullen was already able to hire someone to harm you after knowing you were pregnant again and living a happy life with me," Laotian said, his expression relieved that it didn''t seem like it affected his wife as much as he had imagined it would be when he learned what the woman had done.


    Meanwhile, hearing Laotian''s revelation, Daniel remembered the day when his biological uncle came to visit him more than a month ago. He thought the old man must have felt so guilty for what his little sister did to him that he went and meet him for the first time. He could imagine how Laotian reacted when his uncle came and asked to visit him.


    "So this was why uncle kept on apologizing to me that day and was very relieved when the twins were fine," Daniel said and sighed helplessly. It''s not that he would blame his uncle for it, he had done nothing wrong. He only wanted his little sister to be closer to him. However, if this was revealed to him that very day where his heart was very fragile, it would have impacted him negatively than knowing it today. He''s very thankful once again for having such a considerate husband.


    "I didn''t want him to meet you at first but George Sullen told me otherwise," Laotian added and this time his eyes went down to Daniel''s stomach that suddenly moved due to his c.a.r.e.s.ses.


    "I bet you gave him a hard time," Daniel chuckled and hugged Laotian before kissing him on his cheek and later leaned forward so he could bury his face against the Alpha''s neck. Laotian hummed at the act and hugged Daniel back.


    "Thank you, Laotian, for telling me all of this. For being so considerate of me all this time. I know you''re worried about how I would react about this, but please don''t. Although I can''t say that I was not hurt a little, she''s my biological mother of course however, I would never feel bad about it ever again. I have you to protect me and our children to make me happy. You have given me everything and still giving me everything and that''s enough. Susan Sullen doesn''t hurt me like she used to anymore and I know that''s the last time from her," Daniel said hiding against the Alpha''s neck.


    This was his true feelings. He grew up without Susan Sullen as his mother. He once craved for this motherly love but he gave up the moment he left the Sullen residence. If the Alpha was worried to tell him the fact that his biological mother hurt him, then he should tell Laotian to not worry because he doesn''t feel anything towards the woman that would impact him greatly.


    "She will never be able to hurt us again so please don''t treat me as if I would break anytime because I won''t Laotian. I promise. I''m trying to be braver so I want you to feel at ease. You don''t have to through great lengths alone just to protect my feelings every time... and instead, we can go through things together, support each other like what we promised when we married," Daniel finished and this time he held Laotian''s cheeks so they would look at each other''s eyes.


    Meanwhile, hearing what Daniel had said, Laotian felt his heart skipped a beat until it started beating vigorously. It was a familiar feeling, it was like when he first realized that he had completely fallen in love with Daniel. No one expected him to fall in love with Daniel''s type considering his character but the world truly works wonders.


    They lived in two different worlds but by faith, they had found each other.


    * * *


    Their faces slowly drawing near, Daniel closed his eyes and anticipated Laotian''s lips to touch his but as they were about to, they halted suddenly hearing a person clearing his throat from the background. They both looked in the direction and saw there by the door were Hanlu with Lan in his arms and Ian and the sleeping Luangmin in his arms as well.


    "Wow, I can''t believe you two didn''t notice us standing here for more than a minute. What are we air to you?" Hanlu complained as he marched towards the affectionate couple who was until now hugging each other. Daniel was on Laotian''s l.a.p and Laotian making sure the Omega would feel comfortable on top of him. It was their usual position when they talked, Hanlu and Ian knew that already but the younger Alpha just had to call them out.


    "What do you want Hanlu?" Laotian asked with a frown, he was glad that his heart began to beat normally again but he did not like that his younger brother kept bothering his time with Daniel again. He thought that after marrying, Hanlu would stop stalking him but that was not entirely true. Hanlu did stop but there were still instances that he would still do.


    "Well, I came here as soon as possible to tell you that David is now in critical condition because somebody wouldn''t answer their telephone," Hanlu said. Of course, he also didn''t want to keep catching his older brother with his wife in a lovey-dovey moment but no matter how much he called the Alpha''s phone number or his office telephone, nobody would pick up. He had no choice but to come in person. And because the matter was urgent, Ian came as well with the kids. He figured the two would be too busy anyway but he was still thankful they only catch the two in a normal situation.


    Meanwhile, hearing Hanlu''s words, Daniel remembered how the telephone kept ringing earlier but Laotian told him to ignore it saying that it was only about work and that someone will take care of it for him. And naturally believing the Alpha''s words, Daniel ignored it because they were in a serious conversation and he didn''t want Laotian to leave for work. It''s been a long time since they''ve talked this long so he was kinda selfish.


    "Oh my God!" Daniel gasped and urged Laotian to help him get up to which the Alpha did carefully.


    "Also, not just that," Hanlu added as he put Lan down and looked at Laotian and then to Daniel.


    "What?" Daniel asked when Hanlu''s eyes moved to him because the Alpha was acting as if someone had just died.


    "Can I talk to you for a second alone?" Hanlu said and removed his eyes from the Omega back to his older brother and seeing that Hanlu looked serious, Laotian had no choice but to nod. Hanlu might pretend most of the time but Laotian always had a talent for knowing who was lying through their teeth so he could always tell whether the younger Alpha was bluffing or not.


    "W-why do you have to talk alone together?" Daniel asked confused. After Hanlu looked at him like that, he can''t shake off this ominous feeling inside him.


    "I''m sure it''s nothing. Just stay here for a moment. I''ll just talk to him and then we''ll go and visit the hospital after," Laotian assured Daniel while Hanlu walked outside of the office first for the Alpha to follow.


    "O-Okay," Daniel replied at the end, having no choice. He watched the Alpha leave the room and he suddenly felt nervous but as soon as his eyes landed on Ian who was carefully swaying Luangmin in his arms, Daniel walked near and smiled helplessly.


    "I''m sorry you had to do this," He said to Ian to which the older Omega replied with a smile but there was something on his smile that felt kind of sad. Daniel noticed it and he quickly figured it must have been connected to what Hanlu was going to say to Laotian. He was very tempted to ask Ian himself but in the end, he decided to be patient because he knew Laotian would tell him since they promise there will be no secret between them and that they will go through their hardsh.i.p.s together from now on.


    "No, it''s okay. This just reminds me of how I took care of Lan when he was younger," Ian replied and looked at Lan who was now standing beside him, gently patting Luangmin''s back as if lulling his little brother to sleep comfortably.


    "Thank you, Ian," Daniel said and c.a.r.e.s.sed his son''s hair but he was just able to do so when the door where Hanlu and Laotian exited earlier suddenly opened again and both Alpha came in, making him frown because a minute just passed and they''re back from their talk. He quickly wondered what kind of talk it was that it ended so quickly.


    "We should hurry to the hospital now," Laotian said and although confused that it only took a minute for the brothers to talk, he nodded because the situation was dire with the closest person to the family battling for his life at the hospital. And besides, he could ask laotian about it later.


    Without waiting longer, the group finally left the Mo building in a hurry. It took 20 minutes for them to reach the hospital where David was admitted and when they arrived Laura Mo, Mo Chendong, and Mo Tian Zi were already there waiting outside of the ICU.


    "Oh Dear, thank goodness you''re already here," Laura said worried, and instantly hugged Daniel and then to Ian and later the kids that were in their father''s arms.


    "We are the only family David has so I''m saddened to hear what had happened to him," Laura said, making Mo Chendong nod as well. David was only a couple of years younger than him and so he treated the man as if his younger brother the moment he saw him almost dying in the streets.


    When he first met David, it looks like he had already given up on his life. Mo Chendong had seen so many people like him and had been helping so it was natural that he also wanted to help the man. And he made the right choice, David had become one of the most loyal people to the Mo household but he didn''t expect that the man had been undergoing this kind of problem.


    As a father himself, he knew how much this had hurt David to the point that his body was failing. It''s as if it refused to stay alive.


    "I hope he''ll be fine," Daniel whispered and wrapped his arms around Laotian and the sleeping Luangmin.


    Since everyone couldn''t do anything aside from waiting, they all patiently stayed outside the ICU and it wasn''t until an hour that the doctor came out of the room that they suddenly felt impatient.


    "Good news, the patient is starting to stabilize. We are going to keep him in intensive care until we''re sure that he can go to a normal ward," The doctor said, and that instantly relieved everyone. Meanwhile, despite knowing the good news, Laotian remained unfazed, at this moment, there was nothing but overwhelming worry that had invaded his heart.

 Chapter 231 - Had No Regrets

    * * *


    A week had passed, David and Diego Bronson''s surgery was successful. Although they''re still at the hospital recovering, both of them are already out of danger. And regarding the whole misunderstanding between Jordan and David, they decided to talk heart to heart. At first, it seemed to not work with Jordan''s stubborn personality but with Diego and Joshua''s effort, they finally made up. Their relationship still needs a lot of work but understanding and accepting each other''s mistakes was a start.


    But of course, Jordan still did a lot of unforgivable things to Daniel and especially the kids so he still went to prison. It only lasted three days as he quickly paid himself out. Diego was to experience the same fate but the Mo Family decided not to pursue the case anymore because one; it is a request from David and two; they all learned that the Omega was currently in a s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e pregnancy. It may not seem like it but the Mo household members are all a bunch of softies. It may not be true due to their image especially Mo Laotian but he was not one who will hurt an innocent child so they were able to settle the situation with as little hassle as possible.


    Days passed and they celebrated Lan''s 9th birth with a simple friends and family gathering. Everything was doing fine. It was peaceful at last, that is until a piece of shocking news put everyone in unease. This piece of news was the exact same news Laotian learned the day Daniel came back. He didn''t want to keep it from the Omega, however, due to the other person''s request, Laotian had no choice. He was also afraid that if he told the Omega the news, it would definitely cause him pain but seeing how serious the situation was, Laotian decided to confess before it was all too late.


    "I-I can''t believe h-he didn''t want me to know this," Daniel sniffled. After learning the whole truth, Daniel rushed to the location as soon as possible. His heart pounded aggressively and even more when he saw the man he didn''t think existed before on his bed. It was only a month since he last saw but he looked even thinner than before.


    Ronald Ronner, lying on the bed unconscious. If only he didn''t know, the man looked like he was just sleeping. Unfortunately, the truth was far crueler. The man was fighting stage IV colorectal cancer, it had already spread to his lungs, liver, and even to his brain. It is said that he only has less than a week to live and only the support of the machine was keeping him alive after sudden multiple attacks for the past days.


    "Laotian, what are we going to do?" Daniel asked, his voice trembling. He knew full well there was nothing his husband could do to save his uncle but he couldn''t help but ask anyway. The doctors already told them that the disease had already spread so much for them to stop it. There was nothing they could do except wait for him to pass on.


    "*sniffles* I-I have o-only just *sniffles* m-meet him. *sniffles* I-I haven''t*sniffles* even s-spend enough*sniffles* time w-with him, *sniffles*" Daniel stuttered between his silent sobs that when Laotian saw this, he quickly pulled the Omega into his embrace hoping that his hug would somehow ease the pain his beloved was currently experiencing.


    "He told me that it was enough that you had forgiven him," Laotian said softly, making Daniel cry even harder.


    "H-He didn''t need to apologize. He didn''t do anything wrong," Daniel said upset. His uncle was not the one who hurt him so knowing that Ronald was the one saying sorry instead of Susan and Daniella, he couldn''t help but feel angry. ''Why does it have to be his uncle?'' Daniel thought as he sniffled. If only it was Susan Sullen then he wouldn''t have felt this way. If it was Daniella, no matter how cruel it may sound, he would actually feel relieved if she was the one to die, not his uncle who only showed him kindness from the moment they''ve met.


    "I know. I know, but that''s not what he feels," Laotian replied, he c.a.r.e.s.sed Daniel''s hair while he was in his embrace. The day he learned Ronald Ronner was sent to the hospital, he was still able to talk to him, and just by the look of his eyes, Laotian knew he had no regrets in his life or whatsoever, that he had already let go of everything and moved on. Ronald talked about how thankful he was that Daniel came to find his own happiness despite what he had been through and that he was even able to forgive him. He, who could have helped him if he tried to contact his sister. He could have been there for Daniel when he most needed it, but he wasn''t.


    There were a lot of things Ronald told Laotian including the fact that he didn''t want Daniel to know that he was dying because he didn''t want to cause the Omega pain just when he''s about to disappear forever. He only wished to leave Daniel with beautiful memories that are filled with laughter, alas, he had run out of time earlier than he expected.


    "T-This is so unfair," Hearing Laotian''s words, Daniel bawled. His tears were like daggers piercing through Laotian''s heart. He could have kept this from Daniel, kept him from feeling this pain but he also knew that it would hurt Daniel even further when he learns that his uncle passed on without him knowing.


    Knowing what Daniel''s personality was, he knew that if that happens, he would only blame himself and probably stress himself even further and nothing he could do about it anymore since Ronald Ronner had already died. Just imagining it, Laotian could never bear to see such a scene.


    "It''s okay. All we can do now is see him off with a smile. That way he can pass on without worry," Laotian said as he comforted his wife. Hearing Laotian''s words again, Daniel continued to bawl because he knew that was the only thing they could do now but how can he smile when he''s about to lose another member of his family? A family that he had recently just found and had not spent enough time yet?


    The crying session lasted a while before Daniel finally started calming down leaving only his occasional sniffles echoing across the room.


    "Have you calmed down a little?" Laotian asked when he felt like his wife had calmed down enough. Daniel didn''t say anything but he nodded softly making Laotian sigh a relief.


    "Why don''t we take a seat and wait if your uncle would wake up," Laotian suggested. They had been standing for quite a while now, if it was just him it would have been okay but Daniel, he''s pregnant with two, and standing for a long time could put a strain on his body especially when he''s already this stressed out.


    "Come on," Laotian urged as they walked towards the couch not far from Ronald Ronner''s bed. Daniel didn''t say anything again and he just silently followed Laotian, however, when they sat down, Daniel''s tears started streaming down again. He felt so miserable he could almost feel something stabbing his heart that he couldn''t stop his tears even if he wanted to. Because if he did, it would only hurt even more. Thankfully, Laotian was there to always comfort him whenever he needed to cause if it was just him, he would have broken down already.


    * * *


    Many hours passed while waiting but Ronald still didn''t wake up. It was time to have lunch, Daniel didn''t want to leave the room afraid that he won''t be able to go back in time when something happens so Laotian asked someone to bring their lunch to the room instead. They were still hugging each other when they suddenly heard a m.o.a.n coming from the bed. Daniel quickly jumped off of his husband and rushed towards Ronald Ronner. Laotian also did the same and pressed on the caller to call the doctor and nurses to the room.


    "Uncle," Daniel called softly, trying to hide his tears, seeing how his uncle is in so much pain despite just waking up.


    "D-Daniel?" Ronald called softly. His expression did not expect his nephew to appear in front of him with him in this condition. Trying his best to hide the pain, Ronald''s eyes shifted from Daniel to Laotian, and as soon as he saw the Alpha''s monotonic expression, he could guess that the man couldn''t hide his condition from the Omega anymore.


    "What are you doing here?" Ronald asked, trying to sit up but as soon as Daniel heard his uncle''s words, he quickly pouted and prevented him from sitting up. A single tear streamed down to Daniel''s cheeks before he quickly wiped it away and smiled.


    "What are you saying, Uncle? Of course, I''m here to be with you. I won''t allow you to leave without even telling me goodbye," Daniel said and another tear dripped down his cheeks to which he once again wiped away not wanting his Uncle to see him crying but was miserably failing because even without tears, he could tell Daniel had been crying with his swollen eyes and nose.


    Hearing Daniel''s words, Ronald Ronner suddenly became quiet. He knew his plan to pass on silently was a selfish decision and would hurt Daniel but he would still prefer that than seeing his precious nephew cry for him because the moment he sees that, the things he had already let go. His feelings, his d.e.s.i.r.e to live and be happy, he would want it all back just when he already accepted his faith, his inevitable demise.


    "It''s because of this that I didn''t want to tell you," Being silent at first, Ronald finally revealed as he held Daniel''s delicate hand. "I didn''t want to see you cry. It may be selfish of me but I''d rather not see you like this and cause you pain," Ronald said weakly and squeezed Daniel''s hand. Meanwhile, listening to him, Daniel shook his head left and right.


    "If you''re just worried about me then please don''t. I can take care of myself just fine so you should just focus on your healing," Daniel said, he could no longer hide his sobs. It was indeed selfish of Ronald to just leave without telling but Daniel does understand. People who love him always make sacrifices just so he wouldn''t get hurt. He''s so sick of this kind of treatment and he wanted to be strong so the people could rely on him.


    "I-It''s not too late, w-we can still make you healthier," Daniel added again, despite knowing well enough that Ronald''s end was already written. He doesn''t want to accept it. He still refused to believe that was it especially since Ronald Ronner never once tried to find ways to get himself treated. All this time he was only suppressing the pain, never to treat his illness.


    Hearing Daniel''s words, it was Ronald''s turn to shake his head left and right. He could feel his life is draining out of him, no matter what he did, he will never recover from his illness. Even if he tried, it would have been still useless as his illness was discovered at stage III. If he tried chemotherapy or other advanced technologies, it would have just given him false hope so he decided it was better to let fate decide.


    "Hush now, everything will be okay. I don''t regret all my decisions especially when I decided to meet you," Ronald said before he lifted his fingers to touch Daniel''s cheeks. "Thank you, for accepting me," Ronald said again, making Daniel''s body tremble, suppressing himself from bawling loudly.


    On cue, the doctor and nurses finally came in a rush to check Ronald''s condition. Daniel was asked to step back a little however as soon as he did, his eyes widened when his uncle started coughing blood. The doctors did the best they could to help but not a minute had passed, Ronald Ronner was declared dead.

 Chapter 232 - Im Okay

    * * *


    As soon as Daniel heard the doctor''s words, it echoed in his mind like a broken cassette player before his sight suddenly turned dark, and fainted on Laotian''s arms. He could not believe everything that he heard but he knew at the back of his mind that Ronald Ronner had really passed on. That he could never see him again like he thought he would when he learned of his existence. Even though he hasn''t spent a lot of time with Ronald, the pain he was feeling was like when he had lost Luangmei, that he couldn''t get a hold of himself and fainted.


    Meanwhile, worried that Daniel had fainted, Laotian wanted to make sure nothing was wrong so he admitted him to the hospital. Thankfully nothing was found wrong. Daniel woke up a few minutes later and went back home after settling the doc.u.ments. Daniel cried a few more times but after a day passed, he finally slowly accepted that Ronald Ronner had died.


    They held a simple funeral catering to only a few people since Ronald Ronner had no close relatives or other families to go and visit his body. He had spent all his life working and growing the company his father left to him that he had never married. He also didn''t have a close relationship with his remaining sibling, Susan Sullen, and niece, Daniella Sullen. He had a half-brother from his mother''s second partner but Ronald never once met this person, the only relative that is close to him is Daniel and his children.


    Of course, there were a couple of people who went and paid a visit, friends, and coworkers but that was just about it. A lawyer also came to visit and inform Daniel of Ronald''s last will but at this point, Daniel didn''t care. He didn''t care about the money or some big corporate company, he didn''t even know how to run a business so it was useless to him.


    Meanwhile, knowing what was already written on the last will, Laotian asked the lawyer to postpone the reading at least until Daniel moved on from his mourning. The lawyer quickly understands and tells Laotian to contact him instead when they''re ready.


    * * *


    The funeral only lasted 5 days before Ronald Ronner''s remains were buried in the most exclusive cemetery in the city. Daniel cried one last time and once again promised himself that he will be stronger.


    "Are you ready?" Laotian asked, putting his hands on Daniel''s shoulders. They are standing in front of Ronald''s grave. Everyone had left already but Daniel was still there to say his final goodbyes and of course, giving him privacy Laotian gave Daniel some space. He waited for him from afar and finally when 20 minutes had passed, Laotian had to come and remind Daniel that they cannot stay at the cemetery for too long.


    "Hmmm, thanks for waiting for me, Laotian," Daniel said and turned around to give his husband a faint smile.


    "It''s nothing as long as it''s for you," Laotian replied and kissed Daniel''s temples. Not long after, they finally left the cemetery. When they arrived home Daniel rested for a bit and only wake up around 4 pm in the afternoon. He was in Laotian''s embrace and as soon as he sat up, the Alpha woke up.


    "What''s the matter?" Laotian asked.


    "Shouldn''t we get ready?" Daniel asked remembering that tonight was Aidan''s baby shower and they were invited.


    "Are you sure you want to go? We can just send them our gift, Franco and his wife will understand," Laotian suggested. Despite acting strong as always, he knew Daniel was still mourning so no one would blame him if they decided to not attend the event. "You''re not okay, Honey. You don''t need to force yourself," Laotian added, his warm palm c.a.r.e.s.sed Daniel''s protruding belly.


    "Laotian, I''m seriously okay. Yes, I''m still mourning but that''s the more reason I needed to go. I don''t want this to remain in me because I know Uncle wouldn''t like that," Daniel assured and this time it was his time to c.a.r.e.s.s the Alpha''s cheek. "Besides, I''ve already called Aidan that we were going," Daniel added before pinching his husband''s nose and letting go as it slightly turned red.


    "Are you sure?" Laotian was still contemplating so he asked again, looking at the Omega straight in the eye.


    "Yes I am and we''re bringing Luangmin, Ian, and Lan with us since it''s a baby shower, we need to bring the kids," Daniel said without further room for discussion before he got off of the bed and urged the Alpha to stand as well.


    Letting Daniel do what he wants at the end, Laotian sat up from his lying position. He was sitting at the edge of the bed before he pulled Daniel close to him, trapping the Omega inside his arms as he looked up towards his wife. They stared at each other for seconds before Laotian said "I love you," making Daniel chuckle.


    "I love you too, Laotian, so much," Daniel replied, putting his palms on Laotian''s cheeks before leaning down to kiss it. And although his heart fluttered, Laotian wasn''t satisfied with the kiss so he quickly pulled Daniel again for a real kiss that lasted long seconds before the Omega decided to pull away, reminding Laotian again that they needed to prepare soon.


    The Alpha was quite disappointed but he didn''t complain so they soon walked towards the bathroom and started preparing. After spending more than 15 minutes and another more for Luangmin and Lan along with Ian to prepare, they''re finally ready to go using the family Mercedes van.


    The drive took almost an hour before they arrived at Franco and Aidan''s mansion that Daniel didn''t expect was the outskirts of the city. There were trees along the way and even more when they drove through the main gate. This was nothing new to Daniel since his Mo Chendong''s ranch had the same setting but what Daniel didn''t expect was that the couple''s house was located on top of a mountain surrounded by forest and possibly ferocious animals.


    If it was him, he could never live in such a place, since he''d be too afraid thinking that while enjoying the garden he might be attacked by wild boars or even bears.


    "Sirs, we have arrived," After more than 10 minutes from entering the main gate, the driver finally pulled up to the parking lot and announced to everyone that they had finally arrived. He stepped out of the vehicle first and quickly opened the door so Laotian and the rest could come out.


    "I can''t believe they live in such a place," Daniel commented and looked at the two-story building that was well lit up and guarded. Daniel looked around again and he couldn''t help but notice that every corner of the house had a person guarding it, not to mention they even had guns displayed on them like it was nothing.


    Meanwhile, noticing where Daniel''s eyes were, Laotian wrapped his arms around his waist and whispered to him, "Don''t be afraid," He remembered that he had forgotten to mention that Franco was a mafia leader and well known in the underworld business.


    "Okay, I know Aidan and Franco are good people," Daniel replied with a faint smile before he looked at Ian curiously. He had a slight idea why Franco and Aidan had this many armed people guarding their house and he was worried that Ian would feel uncomfortable about it since he''s a policeman.


    "If you''re worried about my reaction then please don''t, I already know who we are meeting tonight," Ian said chuckling, noticing Daniel''s gaze.


    "T-that''s good. They''re good people Ian so I''m sure you''ll like them," Daniel said smiling brightly this time to which Ian nodded in understanding although he doubted that a Mafia Boss was a pure-hearted person.


    "Let''s us go inside. I''m sure they''re waiting for our arrival," Laotian interrupted before he bent down to pick up Luangmin to his arms. They started walking towards the building but they were just about to take a step on the stairs when the massive front door opened and Franco coming out of it with a welcoming smile. He waited for Laotian''s group to reach the foyer before he spread his arms to give his friend and Luangmin a brief hug.


    "I''m glad you''re all able to come tonight," Franco said tapping Laotian''s shoulder before his attention went to Daniel and gave him a handshake. "My condolences. I hope tonight''s party would somehow let you forget a bit of your pain," Franco said and squeezed Daniel''s hand. Hearing the Alpha''s words, Daniel felt touched that he couldn''t help but smile and nod.


    "Thank you," Daniel said.


    "And, this is Hanlu''s wife and son I presumed," Franco said, shifting his attention to Ian and Lan at the side. Although he said that, he actually already knew who Ian Andrews was long before he discovered that he had been in a relationship with Hanlu since Ian Andrews was one of the people his organization is watching out for since he''s in a high position in the police force.


    "Yes, I am. My name is Ian Andrews Mo, and this is our son, Lancel Mo. Thank you so much for inviting us tonight as well," Ian introduced himself and Lan as he extended his hand for a handshake to which Franco accepted with a professional smile.


    "Of course, the Mos are like my family and Hanlu was like my little brother. It was only right for us to invite you too since our children will one day become friends as well," Franco said as if indicating that Lancel Mo will someday follow in his father''s footsteps, which Ian didn''t like but he was professional so he only nodded with a smile.


    "Anyway, let us all go inside, Aidan''s inside taking care of our little Princess," Franco said. Although their baby was an Omega and didn''t have a clear first gender yet, he and Aidan were already determined to raise their child as a princess.


    Following Franco inside, Daniel could still see dozens of people standing on guard every corner but he chose to ignore that and focused on the interior of the house instead. The mansion looked fairly modern on the outside but now that he had gotten inside, Daniel could tell that the house was antique. The furniture looked antique and the design made him feel like he came back in the past.


    Suddenly eyes on them, Daniel held Laotian''s arms a little tighter. There were only a few people in the massive room but he felt like their eyes could burn him.


    "Relax, they won''t hurt you," Laotian whispered, making Daniel loosen his grip before he nodded. He didn''t mean to act scared, he wanted to be braver but habits are really difficult to change.


    "Daniel, I''m glad you came," Suddenly a tall person approached them with a bright smile. Daniel took a second to recognize him but as soon as he did, he forgot the eyes looking in their direction and spread his arms to hug Aidan. Unlike before when he still had little muscles on him, now, Aidan looked completely different.


    "My condolences, Beautiful," Aidan said while hugging to which Daniel replied with a thank you. "I''m sorry we couldn''t come. I really wish we could but with the baby and all, I''m really sorry," Aidan added as they separated.


    "It''s okay, I totally understand..." Daniel said with a smile. He wouldn''t be able to entertain them anyway since he was mourning but he''s trying to be okay now so he wanted to move on.


    "Anyway, this is Ian and Lan, Hanlu''s wife and son," Daniel said, changing the topic and turning around to introduce Ian and Lan.


    "Oh, another Beauty. I honestly never thought Hanlu would settle down, how''d you do it?" Looking at Ian and handshaking him, Aidan asked as a joke making Ian chuckle.


    "To tell you honestly, I also didn''t think Luu would settle down with me. I guess I was lucky," Ian said and instantly Aidan could relate to Ian since both of them waited for years for the person they love so much to return their feelings.


    "I want to know the details, but before that, I''ll show you my baby first," Aidan said proudly.

 Chapter 233 - First Crush

    * * *


    Daniel, Ian, and the kids followed Aidan leaving Laotian and Franco talking to each other. People around were still occasionally looking in their direction but Daniel decided not to mind it anymore as he held Luangmin''s hand as they walked. Not long after, they finally reached a crib with a net veil hanging directly on top of it creating a roof protecting whatever''s inside. The crib was in a more secluded area in the room where the noise wasn''t too prominent and there was no direct light. Daniel thought it was the perfect place for the baby to stay during an event like this.


    "She''s here sleeping soundly," Aidan chuckled before leaning down to pick a small baby into his arms and later showed it to them.


    "Franco and I named her Faith Keileigh. Isn''t she cute? We decided to raise her as a daughter. She came unexpectedly but we fell in love right away," Aidan said excitedly as he carried a beautiful Omega baby in his arms. Since baby Omegas are both male and female and their first gender gets revealed at the opposite time as Betas and Alphas their second gender, parents can either raise their Omega baby as a girl or a boy. For Franco and Aidan, they decided to raise their Omega baby as a girl compared to Daniel who was raised as a boy.


    "Ahww, she''s so cute and small but she looks exactly like you" Daniel squealed, gently holding the baby''s foot. He wasn''t so sure exactly since Baby Faith is still a few weeks old but he could definitely see some of Aidan''s features on her like her eyebrows and nose.


    "Hmmm, Franco said so too but I could say her lips were from him," Aidan smiled, anyone could tell that he was extremely happy finally having a baby even though in the first place they weren''t planning to have one yet to which Daniel could definitely relate to. The most beautiful things truly happen in the most unexpected way. He too had gotten pregnant by accident and even now he''s pregnant with the twins by surprise but he could never have been happier. His pregnancy had greatly changed his life, he used to be so lonely that sometimes he cried at night. He never wanted to relive that time and instead wanted to enjoy the rest of his life with his children and Laotian.


    "Hmmm, I could definitely see that too. Minmin, look at uncle''s baby, isn''t she cute," Daniel said and Aidan quickly leaned down to show his baby. Meanwhile looking at the Baby, Luangmin stared at its sleeping figure curiously before he stepped back shyly. He had never seen a baby before and for him it kinds of feels overwhelming that he''s seeing a smaller human being than him. Lan on the other hand, when he saw the baby, he held the hems of Ian''s clothes. He didn''t say anything but as Ian looked at his son, he knew right away he wanted a baby too, a little sibling of his own.


    "We brought gifts for baby Faith," Ian said from the side and rubbed Lan''s hair pretending he didn''t notice a thing since that''s something he couldn''t give, or at least for now he couldn''t.


    "Thank you so much, I''m sure she''ll love it," Aidan replied smiling. And again compared to when Daniel first met Aidan, he could now tell that the Omega was indeed an Omega. Back then he looked more like an Alpha due to his body size and shape but now, he couldn''t believe Aidan shrunk down in just a few months. If he didn''t know better, he would have thought they''re two Aidan.


    After showing baby faith to them, Aidan finally decided to put his baby back in her crib so that she could finally rest without interruption before they went to a table with William''s wife to chat. Since there was no real program as the baby shower was just a simple celebration between friends and family, the a.d.u.l.t visitors enjoyed socializing as usual while the children also had an area where they could play.


    There were a total of 7 children in the room including Luangmin and Lan, two kids were William''s daughters that instantly surrounded Lan and Luangmin while the three other kids were children from the other guests.


    Since Lan already knew William''s daughters, Sofia and Eunice, and especially knew how stubborn the sisters were, he let the two play with them not wanting the same thing happening the first time they met.


    "Big Brother Lan, who are you going to marry when you grow up? Is it me or big sister Sofia?" Eunice asked with a pout. Although she was just 4 years old, that didn''t stop her from having a crush on Lan who was 4 years older than her.


    "Eunice, you''re too young for Lan. Of course, he''s going to marry me since we''re the same age, right Lan?" Sofia said and quickly grabbed Lan''s arm as she pulled him close to her. Seeing this, Eunice also did the same pulling Lan to the other side and she w.h.i.n.ed that Lan was going to marry her. Meanwhile, as this was happening, Luangmin who was looking at the whole thing happening quickly frowned and pouted. He absolutely didn''t like that his older cousin was with the two girls instead of him.


    "Uhmmm," Lan tried to stop the two but he didn''t know what to say in which he wouldn''t make them cry. He doesn''t have a crush on either of the two and he finds it extremely annoying that even here when he is not at school, girls still tend to bother him when he only wants to play and take care of his little cousin.


    "Girls are so annoying! Stop bothering him!" A little boy with semi-long hair suddenly said frowning at the two girls fighting for Lan. He pointed at both Sofia and Eunice before his little lips smirked. "Don''t you get it? He doesn''t like either of you, so he won''t be marrying either of you," he added, causing the two sisters to realize what they have been doing but still too stubborn to admit it.


    "Y-You don''t know that!" Sofia yelled and was seconded by Eunice, causing the little boy to roll his eyes before he neared Lan and pulled him away from the sisters. And even though Lan didn''t know who the little boy was, he was glad he was out of the sisters'' grips and quickly urged Luangmin to go near him.


    "Hey! Lan is still playing with us!!" Sofia yelled again as she stomped her feet.


    "He''s not even playing with you and both of you are hurting him, plus you''re about to make this little baby cry. Both of you are being mean so why would he want either of you to marry him??" the little boy said, putting his hands at his sides. Due to his words, Sofia and Eunice quickly turned shocked and looked at little Minmin who was rubbing his eyes with the back of his hands. He was indeed about to cry, thankfully before that happened their savior came.


    "Hmmp, we''re gonna tell Daddy," Eunice yelled this time.


    "Go on, I don''t care!" the little boy provoked. He was confident he was going to win anyway if he was asked by their parents what had happened.


    With Sofia unable to say anything because she was used to getting whatever she wanted as long as she told her parents, she ended up stomping her feet again and turned around with Eunice following her but not before the 4 years old mockingly showed her tongue before she turned around as well.


    When the two finally left to report what had happened to their parents, the little boy finally sighed and later turned to his side and looked at Lan and Luangmin curiously.


    "My name is Elven. Are you two okay?" Elven said and smiled brightly. When Lan saw this, a blush suddenly creeped into his cheeks as he shyly nodded in response. This was the first time someone had saved him from that kind of situation so he was very thankful.


    "Thank you," Lan mumbled again, looking on the floor as he fidgeted before he looked at the bright little boy''s smile directed to him. He didn''t know why he was feeling fl.u.s.tered when Elven was a boy too. Despite his cute little face and long hair, he was wearing a boy''s clothes so Elven was probably a boy.


    "Nah, it''s okay. Your name is Lan, right? What is your little brother''s name?? He''s so cute, I wish my little brothers and sister would look like him as well, " Elven said, his smile remaining on his lips causing Lan to further turn red. He couldn''t help but feel attracted, he didn''t know what to do since this was the first time this had happened to him. He had never felt like this to someone before. This might be the very first time he''s having a crush on someone that he couldn''t help but feel shy in front of.


    Thankfully, Elven mentioned Luangmin and how cute he was that he was able to pull himself out of the weird sensation he was feeling inside his heart.


    "His name is Minmin. He''s my little cousin, I''m also going to have another two soon," Lan said proudly as a smile flashed on his lips as well, introducing Luangmin to his newfound friend.


    "Wow, really?? I''m sure they''ll look as cute as little Minmin," Elven exclaimed happily and for an unknown reason, in Lan''s eyes, everything just went in slow motion as Elven pushed back his hair behind his ears. He stared at the boy in awe that when he did it for more than 5 seconds, Elven frowned confused as he waved his hands in front of Lan.


    "Uhmm? Are you sure you''re okay?? Do you want me to call your mommy for you?" Elven asked worriedly. He''s actually the same age as Lan but because he already has 3 younger siblings, he always acts as if he was the older brother.


    "Lan??" Elven called again, still waving his hand since Lan continued to freeze. He could hear Elven talk and see him waving his hand in front of him but he just couldn''t help but stare in awe. This was the first time this had happened to him and he could understand why he''s feeling this so suddenly. Thankfully, that didn''t last long when he finally snapped out of his thoughts before blushing all the way to his ears and neck.


    "I-I''m okay, " Lan mumbled shyly, hugging Luangmin to hide his embarrassment.


    "You''re red as a tomato though? Are you sure you''re not sick?"


    "Yeah, I''m fine... I-It''s just hot here," Not knowing what to say, Lan ended up lying remembering his parents'' excuses when he caught them turning red.


    "Ohh, okay," Elven nodded in understanding even though he knew that the room''s temperature was well managed. Suddenly, silence invaded the space between them so out of concern he took a step forward towards Lan and held his arm.


    "Come one, I''ll show you a better place so you can cool down. It''s my secret place here at my uncle''s house but I''m going to share it with you and little Minmin, " Elven said with a bright smile and pulled Lan, not giving him a chance to struggle away.


    Lan didn''t have much time to reach, he followed Elven out of the room with Minmin and soon disappeared somewhere in the two-story mansion.


    "Who did you see with the kids??" Aidan asked the man guarding the exit.


    "They were with the Young Sir, Sir, " He repeated, remembering a little while ago the three walked out of the room. He didn''t mind it much because it''s normal for the kids to run around and play.


    "Elven??" Aidan said, sounding relief.


    "Uhmm, who''s Elven??" Daniel asked worriedly while still in Laotian''s embrace for comfort. Ian too looked at Aidan desperate to know the answer.


    " He''s my nephew. He''s staying here for the time being due to some circ.u.mstances. You don''t need to worry, Elven is a good kid," Aidan explained and smiled. "Come on, I''ll show where they''re probably hiding," Aidan said again and urged the group to follow him.


    The mansion was no way small so if anyone wanders around, one wouldn''t be surprised if they found themselves getting lost. Thankfully, Aidan knew the place like the back of his hand so they quickly reached a room that looked like no one was using it. As they went inside, there were no Elven, Lan, or Luangmin inside until Aidan went to a window and opened it.


    "There they are, " Aidan said in relief, looking at the pile of comforters and pillows in the room and on top of it where the three children were sleeping. Since the room was located at the furthest side on the west wing, there was nothing good to look at outside the window aside from the mountain and trees.


    Additionally, due to an error in the renovation, there was this awkward window that only lets you see the roof of the house. Water used to gather in the area and into the room but instead of reconstructing it. Aidan and Franco decided to let it be and instead installed a pipe so the water from the rain would drain out. But since the room was too far and the view wasn''t the nicest, no one was using it.


    And when Elven came a month ago, he discovered the area and made it his secret base. The first time he slept in the area, they went crazy looking for him.


    "Oh, thank goodness," With Ian the first one to look and follow was Daniel, the two quickly breathed in relief almost saying the same words at the same time.


    "The kids are enjoying their time together. Why don''t we let them be? You all can stay the night and leave tomorrow," Looking at the children sleeping comfortably next to each other, Franco suddenly stepped in and suggested. Laotian and Daniel looked at each other trying to figure out what the other would want and just one look each of them knew Franco''s suggestion would be great.


    "Ian? What do you think?" Daniel asked since they can''t just decide on their own.


    "I''m fine with that. Thanks for having us," Ian said with a smile. It''s not often that he sees Lan enjoying being a child so of course, he would want his son to spend a little more time with his newfound friend.


    * * *


    Read Author''s Note for a surprise!

 Chapter 234 - A Battle They Couldnt Win

    * * *


    After finding Lan and Luangmin with Elven, the formal baby shower event finally ended at 9 pm where Daniel, Laotian, and Ian decided to stay at Franco''s residence. And since the three kids had become friends they all let them sleep together in Elven''s room.


    "Are you tired?" Laotian asked softly nearing his wife. He was standing facing Daniel''s back as he massaged his shoulders. They are now in one of the guests'' rooms and just finished taking shower together. The plan was to sleep because it was already late but when Laotian saw Daniel standing by the window looking at the dark horizon, he couldn''t help but wonder what the Omega was thinking.


    "Hmmm, just a little. I''m just thinking, Laotian," Daniel replied, loving the feeling of his husband''s hands on his muscles.


    "What were you thinking?" Laotian asked again gently and this time he leaned down and kissed Daniel''s nape, earning a soft gasp. When Laotian heard the lovely noise, it quickly lit a fire inside him that he tried to suppress and quickly drew away.


    "I''m thinking about what has been happening to our family these past few months. All the happy days and challenges. About the fact about you and our whole family''s secret reputation. A-And uncle''s death and all... just... all and all. I just couldn''t believe we''ve been through a lot and still going through a lot," Daniel whispered softly. He wasn''t thinking about the whole thing in a negative light. There were indeed a lot of challenges, despite the happy times, terrifying things had happened and lonely days have come. He had really been through a lot and he was thankful that he had survived all of that.


    "Are you regretting it?" Laotian asked, making Daniel turn around to look at his beloved with a bright smile.


    "No, I didn''t. I didn''t regret any of it. I was happy that despite all of those, you were with me. I was and am happy. I just thought that I''ve really become braver somehow," Daniel said and held Laotian''s cheeks and c.a.r.e.s.sed it lightly.


    Although he was far from how brave Laotian was, he could tell that he had improved unlike before where he always tried to escape reality whenever things got complicated. Before, instead of facing his problems, he would rather run away. He didn''t want to face and solve it and instead wanted to forget and quickly move on believing there was nothing he could do. That he was helpless no matter what he did.


    "I will always be there for you. Always," Laotian whispered affectionately hearing Daniel''s words as a smile flashed on his lips. Their foreheads touched, while Laotian held Daniel''s cheeks as well. Until now he still couldn''t explain how Daniel was able to capture his heart, it happened so quickly without warning that before he realized it, he already fell head over heels.


    The distance between them slowly closed until their lips touched softly and lovingly. It was only supposed to be a brief kiss but as the moment passed, the two of them started kissing deeply as if it had been so long since they''d done it.


    No words came out, only the sound of soft m.o.a.ns and kisses echoed the room until minutes passed by, the two of them found themselves laying on the bed against each other''s arms. Despite knowing that they''re not at their own place, the fire inside never subsided. Both of them thought they should stop any moment but a couple of minutes passed by and they each found themselves b.a.r.e for each other''s l.u.s.tful eyes and once again indulged in another passionate kiss.


    "Ahh, Laotian," Daniel m.o.a.n.e.d lovingly, feeling his husband''s shaft against the wet surface of his delicate mound. Half an hour had already passed and there was still no sign of the heat receding especially when their body was against each other with Laotian spooning Daniel.


    "I''m not going to put it in," Laotian whispered huskily against Daniel''s ear before kissing it while softly sliding his length between his wife''s tight t.h.i.g.hs. He wished to see Daniel''s expression but with the Omega''s massive stomach, he had to endure being at the back.


    "Hmmnn, t-this is too much..." Daniel w.h.i.n.ed, squeezing the pillows against his arms. He was well aware that he was the one who suggested this before but as the Alpha rubbed against his wet mound, he couldn''t help but badly want the thick and long length plunged deep inside him like it used to. Every thrust made his mind go wild, it was driving him crazy, he was growing more and more frustrated each time it slid against him.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll be gentler," Laotian whispered again. He''s at the stage where it''s impossible for him to stop. The heat was taking over his body and mind, aside from making sure that he wasn''t hurting Daniel, his mind and body weren''t his anymore.


    "Hmmnn, t-that''s not w-what I m-mean..." Daniel said between his muffled m.o.a.ns. Laotian was already being too gentle, it felt good but it wasn''t enough and that''s making him even more frustrated because he knew he can''t ask the Alpha to put it inside him.


    "Does it feel good?"


    "Hmmmn...Ahh... yes~ Ahh... b-but... n..t...e-en..ght," Daniel replied between his p.l.e.a.s.u.r.es, and although his words weren''t clear, Laotian understood what his beloved means.


    "Bear with me, Honey," Laotian whispered before he held Daniel''s cheeks urging him to turn his way so he could kiss him. Laotian slipped his tongue exploring every cavern, making sure he was tasking every corner while his h.i.p.s worked on his thrusts. When they finally separated, Daniel didn''t try to complain anymore, nothing was coming out of his swollen lips except the loud and sweet screams every time Laotian rubbed himself against his gaping and leaking hole. He realized it was useless, no matter how frustrated he was, they weren''t allowed to even have s.e.x.


    "Ahhh, nnnn..."


    "Are you close?" Laotian asked between his deep and rough gasps. He could feel Daniel''s slicks coating his hard shaft making his penetration even smoother. He could also feel Daniel''s t.h.i.g.hs tense up a little so he figured maybe Daniel was about to come.


    "Hmmmn, Laotian...f-feels goood~" Daniel m.o.a.n.e.d, throwing his head back. His mind has been in cloud nine since earlier but just couldn''t find his release.


    "It feels good for me too..." Laotian admitted and sped up his movement. They have been at it for almost an hour already. The room is already filled with mating pheromones but none of them had come and had been sated.


    "Really?"


    "Hmmmn, I''m coming soon..." Laotian hummed "Yes," before he admitted and when Daniel heard that, he chewed on his lips and turned silent. He thought it''s been a while since he had been filled by Laotian and he can''t help but think of wanting the Alpha to come inside him. He remembered the last time the Alpha came inside him and he wasn''t hurt at all even though the doctor said it was still forbidden. For him, that amount shouldn''t be called s.e.x since Laotian will only come inside him.


    "What''s wrong?" Laotian asked, noticing Daniel''s sudden silence despite his soft m.o.a.ns. Daniel didn''t hear him as he was convincing himself not to ask for more but he was quickly woken up from his thoughts when he felt Laotian''s movement''s stopped.


    "D-Don''t stooop~" Daniel suddenly w.h.i.n.ed, gripping Laotian''s arms. Meanwhile the complaint quickly made Laotian immediately move his h.i.p.s again. He was, after all, also nearing his climax.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll make you feel good again," Laotian apologized and sped up his thrusts once more. It wasn''t long before both of them reached their end however out of habit when Daniel suddenly ordered him to come inside him, Laotian''s mind wasn''t fast enough to process the whole thing and did exactly what his beloved said.


    Daniel fought and weighed his reasons but in the end, he lost to his d.e.s.i.r.es. Laotian, on the other hand, fought hard as well but just one little word from his wife and his body instantly followed before his mind could even process correctly. Alas, it was simply a battle both of them couldn''t win.


    Plunging his thick and long shaft without much thought, Laotian g.r.o.a.n.e.d as he released his load, filling his wife to the brim.


    Daniel, on the other hand, the moment he felt Laotian''s hot seeds inside him, he quickly found his release feeling the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e it brought him. He felt a little sting as the hard and thick shaft slid inside him in one go but it was nothing he couldn''t handle. He loved it so much, his body couldn''t stop quivering, feeling hot and thick s.e.m.e.n coating his insides. The familiar hard, thick and lengthy flesh that would rest directly against his p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e spot without much effort, truly he had missed it so much.


    "Ahhh, Oh God! Sooo biiiig~" Daniel m.o.a.n.e.d in delight as his eyes uncontrollably rolled up. On the other hand, Laotian was still coming, however, it wasn''t long before he realized he had taken Daniel unintentionally that he quickly pulled out and sat up still panting. He held his shaft trying to calm it down while it was still twitching, releasing what''s left against Daniel''s soft and pinkish buns. When he was finally done, extreme guilt quickly overcame him, and he spread Daniel''s t.h.i.g.hs to see and make sure no blood was mixed with the s.e.m.e.n gushing out of his beloved.


    "I''m not hurt," Daniel assured, still heaving. His body remained to twitch savoring the sensation he''s feeling inside him. He didn''t regret anything because he knew that it would take a lot more of that for them to hurt their babies. He knew his body more than anyone and he knew that what they just did, didn''t hurt the twins at all.


    "W-we need to go and see the doctor," Laotian quickly suggested as he went into panic. When Daniel saw this, he smiled and urged the Alpha to help him up. Laotian didn''t want Daniel to sit up at first but after convincing him that he was fine, the Alpha finally helped Daniel.


    "Please, don''t worry about me. I feel fine. I figured this much should be fine," Daniel cooed, chuckling lightly. He looked at the mess they made and he was thankful they decided to protect the bed with a towel earlier on or else they would have dirtied the sheets. That would have been embarrassing.


    "No, be honest with me, please. Are you sure you''re not feeling any pain?" Laotian asked again. He was not convinced that Daniel was not hurt that he was already planning to punish himself later whether the Omega was fine or not.


    "Well, I did felt a little sting earlier when you put it in but that was entirely because you''re too big and it has been such a long time since we did it. I''m not feeling anything right now except the warm feeling in my abdomen," Daniel said leisurely and smiled at his last sentence. He tried to keep Laotian''s essence inside him as much as he could but with him being pregnant, it was quite difficult to manage his muscles and if he pushed it out he was afraid he would accidentally push the babies out as well so he had no choice but to let it freely leak out of him.


    Meanwhile, after hearing Daniel, as if blood was s.u.c.k.e.d out of his body, Laotian instantly turned pale that he looked like he would faint any moment before he abruptly got off of the bed and lifted Daniel on his arms.


    "Ahh! W-What are you doing?" Daniel squeaked in surprise trying not to struggle but as soon as he realized the Alpha was heading towards the door, it was his time to turn pale before he yelled and palmed on the Alpha''s hair.


    "STOOOOP!!! STUPID!" Daniel yelled and pulled Laotian''s hair.


    "We need to get you to the hospital!" Laotian said, his mind currently in chaos not knowing what to do that he even forgot that they were both n.a.k.e.d as he was headed to the door.


    "We''re both n.a.k.e.d! STUPID LAOTIAN!!" Daniel yelled again, his eyes wide open in total shock. He can''t believe the Alpha was planning to go to the hospital with them n.a.k.e.d and obviously just did something naughty.


    ". . ." Hearing Daniel''s words, Laotian suddenly froze, halting his steps as finally realized that they were indeed both n.a.k.e.d.


    "Please calm down Laotian. Put me back on the bed and let''s talk about this rationally. It''s the middle of the night far from the city, with my condition I won''t be able to travel that far but if you''re really worried, we can call a doctor here now although I must assure you that I''m fine," Daniel assured and suggested in a hurry. Thankfully, it slightly calmed Laotian down and proceeded to walk back towards the bed. He laid Daniel gently and later drew away putting his hands at his side and started walking back and forth as if not knowing what to do.


    Daniel watched his husband panic but instead of worrying about it, he suddenly started to giggle. Well, who wouldn''t after seeing a full-grown man b.u.t.t n.a.k.e.d walking back and forth dangling around his manhood while having a serious expression on his handsome face?


    "This is a serious matter," Hearing Daniel''s giggles, Laotian suddenly frowned, feeling slightly upset towards Daniel for the first time because the Omega couldn''t see the seriousness of the situation.


    "I know but first, why don''t we take a brief shower. I feel really sticky," Giggling again hearing Laotian, Daniel suggested as he stood up from the bed and caught the Alpha in his arms so he wouldn''t walk back and forth anymore, or else he''d end up getting dizzy with him following the Alpha''s every movement.


    Meanwhile, evaluating the situation, Laotian finally nodded and sighed in defeat.


    "T-That''s probably for the best, for now,"

 Chapter 235 - Hurry!

    * * *


    The next day came, Daniel was able to convince Laotian to keep what had happened between them for the time being a secret after agreeing that they would go straight to the hospital first thing in the morning. Of course, Daniel still tried to convince the Alpha that he was fine and that he didn''t want to go to the hospital only to be scolded again by their doctor just because they couldn''t keep their hands away from each other but Laotian was stubborn and his decision was final. Needless to say, Laotian also hated the feeling of being scolded at his age, but he would take that instead of risking Daniel and their children''s safety.


    "Say goodbye to your friend now," Ian said to Lan, urging him to go near Elven. Lan listened to his mother but he couldn''t help but blush a little. Looking at Elven''s cute expression, he was suddenly reluctant to move. Elven saw how he was acting, he smiled and approached Lan instead.


    "Lan, I''m sure we''ll see each other soon so don''t forget me okay?" Elven said, squeezing Lan''s hand with a smile after reaching out for it. And naturally, with this simple act, Lan blushed deeper and nodded shyly before shifting his eyes back on the floor, suddenly feeling embarrassed. He was sad that they had to leave already but he was also happy that Elven still wanted to see him again next time.


    Meanwhile, the a.d.u.l.ts watched the two and later smiled, totally understanding the whole situation, especially Ian who finds Lan acting unusual. Lan was a confident child and most of the time he was unfeeling like his uncle so seeing him suddenly blush and couldn''t say a word to Elven clearly says his baby was finally experiencing his first crush.


    "You''ll still be my friend then, right?" Elven asked, still squeezing on Lan''s soft hands. When Lan heard Elven, a bright smile formed on his lips, and finally looked at his friend before nodding enthusiastically. Lan had a lot of friends especially at school but most of them were girls and most of them also just pushed themselves on him. Elven, on the other hand, it was the first time he wanted to be friends with him.


    "Hmmm, I''d like that," Lan said and nodded gladly that the moment Elven heard him, he couldn''t help but pull Lan into his arms and hugged him joyfully.


    "Really? Thank you, Lan," Elven exclaimed. "I hope to see you and Minmin again and play. It was a lot of fun," Elven said again, pulling away from their hug making Lan nod again with his brightest smile. The a.d.u.l.ts heard their conversation so they also smiled, especially Aidan who knew that the two would indeed see each other again soon at school.


    After the short farewell session between the two, the a.d.u.l.ts also bid their farewells to each other as well and not long after they were finally headed out of Franco and Aidan''s property.


    "Ian, is it okay for us to make a short trip to the hospital?" Daniel asked after at last their service passed through the property''s main gate and into the main road. Daniel doubted that Laotian would be polite enough to tell Ian so he decided to ask the fellow Omega instead because it would be inconsiderate of them if they didn''t inform Ian and he might have something he had to do urgently.


    "Yeah sure, is something the matter?" Ian replied and glanced at Daniel worriedly. Daniel looks fine but in the Mo family, the words Hospital and Daniel are two things that shouldn''t combine because whenever that happens, everything in the family just turns into chaos out of worry.


    "It''s nothing really. Laotian was just being too dramatic," Daniel said purposely making the Alpha hear him clearly despite sitting next to each other.


    "I''m fine being dramatic as long as I''m assured that you''re fine," Laotian said, his thumb rubbing against Daniel''s t.h.i.g.hs while making sure Luangmin on his arms won''t wake up from his nap.


    "Ohh, okay. It''s fine with me, I don''t have to do anything until next week anyway," Ian replied, nodding after hearing the Alpha''s side. He doubted Mo Laotian was being dramatic but it was best to nod and say yes at this moment since he indeed had nothing to do back at home anyway especially when Hanlu wasn''t around and his job was only to resume next week because he wanted to make sure Lan would settle comfortably first at his new school before he focuses again on his career.


    The school was said to be the most prestigious academy in the country where the heirs and heiresses of wealthy corporations from around the world studied. It is also where all three Mo brothers graduated from Kindergarten, Elementary and High School. Ian wasn''t concerned whether Lan could handle the classes or not because his son was smart, what he was worried about is if Lan was going to handle the atmosphere and the rich and spoiled children there on his own.


    Ian sighed on his thought. He didn''t want to put Lan under pressure changing schools but his child''s safety was his top priority after what had happened. He blamed Hanlu for his negligence but he also blamed himself for not taking further precautions when he already knew what are the risks of their son coming out to the public.


    "Thank you, I promise it''ll be quick," Daniel assured, waking Ian from his thoughts.


    For Laotian, on the other hand, if Daniel was indeed fine then that would be great. He never wished for his beloved to get hurt but he can''t just let the situation be. He can''t just not send Daniel for a check-up because he wanted to be sure that the Omega was indeed fine. It''s okay for him to be proven wrong but if he was right, at least they''ll be able to mitigate Daniel''s condition.


    And after the long ride, thankfully, Laotian was proven wrong. Daniel was indeed fine. Although the twins didn''t move from their s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e position, their doctor gladly informed the two that Daniel wasn''t at risk of miscarriage anymore. They weren''t forbidden from doing the naughty deed anymore but the doctor warned the two that too much would still implicate the pregnancy again like any other women and Omegas pregnant with multiples.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Daniel and the twins are now in perfect condition but please as much as possible, refrain from being exposed to any kind of stress, physically and mentally. This is a huge improvement from your last result that it is considered a miracle but as I said please still lightly exercise every morning, regularly take the supplements with a well-balanced diet," The doctor said happily after congratulating the two from Daniel''s surprising complete recovery. She repeated the dos and don''ts that she already mentioned before to which Daniel and Laotian listened patiently while still shocked at the result.


    Naturally, because his last checkup was not even 2 weeks ago and now he''s out of danger? It was a very overwhelming feeling. Daniel couldn''t help but think that the reason why he was fine now was because he''s happier than before and he''s not stressed compared to when a lot of things happened. With him being pushed at the gallery and then Laotian suddenly leaving for work, then the kidnapping and the rest of the revelations, it was also a miracle he held onto that without breaking down to the point of no return. And now that all of that had passed, he''s finally stressed free and his body was reacting to that positively.


    "Also, come and visit us at least once a month so we can make sure this journey will go on smoothly from now on," The doctor finally said his last sentence, making both Daniel and Laotian smile at her gratefully.


    "Thank you, Doctor, for all your help," Laotian said politely and was already thinking of increasing his sponsorship to the hospital. He was a strict person when it comes to business but when he''s pleased, he doesn''t forget to also give rewards.


    "The hospital and I only did what we could to help," The doctor said before finally bidding her farewell.


    Walking out of the Doctor''s office, Daniel and Laotian were holding each other''s hands. They halted their steps and looked at each other''s eyes affectionately. Suddenly, they couldn''t help themselves as they neared each other and kissed passionately.


    Laotian wrapped his arms around Daniel''s waist while Daniel hung his arms around Laotian''s neck. The kiss lasted a couple of seconds not caring that people were looking at them, some were taking videos or pictures. Their bodyguards did their best to suppress the people from filming and taking photos but there are still a few that got away. This will soon be the reason why Daniel''s pregnancy will be publicized but right now, none of them knew that. None of them cared for that. Since his pregnancy was already a constant topic online, this brief affectionate moment will only confirm all the rumors.


    "I love you, Laotian," Daniel breathed as their lips separated.


    "And I to you," Laotian replied tenderly, kissing Daniel on his forehead. When they came to the hospital earlier, he was prepared to be scolded by the doctor but instead they''re now walking out with good news.


    * * *


    Three months later.


    [Flash news from the entertainment side, Twins are coming! We just received a tip that Daniel Sullen Mo was earlier admitted to Michael''s C. hospital for labor. It was earlier than expected according to our calculations after their confirmation three months ago but our source was reliable. We don''t know if the new heirs to the Mo Empire had been born already but we aren''t going to give up until we see those babies,]


    Daniel watched the TV news a little upset, he held onto his stomach rubbing in a circular motion hoping that the pain he was feeling would somehow lessen but watching the news now made his mood a little foul. He absolutely refuses to give birth until Laotian comes back from his business trip. He was against the Alpha leaving since it was his birth month but the situation was urgent and there was an emergency. He needed to go and fix the emergency personally. That was two days ago.


    Daniel was fine then because it was expected for him to give birth 2 week later and Laotian was only going to be there for 2-3 days but seeing how he was now about to give birth, he couldn''t help but get angry. He was not angry at Laotian, he was not angry at himself, he was not angry at anyone specifically but he was angry. It might be because he''s feeling so much pain, he didn''t care, he was just angry.


    "Darling, it''ll be dangerous if we delay your birth more," It was Laura''s turn to convince Daniel after Diane, Ian, and Hanlu. For the past hour, they have been convincing Daniel to transfer to the delivery room because he was already showing signs of giving birth but Daniel still refused to do so. Although his water hasn''t broken yet, the doctor said it will be a matter of time.


    "Mother, I can''t give birth without Laotian," Daniel said for the 100th time between his breathing exercises. The pain he was feeling was almost unbearable but he refused to surrender. He and Laotian promised that they''ll both be there to welcome the twins into the world.


    "*sighs* Has he arrived yet?" Giving up, Laura nodded before he looked at Hanlu. Hanlu looked back and shook his head left and right indicating that Mo Laotian hadn''t landed yet. It had been 2 hours since the Alpha flew back but there was still no sign of him arriving.


    Everyone in the room turned silent, only Daniel''s breathing and occasional painful m.o.a.ns were present in the room making each one of them feel nervous but they couldn''t do anything. There were no words they could say to convince Daniel. The Omega was surprisingly very stubborn.


    "Ahh, he just landed! Big brother just landed!" Hanlu suddenly yelled looking at his phone. When Daniel heard him, his expression turned bright.


    "Really? He''s here," Daniel said, suddenly his tears started building up.


    "Yeah, yes, yes, I''ll call him. I''ll call him right away," Hanlu said urgently and a little panicky. Everyone instantly felt relieved and waited for the call to connect however Hanlu was just about to pass his cellphone when Daniel''s water suddenly burst out earning a panic scream from Daniel and everyone but despite that Daniel still stubbornly reached out the cellphone.


    "Laotian! Where are you? Come here quickly! My water just broke, our babies are about to be born," Daniel slightly yelled. This time he had no choice but to let the nurses take him to the delivery room.


    "Yes, I''m coming, Honey," Laotian replied in urgency. He just landed at the airport and is now walking towards his service. It should take less than 20 minutes until he reached the hospital as long as there was no traffic.


    "Hurry up! I can''t delay this any longer, I''ve been waiting for so long," Daniel w.h.i.n.ed, holding onto his stomach. And since Laotian wasn''t by his side, Ian was the one who happened to be there to support Daniel.


    "I''ll be there before you know it Honey so for now please let the doctors take care of you, don''t be stubborn. I''ll assure you that I will be there soon," Laotian said. He could hear the doctors and nurses in the background instructing Daniel to continue his breathing exercise as they prepare him for the birth process.


    "I-I''m trying!! But it hurts so much, Laotian. I need you to hold me," Daniel w.h.i.n.ed again. He was laying on the bed with his legs spread apart while the doctor urged him to push and try to move his muscles. It was painful but this was the birth process that both he and Laotian had agreed upon. Daniel understands it would be a lot painful because he''s going to give birth to two babies but he and Laotian wanted a natural birth so they chose this. He had no regrets.


    But needless to say, Daniel thought that Laotian would be there for him when the time comes, that the Alpha would support him all throughout the process. Not like this and of course, he didn''t expect it was this painful.


    "Arrrrggg! Laotian!!!"

 Chapter 236 - Our Little Princes

    * * *


    "Arrggg Laotian!" Laotian listened to Daniel''s screams nervously. No matter how much he tried to calm himself down, each gasp he heard from his wife added tension to his already vigorously pounding c.h.e.s.t. He couldn''t help it. This will be his first time birthing his child because the last time, Daniel was in an accident and had to force Luangmin and Luangmie out in a hurry.


    "You can do it, Honey. I''ll be there soon," His right leg tapping on the floor with speed, Laotian tried to encourage Daniel and himself. It was obviously Daniel who was in clear pain at this moment but suddenly he felt like his gut was starting to hurt as well. Coupled with his dripping sweats despite his car being well air-conditioned and his pounding heart, Laotian didn''t know what to feel anymore. He didn''t expect he would feel this way when the day comes, he had never felt this way before. He''s nervous, terrified, and excited at the same time that he could feel his stomach turn.


    "Arrggg, oh God! This is too much..." Daniel cried from the other line, making Laotian feel even more nervous. He was aware that giving birth wasn''t a joke but the way his beloved wife was screaming in pain, he regretted ever agreeing to do the natural birth. If he knew it would hurt Daniel this much, he should''ve just convinced the Omega to undergo another cesarean.


    "Honey, please be strong. I love you. I love you so much. You''re amazing. You''re strong, I know you can do this. Please bear with it just a little more. I''ll be by your side before you know it and we''ll soon welcome our little princes together," Laotian said in the end, he had nothing else to say. Meanwhile, listening to the Alpha, Daniel nodded and tried to push again. His sweat dripped from his temple down to his neck.


    "Sir, Second Young Master had prepared a safe and quicker path for us. I''ll be speeding up towards the hospital," the driver suddenly interrupted. This was the time when Laotian realized three police cars were in front of their vehicle leading the way. He also noticed that as they drove, the cars were naturally shifting their lanes so their service would pass through without delay.


    "Yes, please. My wife needs me," Laotian replied gratefully. He didn''t care if he was exploiting his power, he was just relieved that he could be with Daniel quicker.


    Meanwhile, Daniel continued to push his baby out while the doctor urged him saying she could already see the head. He could lightly feel someone occasionally wiping his forehead but he couldn''t focus any longer due to the pain he was feeling that was making his head feel light. He could no longer see who or how many people were around him, what they were saying or doing. He had Ian holding Hanlu''s cell phone against his ear but Daniel was not sure anymore what the Alpha was saying. The only one thing was running in his mind, he needs these babies out of him asap.


    Outside of the delivery room, all members of the family couldn''t help but pace back and forth. It had only been 10 minutes since Daniel and Ian were sent inside the delivery room but for those who were waiting, it felt like Eternity.


    "Where is he right now?" Mo Chendong asked Tian Zi who was now tracking down Laotian''s car.


    "He''s 8 kilometers away and moving towards here at a fast speed. I''m guessing he''ll arrive in no time, 10 minutes tops," Tian Zi replied looking at the red dot representing Laotian''s location on his mobile screen. Since he had secretly bugged everyone''s cars and mobile devices, he could easily tell all members of the family''s location through his phone as long as they''re with their phones or using the car. His older brother would probably kill him if they knew but that''s why only his father knew about this since he''s too sharp for him to deceive.


    "Good, he can''t make Daniel wait any longer," Mo Chendong nodded. The emergency business trip was an urgent matter that needed to be fixed by either Laotian or Hanlu as the top shareholder of Mo Empire but since Hanlu had also just come back from Africa 4 days ago after working there for more than three months, they couldn''t just ask the Alpha to go and leave again. Besides, Daniel''s schedule was supposed to be in 2 weeks, no one anticipated it would be today instead. Thankfully, Laotian was already on his way back when Daniel was sent to the hospital.


    Another 5 minutes passed, suddenly the door to the delivery room suddenly opened and a nurse went out with a bright smile after unhooking her mask to face everyone.


    "The first baby just came out, a healthy baby boy," She said to update everyone. Of course, when the members of the Family heard, each of them gasped in both relief and joy.


    "Oh, God. Thank goodness," Diane breathed, hugging Armand. George at the side also sighs a huge relief while Laura, Mo Chendong, and Hanlu were to be expected, also happy and thankful that the delivery was successful so far.


    "The baby is being well taken care of. You can all see him later," the nurse said and later told everyone that she was going to go back inside the delivery room. However, before she could do that, just on cue, while everyone was still congratulating each other, Laotian came running in a hurry. His call with Daniel was cut after the doctor said Daniel had to focus on his delivery so Laotian didn''t know that his first son had already come out.


    "Oh my God, Laotian! You''re late! First baby just came out, you need to hurry inside," Laura said, seeing his son hurrying towards them. And since the nurse was still there standing about to go back inside, Laura quickly caught the nurse''s attention. "Nurse, he''s the father, can you let him in?" Laura asked in a hurry when finally Laotian reached them. The nurse briefly looked at Laotian and she didn''t delay her decision and quickly led Laotian inside.


    Laotian glanced at the crying baby at the side being tended by one of the nurses but he chose to ignore that for now and quickly marched towards Daniel. He briefly thanked Ian for supporting Daniel while he was gone before he c.a.r.e.s.sed his wife''s damp forehead and kissed his temple.


    "Honey, I''m here. I''m here, you did great. I''m so proud of you," Laotian whispered tenderly, kissing again Daniel''s damp temple.


    "L-Laotian..." Daniel whispered softly with a smile, his voice was weak and his c.h.e.s.t was heaving up and down out of breath. It was clear that he was exhausted but glad that Laotian was finally with him.


    "Yes, I''m here, Honey," Laotian replied and again kissed Daniel''s forehead.


    "I-I just gave birth to our first baby," Daniel whispered softly again, still catching on his breath and whenever he had strength he would once again push his muscle groaning while the doctor encouraged him to do more.


    "Yes. Yes. He''s wonderful but we still have another one. Just a little bit more and all of this will be over. I love you so much," Laotian said and this time kissed Daniel''s hand. Hearing Laotian, Daniel smiled and did what he was asked. By this time, the pain he was feeling was a lot lesser than he felt from the first baby so he tried his best holding onto Laotian''s palms.


    "Just a little bit more, the second baby is almost out," The doctor exclaimed, to which Daniel barely heard due to his ear suddenly ringing. He was about to faint out of exhaustion but he tried his best to keep his mind awake because he knew that if he fainted, he would be risking his and his baby''s life. However, another minute came by and the second baby still wasn''t out. The doctor and nurses were noting the time because the longer the birth is delayed, the baby could die.


    Thankfully, when Daniel was finally about to faint, with the help of Laotian continually encourage him, giving him strength, and whispering his love, Daniel was finally able to push the baby out before his consciousness was swallowed by the darkness and a couple of seconds later, the baby''s loud bawls echoed in the room like a siren.


    "Mr. Mo, would you like to cut the cord?" The doctor asked. Since they all knew he was the father, they naturally had to ask because obviously the Alpha wasn''t able to with the first baby.


    "Yes. I do," Laotian replied with a sigh of relief before kissing Daniel''s forehead again. The whole process went smoothly and before he knew it, he was already holding the baby in his arms while he was looking at the first baby who was in the nurse''s arms. The doctor also explained how it was natural for Daniel to faint after giving birth and that after they cleaned his uterus and sewed his wound, they would transfer him to a normal ward for recovery later.


    "For now, because the twins are 2 weeks early, it is best to incubate them for another week or two to help them develop fully but aside from that, I see no complications for now. Again, congratulations Mr. Mo," The doctor said. Laotian nodded gratefully and gently swayed his son on his arms. Back then when Luangmin first got out, he was afraid to touch him because he was so small that he was worried if he would hurt him accidentally.


    Even now he was still afraid he would drop his son or hold him a little tighter but he couldn''t deny the overwhelming happiness he was feeling becoming a father again. He never thought his two little princes would give this so much pride and joy. And that came out from someone who didn''t want to do anything with babies again after his first one.


    * * *


    "I rushed my flight as soon as I heard. How''s my grandson?" Elder Sullen said as soon as he saw his old friend Mo Chendong as he walked inside Daniel''s room. He was supposed to fly a week later but due to Daniel''s earlier labor, he rushed to the country without a second thought.


    "It''s good to see you in great condition my friend. The birth is successful, we''re only waiting for Daniel to wake up," Mo Chendong greeted his friend with a simple hug. Laura also did as well, including Laotian, and the rest of the Sullen Family who were present. Hearing Chendong and after greeting everyone, Elder Sullen neared Daniel''s bed before briefly kissing his forehead. Although he was a little late, he was glad that the twins were safely out and Daniel was fine.


    "Laotian, why don''t you show Elder Sullen the twins?" Laura suggested that Laotian had no trouble doing so. Soon after the two were heading towards where the twins were being kept. As they were walking, both of them were silent until they were halfway there.


    "Congratulations for being a father again. Nothing in this world could give us Alphas so much pride and joy compared to holding your child in your arms," Elder Sullen said. To be honest even until now, there was still a part of him that didn''t like Mo Laotian due to him taking Daniel from him so early but slowly and surely, the Alpha was proving to him that he didn''t make a wrong decision back then when he decided to support the two and their relationship.


    "Thank you. Daniel is my life and him giving me such precious children made me the happiest man on earth," Laotian simply replied with a tender smile that he never thought he would be able to pull off if it was not Daniel in front of him, but he did. When Elder Sullen saw him, it quickly cleared his doubts in many things and nodded, tapping on Laotian''s back.


    "Continue to make my grandson the happiest. I am completely surrendering him to you," Elder Sullen said.


    "Thank you. You have nothing to worry about. I will treasure him for the rest of my life,"

 Chapter 237 - Away From the Spotlight

    * * *


    More than 5 hours after giving birth to the twins, Daniel finally woke up. He slowly opened his eyes, he could hear silent voices somewhere in the room and he knew immediately it was his family so he smiled looking at his side only to see Laotian working on his iPad. Daniel observes his husband at first and he couldn''t help but feel overwhelmingly happy that he started crying. Laotian quickly noticed him so he hurriedly neared Daniel and held his cheeks.


    "Honey, why are you crying? Are you in pain?" Laotian asked in a hurry, quickly catching everyone''s attention.


    "Hmmmn, I-I''m just happy you''re here. I thought I was hallucinating," Daniel said and chewed on his lips, trying to prevent his cries. When everyone heard his explanation, they all heaved a huge sigh before a relief smile formed on their lips.


    "Of course, I promised to be with you always," Laotian said and kissed Daniel''s forehead.


    "Thank you, Laotian," Daniel said tenderly. He was really thankful that he was blessed with such a loving and caring husband. As well as very supportive family members that love him so much.


    "And the twins?" Daniel finally asked again, looking around. He guessed his babies should be with the nurse being taken care of but he still wanted to ask.


    "The twins are safe and healthy but they need to be in the incubator because they''re 2 weeks early. There is no problem with them so you don''t have to worry," Laotian explained while the others listened.


    "Hmmm, I understand, Laotian. I''m happy that they''re safe," Daniel smiled in relief. Actually, he was worried because he thought he did badly when he was giving birth. He remembered fainting while doing it due to the pain and exhaustion so he didn''t think the twins came out of him safely. Thankfully they are and now he is happy and fulfilled.


    "Don''t worry, Darling. The doctor already gave us permission to transfer the twins here later so you can see them every day until you''re all healed. Luangmin will also come and stay with you tomorrow, I''m sure he missed you already," Laura interrupted. Since it is difficult to bring Luangmin to the hospital earlier when Daniel was just about to give birth, they appointed a temporary nanny to take care of him and Lan for a while. They were planning to bring him to the hospital later on but since it''s already late, they''ve decided to bring the child tomorrow instead.


    "Minmin is a good boy and his cousin is with him so I''m sure he isn''t lonely. As for the twins, you can feed them later when it''s time so all you have to do is focus on your recovery," Diane said and neared Daniel. She was really proud of Daniel for giving birth safely to the twins because if it was her, she doubted she would have done it as good as her son knowing that her only child had died before he could even see the world. For someone like her who couldn''t even bear a child after that one time, seeing Daniel having his precious babies was like the happiest for her because she knew as a mother, nothing in the world could make one as happy as giving birth to their child.


    "Thanks, Mommy, Mother, and everyone, for supporting me and Laotian on this journey. I know this wasn''t the end so I''m hoping that you''ll still be with me as our family grows," Daniel said, making everyone smile again and later continuing to praise and congratulate the two with the new members of the family. And after the whole congratulating session, each one of them finally bid their farewells because it had been more than 10 hours since they''ve been in the hospital and they needed to rest as well.


    "Darling, Chen, and I will be going now. We''ll be back tomorrow to visit you and the twins with your grandfather and Minmin," Laura said after Diane and Armand had left since their place is a little further and they came in a rush earlier, to which Daniel replied with a slight nod. Since Elder Sullen hasn''t fully recovered from his illness, it is easy for him to catch sickness so he wasn''t allowed to stay in the hospital for too long where all kinds of viruses could lurk around and attack his immune system. Daniel understood that and as long as the Elder knew that he and the twins were fine, he wasn''t worried that the Elder would overthink too much and hurt himself again.


    "I understand, Mother. See you all tomorrow," Daniel said with a slight nod.


    "We really wish we could stay but visiting hours are about to end," Laura said dejectedly but both she and Mo Chendong are already old so their bodies also couldn''t handle sleeping on the couch so there was no choice.


    "It''s fine Mother. Laotian is here for me," Daniel said again. Laura and Mo Chendong nodded and finally after the brief farewell they left leaving only and Laotian alone. There was silence between them at first, Daniel followed Laotian''s figure while he walked in and out of the bathroom until at last, the Alpha was holding a basin with clean lukewarm water and towel on his arms.


    "The nurses will come and set this place for the twins so, before that, I''ll wipe you clean," Laotian said and Daniel nodded. Since he was going to feed the twins for the first time, his body should be clean for him to hold the two.


    Laotian patiently cleaned Daniel without a problem. He was already used to this task so he soon finished quickly and by the time the nurses came with the twins and a few people who would work to set the space up for the incubator, Daniel was already dressed in a fresh gown and ready to carry his sons for the first time.


    "Here are your babies Mr. Mo," the nurse said and quickly put one baby on Daniel''s arms and another on Laotian''s earning a brief, "Thank you." Daniel laid his eyes on his sleeping babies and his eyes instantly turned into hearts as he couldn''t help but squeal softly in excitement. Just one glance at his son and he quickly fell in love, he couldn''t help but feel pride. Now he could understand what Hanlu had felt when he wanted to flaunt Minmin when he was still a baby. Of course, he too wanted to flaunt Minmin that time but those times were complicated and he was afraid his son''s identity would come out. Even until now knowing the Mo family''s dark identity.


    "Ah! Laotian, they look exactly like youuu~" Daniel said looking at the prominent brow shape, lips, and nose. Although it was a bit sad that the twins didn''t look like they would inherit his features, he was still happy because they were his and Laotian''s babies. And having such gorgeous babies, why would he complain. His husband''s genes are just too strong.


    "We can''t be so sure, they''re still infants," Laotian chuckled and said sitting next to Daniel so that he would see the other twin.


    "Well, I''m almost a hundred percent sure since they look exactly like Minmin when he was a baby," Daniel said enthusiastically and softly pinched his sleeping baby''s cheeks and nose. "But ahww, Laotian~ they''re so cute. What do we name them?" Daniel said again and squealed excitedly. Of course, they already discussed the naming of the twins but they weren''t sure yet at that time and now that the twins are out, it should be the right time to decide.


    "What do you want to name them?" Laotian asked back. Since he already named Luangmin and Luangmie before, he thought it was only right for Daniel to choose the name of the twins this time.


    Meanwhile, as the two converse, the nurses along with the people appointed to set the incubator, listened and they couldn''t help but smile because just like what was written on magazines, newspapers, and websites, the Mo couple were indeed very affectionate with each other. People are now going crazy for this couple due to the birth of the twins after just two years of marriage. Of course, not only good and positive articles are written online. There are a lot of rumors and conspiracy about them, some say they were in a political marriage for the benefit of the family and company, others say that the two aren''t really in love with each other, or that their constant public displays of affection were fake and staged. But seeing the couple now, they highly doubted that these sides of the rumors are true.


    Both of them were holding their child and were just having a conversation but they could all feel the affection they had for each other. Taking a glimpse of them now, they could all understand why the people from the media would come to the point where they would camp outside just hoping they would catch a glimpse of the view they''re seeing now.


    "I was looking online for cute Chinese names. I was combining and all so I came up with the name Mo Chao Yu for the eldest, and Mo Ching Li for the youngest," Daniel said happily. There was no specific meaning for these names as far as he knew but he liked the ring of it and it was very suitable for twins in his opinion.


    "Hmmm, I also like the sound of it," Laotian replied dotingly, making Daniel giggle.


    "Right? Then let''s name them Mo Chao Yu and Mo Ching Li," Daniel said and swayed the baby in his arms, and on cue, the twins'' incubator finally finished setting. The nurse briefly instructed the two what are the basics and after that they were finally left alone with their baby. Since Daniel already had experienced back when he had Luangmin, he didn''t have to undergo training on how to feed and wipe the baby. However unlike before when there was only Luangmin, during feeding time, the two will have to take turns. Thankfully this time around, Laotian wasn''t too afraid to hold their baby, unlike the last time with Luangmin.


    "Slowly baby, you''re not going to run out of milk anytime soon," Daniel chuckled with baby Ching Li in his arms while feeding him first. Looking at how fast he was s.u.c.k.i.n.g on him, it was clear that his son was hungry. Well, that was reasonable since he was asleep for more than 5 hours, he couldn''t help but feel bad for sleeping that long.


    "Is he hurting you?" Laotian asked suddenly, looking at his hungry son feeding on his wife''s b.r.e.a.s.t.


    "Nope, just a little ticklish though," Daniel replied. Although Omegas are highly fertile, the longest they can b.r.e.a.s.tfeed their babies is only 4 months and in some cases 6 months due to them having small b.r.e.a.s.ts and few milk glands that produce milk for the infant. This is why although Omegas are suitable breeders for Alphas due to their submissive genes, offspring of Omegas are difficult to nurture without proper assistance that is only attainable with high finances.


    "But it''ll hurt if they learn to chew," Daniel added and happily c.a.r.e.s.sed baby Ching Li''s head that only had a few strands of hair. Honestly, even until now he still can''t believe he''s a mother of three children but he didn''t regret anything. There are many people out there who couldn''t have babies of their own, and for him to have three, he was highly blessed.


    "Tell me if they start to chew," Laotian said with a frown. He''s happy that the twins are out but in the end, he still didn''t like children. That didn''t change. The love and hate relationship he had with his children will forever exist for as long as he couldn''t get Daniel to himself.


    "Laotian, they''re babies," Daniel laughed and lightly slapped his husband''s t.h.i.g.hs. Sometimes he felt like this husband of his was jealous of their children in many trivial ways.


    "I just want to know so when you''re sore, I can help you treat it," Laotian countered softly.


    "Are you sure? It sounded like you''re going to fight if our son bites me," Daniel said, his eyes squinted towards the Alpha although he knew Laotian would never ever hurt their children. The Alpha may look rough but he''s the nicest man he had ever met. No matter how much people say that he''s a bad person and has done illegal deeds, his view towards his husband will never change. He was the man he loved and he was his savior. He was the person who had lifted him out of his dark world and into a life filled with love and happiness. If not for his children, he could safely say that would never trade him for anything in this world.


    "That''s just your imagination, Honey. I could never do that," Laotian cooed and swayed his son in his arms. For him, his wife may look delicate, but nothing had ever held more power against him aside from Daniel. If the Omega wished so, he could put his life in the line for him anytime and anywhere. That is how much he loved him that if Daniel was in the slightest bit upset with him, it would leave a bitter taste on his lips.


    Hearing Laotian''s remark, Daniel finally smiled and continued to feed his son and when he was done with Baby Ching Li sleeping peacefully sleeping in his arms, it was Chao Yu''s turn to feed who did exactly like his younger brother and s.u.c.k.e.d on Daniel hungrily.


    After the feeding time, Laotian carefully put the twins back in their incubator where they slept peacefully without a problem. This routine continued for more than two weeks where the elders and other members of the family would visit the couple in the hospital during the day along with Luangmin. There were also friends who came to visit and congratulate him including his old classmates, April, and even Joshua Bronson but by the evening they would all go back after visiting hours.


    That despite their prominent figure in society, they decided to continue to live as normal as possible. As long as they are complete and with each other''s arms, they will remain happy and content away from the spotlight.

 Chapter 238 - Love Potion

    * * *


    Months Later.??


    "Hmmmn, ahh! Oh, God! Hnnn! L-Laotian!" Daniel gasped, holding his pillow against his face hoping that his m.o.a.ns and helpless plea wouldn''t reach the two mischievous babies at the far end of the room.


    "Tight, you''re so tight," Laotian commented in a low tortured voice. It had been three months and 3 weeks since Daniel had given birth and even before then he had been waiting longer, he had been waiting for this moment to come. He had endured well and finally, finally, he was able to take what''s rightfully his.


    "Hnnnn ahhh!! N-No way, I-it''s too biiig~mmmnn" Daniel w.h.i.n.ed louder than expected so Laotian instinctively covered his mouth to prevent the sleeping monsters from waking up when they''ve just started. He only just put it in and he wasn''t even fully inside yet so he took this chance to plunge all his length deeper earning a loud muffled noise from Daniel before Laotian removed his hand and leaned forward to kiss his beloved wife.


    "I''m sorry, please bear with me," Laotian whispered after the kiss, seeing tears slipping from Daniel''s eyes. He had prepared the Omega properly but he didn''t expect that his beloved wife would become so tight after more than half a year of no s.e.x. Despite him giving birth more than 3 months ago with twins, it didn''t seem like he loosened.


    "I-It feels like my wound just reopened," Daniel sniffled between his giggles. He didn''t remember his first time because he was drugged that night however at this moment he felt like something inside him ripped apart like his first time. He could vaguely remember the blood on the sheets from that morning from his h.y.m.e.n tearing but he never remembered how it felt but now, he guessed this must have been how it felt.


    "Damn, did they close you up more than needed??" Laotian frowned, pulling away to see if his wife was bleeding. Thankfully he was not but he could see how Daniel was hurting. After Daniel''s labor, the doctors closed up Daniel''s wound but seeing how it has been difficult for him to enter, he figured those doctors must have closed up his wife more than necessary. He liked Daniel tight but not this kind of tight, the tightness he wanted was when he made the Omega come, and then he would then tighten up as if not wanting to let him go while gulping all his seeds.


    "Laotian, please don''t say that or you''ll make me embarrassed," Daniel said, hiding his blushing face. Indeed his doctor might have sewed him more than necessary but he didn''t want to hear that because it''s embarrassing to think about it. He fainted that day when he gave birth to the twins so when he woke up, the doctor already cleaned his w.o.m.b and sewed him up but right now whenever he imagines it, he can''t help but feel embarrassed. The doctor surely must already have seen all kinds of private areas but for him, that was the first time he had someone look or even touch him aside from Laotian, excluding the time when he was molested when he was younger.


    "I''m sorry. It has been a while since we had done this but now you''re hurting instead of feeling good. You know all I wanted is for you to only feel good, right??" Laotian cooed, leaning forward again to shower Daniel with soft kisses making the Omega reveal his flushed face and smile despite his tears trickling to the side of his eyes. There was no doubt he''s hurting but that doesn''t mean he didn''t feel good as well. He missed Laotian being inside him that now that the Alpha is inside him again after so long, he felt extremely delighted. It''s a bit disheartening that they couldn''t go all out but he was happy.


    Furthermore, he appreciated Laotian''s effort holding back himself. Laotian not moving yet so he could get used to the pain was such a big help that the pulsating pain he was feeling moments ago slowly eased up little by little. Daniel knew how difficult it must have been for Laotian knowing that they''d been waiting for this moment to come but this made him feel so cherished more than ever.


    "I''m not hurting that much anymore," Hearing Laotian''s words, Daniel felt his heart skip a beat as if he fell in love again. He brought his hands onto his husband''s cheeks and later c.a.r.e.s.sed it lovingly.


    "Still I might hurt you again," Laotian said, holding the hand his wife used to c.a.r.e.s.s his cheeks. They stared at each other''s eyes with so much affection until their lips closed. Their tongue moved lovingly, savoring each other''s lips until they couldn''t breathe anymore and regretfully pulled away.


    "Laotian, you can start moving slowly," Daniel whispered, hugging his husband. Now that it didn''t hurt that much, he''s feeling more and more eager.


    "I''ll be gentle," Laotian replies with a tender nod. He didn''t pull away from their hug and instead just moved his equally eager h.i.p.s. If he could he wanted to pound Daniel''s inside hard and deep like always but he knew at this moment so he gently pulled his h.i.p.s aiming to pull halfway however hearing Daniel''s helpless painful w.h.i.n.e, he wasn''t able to do so and quickly pushed back in, earning a relieved sigh this time from Daniel.


    "L-Laotian?" Daniel called suddenly confused when Laotian urged him to let go for a second.


    "I think you should lead tonight," Laotian said, kissing the back of Daniel''s hand before he pulled him up carefully for the Omega to sit on top of him. When Daniel was finally on top with Laotian''s warm palms on his sides, Daniel was a little bit disappointed because although he liked leading sometimes, he liked it more when Laotian did all the movement for him. He got used to being served after all and he admits he''s been spoiled rotten by this husband of his.


    "Okay~" Daniel pouted, straightening his back, making him gasp a little, feeling the massive flesh shifting inside him as he moved. Honestly, no matter what position they were in, Daniel was always surprised that Laotian could always reach his most pleasing spots. It''s like even if he didn''t make an effort, his shaft would automatically find the areas that always made his eyes roll up and toes curled down with a shivering body and helplessly screaming mouth.


    "Ahh," Moving his h.i.p.s in a circular motion first, Daniel m.o.a.n.e.d, closing his eyes, focusing on the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. And he admits that by doing so, helped him find p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e and avoid feeling pain. However, if only his husband''s p.e.n.i.s would not twitch inside of him and even go even bigger than he already is, the pain remained mixed with p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e that made his body tremble and somewhat exhausted.


    "Ahhh hmmmn,"


    "Are you feeling good?" Laotian couldn''t help but ask hearing his beloved wife m.o.a.ning at the slightest movement. The course of his motion already shifted to back and forth but without too much force and actual thrust, Laotian couldn''t help feeling very helpless unable to do what he wanted except gripping on his wife''s sides tighter as if holding onto his last string of rationality. Nevertheless, a minute passed and then a couple more, each second slowly made him mad especially looking at Daniel''s beautiful body gleaming on top of him.


    "Y-yes, it''s so hard and hot, it''s so deep inside me. It feels extremely good when it hits my spot," Daniel confessed blushing as he continued to sway his h.i.p.s forward and back. Meanwhile, hearing his wife, something inside his brain snapped that he quickly sat up surprising Daniel.


    "Ahhh, Laotian?" Daniel asked but he wasn''t able to hear any answer right away as Laotian grabbed him behind, lifting him with ease and then pulling him down to their connection. The sudden thrusts earned a loud m.o.a.n from Daniel but he quickly shut his mouth hugging Laotian and hiding against his neck. The pain he felt earlier when the Alpha pulled their connection was overwhelmed by p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.


    "Hmmmn, I cannot hold back any longer," Laotian confessed between his groans, he too hid against the Omega''s neck and continued to thrust upward, finding their endless p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.


    "Ahhh, i-it''s okaymmmnn. Y-you can do whatever you want with me, Laotian," Laotian consented and this time he slightly drew away from their hug to look at Laotian''s flushed face until they kissed again and their bodies dropped on the bed succ.u.mbing to their undying d.e.s.i.r.es and longing.


    Lying exhausted on the bed with his leg spread apart while his husband in between it, Daniel quivered feeling the warm load spreading inside him for the third time.


    "Are you alright?" Laotian asked with his breathing on a hitch. He only planned to do it twice knowing that they still had to go somewhere the next day but it''s already 2 am on the next day and his shaft still had no sign of calming down. Honestly, he thought at his age, he wouldn''t have this much libido anymore and was afraid he wouldn''t satisfy his young wife but he was wrong. After he started eating healthier meals and fruits due to his beloved''s request, he felt like his body had gotten stronger like he was in his teens that even after hours of doing this he didn''t feel even the slightest exhaustion unlike he used to before.


    "Hmmmn, I''m fine. I missed feeling this inside me," Daniel admitted with blush while c.a.r.e.s.sing his flattened stomach. Although he felt exhausted, he can''t deny he missed all of this. Meanwhile, once again, hearing Daniel''s words, Laotian felt himself grow again just when he thought he could calm it down. And Daniel feeling the expanding flesh inside him, his blush turned deeper.


    "Ahhh! L-Laotian, are you really sure you''re 37?? You''re too energetic for your age," Daniel asked. He actually didn''t mind but at this rate, he was afraid he would end up having 10 kids in his early 30s. It''s no secret that Omegas are extremely fertile and there''s only so much for contraceptives to prevent. Not to mention that their bodies are way too compatible with each other.


    "37 is still too young, my Love. I''m sure you already witnessed this too many times," Laotian replied with a playful smirk. He''s still at the most efficient stage of his life, he will use it wisely to do whatever he wants. With this said, Laotian lifted Daniel''s leg and closed it together with the other. He carefully arranged the pillow underneath his lower back before he once again began to thrust, of course, this time he was rougher and more persistent leaving Daniel regretting he ever mentioned his husband''s age.


    * * *


    Waking up against someone''s hard muscular arms, Daniel snuggled a little closer wanting to sleep again, however, remembering how he fainted last night despite the twins'' cries he abruptly rose up despite the sore feeling all over his body. And due to his movement, Laotian also woke up looking at his beloved wife stroking his lower back.


    "Does your back feel pain?" Laotian asked and sat up as well to help the Omega with his back by massaging him after kissing his nape. Since he had learned a lot of massage techniques due to Daniel''s previous difficult pregnancy, Laotian was quite confident with newfound talent.


    "Hmmm, we did it quite a lot," Daniel nodded, m.o.a.ning at the touch of the Alpha''s warm palms. "By the way, Laotian, I fainted last night. How''s little Chao Yu and Cheng Li?" Daniel asked.


    "Hmmm, don''t worry. They were just hungry so I gave them their milk and they went back to sleep," Laotian replied, kissing Daniel''s nape again where there was his love bite left from last night.


    "Thank you Laotian, but we can''t do it today, okay? Else you want me to miss the opening ceremony?" Daniel immediately warned, reading his husband''s advances.


    "Of course, I understand," Laotian replied with a chuckle and continued to kiss on his wife''s nape before he started suckling on it.


    "Y-you said that but you''re doing this~" Daniel w.h.i.n.ed, goosebumps covering his body because of the kisses. He''s s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e on his neck so with what the Alpha was doing, it would only arouse him.


    "Because I love you so much that I couldn''t help with this temptation. I d.e.s.i.r.e you every second of my life," Laotian replied and although he sounded joking, his answer was actually the truth. With how much love and affection he had for his wife, he just couldn''t get his hands off of him whenever he saw him. Even when they are separated, his mind would be filled with the thoughts of him as if he was under some love potion to the point that it sounded unreasonable.


    There were times when he questioned himself why? Why Daniel? But then again another question came to his mind. Why not Daniel? He loves the bunny-like Omega. Does he need to find more reasons to justify himself? His pride? Love potion or not, his love for his adorable wife will never change and probably will never change until the last breath of his life.

 Chapter 239 - Epilogue

    * * *


    Applause emanated in the wide and spacious ballroom as two figures stood on the small stage for everyone to see. The speech was already spoken and the ribbon had already been cut beckoning the success of the opening.??


    Mie Empire Jewel is a newly opened sub-company for everyday use luxury jewelry brand by Mo Empire. The name Mie was decided by both Daniel and Laotian as a tribute to their deceased daughter, Mo Luangmie, believing that if their daughter was alive, she too would have liked pretty diamonds like any other men and women.


    Honoring his close friend''s brand, Mo Laotian decided that there will be no physical store erected in the country and instead, they will be using Ronald Ronner''s company in Canada as the main. Being that Ronald had already been running a jewelry brand focusing on pearls, it was easily decided to add another brand focusing on diamonds after his presidential candidate, Gouta Malisili, won the election and became the president of Botswana. As promised, the man gave Laotian the rights to mine diamonds in the country and from then on, the process was smooth sailing, deeming the Mo Empire to climb the top 6 of the ric.h.e.s.t corporate companies in the world.


    "Again, thank you everyone for coming tonight. Please enjoy the rest of the celebration," Daniel said after the applause silenced before Laotian finally guided Daniel out of the stage. Knowing that reporters will soon corner him and his wife for questions, he easily smuggled his wife out of the ballroom and to the elevator.


    "Phew, finally it is over. I can''t believe I had to make that speech in front of all those people," Daniel said, clutching his c.h.e.s.t as his heart was still beating loudly. Because he was now the owner of his uncle''s company, it was only right for him to do the opening and closing speech being that the Mie Empire Jewel was to be released using his inherited company.


    "You were wonderful," Laotian coed tenderly. Truly, he could have just done all the bothersome stuff for Daniel but thinking that it would help the Omega if he was to learn how business works, he wanted to slowly train. Daniel is still young and although his beloved wife is trying to focus on their growing family, he didn''t want the Omega to be just like that. Laotian wanted Daniel to be at the top as well, even though the time had not come, he wanted the Omega to be prepared when he was gone. Because like it or not, he will probably leave the world earlier than Daniel.


    Of course, that''s still far in the future. That''s why slowly he will make it so that Daniel can stand on his own feet alone. After all, he already has two companies running in his name, and as much as Laotian wants to spoil his wife, half of him was thinking about what was the best for the Omega''s future well-being.


    "My hands were shaking earlier. That was the first time for me," Daniel exclaimed together with a relieved sigh. He still truly couldn''t believe what he just did.


    "Hmmm, you did great for a first-timer, and you''ll get used to it in the future," Laotian replied before he brought his hand on Daniel''s cheeks and c.a.r.e.s.sed it softly. Because of the touch, Daniel stared at his husband, turning a little pinkish before suddenly hugging the Alpha, burying his face against Laotian''s c.h.e.s.t.


    "Why do I have to do it?? Can''t you just do it for me??" Daniel w.h.i.n.ed. He understood what Laotian was doing for him but he honestly didn''t have a talent in business that''s why even though his adopted father always told him when he was young that he was going to inherit the family''s furniture company, he didn''t take up business management and instead took up arts. He just wanted to be able to design furniture, not run a whole company since he can hire trusted people for that.


    "I can but I want you to learn at least the basics," Laotian replied. He does not believe in the society where it is marked that Omegas are to stay at home with children and serve the husband. Of course, he doesn''t mind that because he wanted to spoil Daniel and as long as he was happy but he believes Daniel could do great things. With him along his side as a great cheat, surely the Omega could reach his goals in life.


    "Meanie," Daniel said, pouting after hearing Laotian to which the Alpha quickly found adorable, he had to hold himself at least before they reached their room. Since they are now at the Empire Hotel, it was easy for them to sneak out of the event hall and to their room.


    "If you learn the basics in business I don''t mind you accepting Joshua Bronson''s offer," Laotian said that quickly made Daniel''s eyes widen because he never told Laotian this yet, he was planning to tell him slowly soon because he knew the Alpha wouldn''t accept it but he didn''t expect Laotian already knows it.


    "Ahhh, that loose mouth April. She told you, didn''t she?" Daniel said in a slightly high-pitched tone before he pulled away from their hug and crossed his arm.


    In reality, with Diego and Jordan Bronson no longer a threat to the family, Laotian was never going to stop Daniel from doing what he wants because he didn''t want to restrict him but if he could use this to help improve Daniel, then he will take advantage of the situation where he could get the best outcome even if it would make him look like a tyrant in front of his beloved.


    "Hmmm, Father retired completely and transferred all his people to me and Hanlu, she works for me now," Laotian replied with a chuckle. They are now in the hallway leading to the nearest elevator.


    "That''s so unfair, you always know what happening," Daniel w.h.i.n.ed again but that only made Laotian''s eyebrows raise and then chuckled because as far as he knew April was a double edge sword, the woman also reports all his activity to Daniel allowing his wife to know what''s he''s been doing in the organization and who he''s been meeting with. Laotian also believes that using his authority over the twins and Luangmin, Daniel had his little fingers wrapped around Hanlu''s neck so there was nothing he could hide from him any longer whether in the company or organization because every little thing he does gets reported to him in a snap.


    But of course, he won''t blow it up for his wife so he quickly humored Daniel taking a step closer to the pouting Omega. He didn''t really mind being monitored by Daniel if it would make him feel at ease. Also, he wasn''t worried because he wasn''t hiding anything from him anymore.


    "Don''t be upset. I''ll be by your side always. I''m not asking you to learn quickly, you can slowly learn at your own pace, okay?" Laotian said, wrapping his arms around Daniel''s smaller frame. He whispered sweet nothings against his ears while their body swayed lovingly before eventually, they started kissing.


    "I''ll be stubborn," Daniel warned.


    "I''ll be patient," They kissed briefly and then kissed again after Laotian replied.


    As the kiss deepened, Laotian lifted Daniel into his arms while Daniel wrapped his legs around the Alpha''s torso. Both of them are aware that they''re still in the hallway and someone could suddenly pass by but none of them tried to mention this fact as they both wanted to enjoy the moment. Just the two of them, without the kids around.


    "I-I might become too emotional at times," Daniel warned again, slightly drawing their lips apart.


    "I''ll comfort you," Laotian replied and quickly closed their lips again, making Daniel gasp, his heart swelling with so much love and affection that his body started heating up. When finally their lips drew away, heaving for air, their forehead rested against each other, their lips inches apart as they breathed the same air.


    "I love you," Daniel suddenly said. The moment was so intimate, the thought that someone could suddenly pass by added thrill to the situation. This never happened before, they weren''t the kind of couple who would just make out in public but right now, at this moment, it didn''t feel wrong.


    "We should hurry up and go to our room, I can''t hold myself any longer," Laotian replied, making Daniel giggle and then hugging Laotian pressing his face against his neck.


    "I want you too, Laotian," Daniel whispered softly. The moment Laotian heard it, he didn''t bother putting Daniel down and headed straight to the elevator. From there things went pretty fast until they reached their room. Without a care in the world, tonight, it''s just them.


    Because tomorrow, their daily life together with their growing family continues. Enemies will still strike, they could still lose a friend and a family, and tears will still shed, but together, with each other, they''ll get through any challenges.


    It all started as a mistake, but now those mistakes led them to their own happy ending.


    * * *


    The End.


    Hi Lovelies,


    Thank you so much for reading. It has been a long journey and I appreciate all of your love and support for my book. From here on, I have a lot of books and upcoming books I have to finish but as of right now, I will be on a 3-4 months hiatus. I will still occasionally visit to reply to some comments but I will be more focused on Love Chase, the season 3 of this book that is currently posted on my P a t r e o n and buymeacoffee page. I''ve already posted the 12 Side-Chapters of Season 3 here on WN in a different book (Love Chase) but it will take a while before I will post the official Chapters or not? (Still thinking whether to put it free to read or on premium read on buymeacoffee where readers have to support at least once to be able to access the chapters.).


    I have like 3-4 months to think about it so I hope you can be patient with me until then but for those who can''t, you can always visit my p a t r e o n or buymeacoffee page. You can read Season 3 there in advance. Links on my profile page.


    Anyway, thank you so much again for sticking with me until the end and especially those who supported me on my P a t r e o n page, buymeacoffee page, and directly donating on my P a y p a l account. None of this would have been possible if not for your continued love and support. Because of it, it helped me validate my worth as a BL writer and continued to give me confidence and inspiration to really finish my book. I sincerely thank you from the bottom of my heart.


    XOXO


    lesson101

 Chapter 240 - Announcement

    Hi Lovelies,


    DBTA had ended and I am in the process of writing the next Season, titled; Love Chase. I am currently at Chapter 32 and it is temporarily available on my p a t r e o n and buymeacoffee page while I''m on hiatus for 3-4 months. During this time, I will do my best to hoard as many Chapters as I can so when I start to post on all my official reading platforms, my update schedule will run as smoothly as possible.??


    I know most of you will be patient but if you are still interested to read the next book and is capable, please try and support me on the above-mentioned platforms. If you don''t want to pay a monthly subscription like on P a t r e o n, I have made buymeacoffee for this purpose where you can support one-time and have advance access to Love Chase with 1 chapter update weekly. Yes, you just need to support ONE TIME and you''ll forever have access to a few advanced Chapters of Love Chase. Of course, if you want more than that, there is also an option on buymeacoffee where you can be a member and choose a monthly subscription plan but you can also just support me one time and immediately have access to 2 official Chapters of Love Chase and 1 update weekly every Sunday.


    If you''re not sure which to choose or you simply don''t know what to do and want to read, you can comment down below or email me anytime for inquiries and I will answer you as honestly as I can. I''ve linked down below everything that you will need.


    p a t r e on.com/lesson101


    bu y me a coffee.com/lesson101


    [email protected] ma il.com


    XOXO,


    lesson101